diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-0.txt | 7597 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-0.zip | bin | 0 -> 99647 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 2960244 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/38112-h.htm | 9934 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 0 -> 389666 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/endpaper1.jpg | bin | 0 -> 48855 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/endpaper2.jpg | bin | 0 -> 46342 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd01.png | bin | 0 -> 14240 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd02.png | bin | 0 -> 21184 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd03.png | bin | 0 -> 3526 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd04.png | bin | 0 -> 25381 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd05.png | bin | 0 -> 25253 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd06.png | bin | 0 -> 24389 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd07.png | bin | 0 -> 2910 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd08.png | bin | 0 -> 18606 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd09.png | bin | 0 -> 22447 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd10.png | bin | 0 -> 3403 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd11.png | bin | 0 -> 19099 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd12.png | bin | 0 -> 3157 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd13.png | bin | 0 -> 19092 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd14.png | bin | 0 -> 3543 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd15.png | bin | 0 -> 17929 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd16.png | bin | 0 -> 2459 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd17.png | bin | 0 -> 16804 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd18.png | bin | 0 -> 3005 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd19.png | bin | 0 -> 21252 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd20.png | bin | 0 -> 3133 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd21.png | bin | 0 -> 17715 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd22.png | bin | 0 -> 3134 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd23.png | bin | 0 -> 21383 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd24.png | bin | 0 -> 3166 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd25.png | bin | 0 -> 18668 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd26.png | bin | 0 -> 3330 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd27.png | bin | 0 -> 2875 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd28.png | bin | 0 -> 3148 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd29.png | bin | 0 -> 26501 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd30.png | bin | 0 -> 14806 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd31.png | bin | 0 -> 2545 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd32.png | bin | 0 -> 17372 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd33.png | bin | 0 -> 3285 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd34.png | bin | 0 -> 14626 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd35.png | bin | 0 -> 2760 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd36.png | bin | 0 -> 15830 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd37.png | bin | 0 -> 2693 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd38.png | bin | 0 -> 15580 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd39.png | bin | 0 -> 2882 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd40.png | bin | 0 -> 17460 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd41.png | bin | 0 -> 2998 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd42.png | bin | 0 -> 15393 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd43.png | bin | 0 -> 2985 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd44.png | bin | 0 -> 15519 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd45.png | bin | 0 -> 2816 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd46.png | bin | 0 -> 16192 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd47.png | bin | 0 -> 2755 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd48.png | bin | 0 -> 19488 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd49.png | bin | 0 -> 3108 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd50.png | bin | 0 -> 21257 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd51.png | bin | 0 -> 2946 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd52.png | bin | 0 -> 17777 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd53.png | bin | 0 -> 18124 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd54.png | bin | 0 -> 18601 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmd55.png | bin | 0 -> 15535 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmi01.jpg | bin | 0 -> 82683 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmi02.png | bin | 0 -> 73804 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmi03.png | bin | 0 -> 73983 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmi04.png | bin | 0 -> 68987 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmi05.png | bin | 0 -> 75201 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmi06.png | bin | 0 -> 84493 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmi07.png | bin | 0 -> 74552 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmi08.png | bin | 0 -> 59366 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmi09.png | bin | 0 -> 69188 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmi10.png | bin | 0 -> 70686 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmi11.png | bin | 0 -> 72710 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmi12.png | bin | 0 -> 57588 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmi13.png | bin | 0 -> 82397 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmi14.png | bin | 0 -> 70701 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmi15.png | bin | 0 -> 46878 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmi16.png | bin | 0 -> 38674 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmi17.png | bin | 0 -> 41187 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmi18.png | bin | 0 -> 38877 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmi19.png | bin | 0 -> 40278 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmi20.png | bin | 0 -> 41842 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmi21.png | bin | 0 -> 40408 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmi22.png | bin | 0 -> 43695 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmi23.png | bin | 0 -> 43252 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmi24.png | bin | 0 -> 41529 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmi25.png | bin | 0 -> 39219 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmi26.png | bin | 0 -> 37801 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmi27.png | bin | 0 -> 45669 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmi28.png | bin | 0 -> 46235 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmi29.png | bin | 0 -> 48148 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 38112-h/images/mmi30.png | bin | 0 -> 39955 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/38112-8.txt | 7619 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/38112-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 100273 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/38112.txt | 7614 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/38112.zip | bin | 0 -> 100242 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/38112.txt | 7614 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/cover.jpg | bin | 0 -> 88892 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/endpaper1.jpg | bin | 0 -> 48855 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/endpaper2.jpg | bin | 0 -> 46342 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd01.png | bin | 0 -> 14240 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd02.png | bin | 0 -> 21184 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd03.png | bin | 0 -> 3526 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd04.png | bin | 0 -> 25381 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd05.png | bin | 0 -> 25253 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd06.png | bin | 0 -> 24389 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd07.png | bin | 0 -> 2910 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd08.png | bin | 0 -> 18606 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd09.png | bin | 0 -> 22447 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd10.png | bin | 0 -> 3403 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd11.png | bin | 0 -> 19099 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd12.png | bin | 0 -> 3157 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd13.png | bin | 0 -> 19092 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd14.png | bin | 0 -> 3543 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd15.png | bin | 0 -> 17929 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd16.png | bin | 0 -> 2459 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd17.png | bin | 0 -> 16804 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd18.png | bin | 0 -> 3005 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd19.png | bin | 0 -> 21252 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd20.png | bin | 0 -> 3133 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd21.png | bin | 0 -> 17715 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd22.png | bin | 0 -> 3134 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd23.png | bin | 0 -> 21383 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd24.png | bin | 0 -> 3166 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd25.png | bin | 0 -> 18668 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd26.png | bin | 0 -> 3330 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd27.png | bin | 0 -> 2875 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd28.png | bin | 0 -> 3148 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd29.png | bin | 0 -> 26501 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd30.png | bin | 0 -> 14806 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd31.png | bin | 0 -> 2545 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd32.png | bin | 0 -> 17372 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd33.png | bin | 0 -> 3285 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd34.png | bin | 0 -> 14626 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd35.png | bin | 0 -> 2760 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd36.png | bin | 0 -> 15830 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd37.png | bin | 0 -> 2693 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd38.png | bin | 0 -> 15580 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd39.png | bin | 0 -> 2882 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd40.png | bin | 0 -> 17460 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd41.png | bin | 0 -> 2998 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd42.png | bin | 0 -> 15393 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd43.png | bin | 0 -> 2985 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd44.png | bin | 0 -> 15519 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd45.png | bin | 0 -> 2816 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd46.png | bin | 0 -> 16192 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd47.png | bin | 0 -> 2755 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd48.png | bin | 0 -> 19488 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd49.png | bin | 0 -> 3108 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd50.png | bin | 0 -> 21257 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd51.png | bin | 0 -> 2946 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd52.png | bin | 0 -> 17777 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd53.png | bin | 0 -> 18124 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd54.png | bin | 0 -> 18601 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmd55.png | bin | 0 -> 15535 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmi01.jpg | bin | 0 -> 82683 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmi02.png | bin | 0 -> 73804 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmi03.png | bin | 0 -> 73983 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmi04.png | bin | 0 -> 68987 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmi05.png | bin | 0 -> 75201 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmi06.png | bin | 0 -> 84493 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmi07.png | bin | 0 -> 74552 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmi08.png | bin | 0 -> 59366 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmi09.png | bin | 0 -> 69188 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmi10.png | bin | 0 -> 70686 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmi11.png | bin | 0 -> 72710 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmi12.png | bin | 0 -> 57588 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmi13.png | bin | 0 -> 82397 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmi14.png | bin | 0 -> 70701 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmi15.png | bin | 0 -> 46878 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmi16.png | bin | 0 -> 38674 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmi17.png | bin | 0 -> 41187 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmi18.png | bin | 0 -> 38877 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmi19.png | bin | 0 -> 40278 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmi20.png | bin | 0 -> 41842 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmi21.png | bin | 0 -> 40408 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmi22.png | bin | 0 -> 43695 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmi23.png | bin | 0 -> 43252 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmi24.png | bin | 0 -> 41529 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmi25.png | bin | 0 -> 39219 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmi26.png | bin | 0 -> 37801 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmi27.png | bin | 0 -> 45669 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmi28.png | bin | 0 -> 46235 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmi29.png | bin | 0 -> 48148 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/images/mmi30.png | bin | 0 -> 39955 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/mikko-ascii.txt | 7214 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/mikko.htm | 9477 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/mikko/mikko.txt | 7214 |
191 files changed, 64299 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/38112-0.txt b/38112-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..c8f29ba --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,7597 @@ +The Project Gutenberg eBook of Mighty Mikko, by Parker Fillmore + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and +most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions +whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms +of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at +www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you +will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before +using this eBook. + +Title: Mighty Mikko + A Book of Finnish Fairy Tales and Folk Tales + +Author: Parker Fillmore + +Illustrator: Jay Van Everen + +Release Date: November 23, 2011 [eBook #38112] +[Most recently updated: March 13, 2021] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +Produced by: Suzanne Shell, Wendy J., Sam W. and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team + +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MIGHTY MIKKO *** + + + + + MIGHTY MIKKO + + A Book of Finnish Fairy Tales and Folk Tales + + BY + PARKER FILLMORE + + + WITH ILLUSTRATIONS AND DECORATIONS + BY + JAY VAN EVEREN + + + [Decoration] + + + NEW YORK + HARCOURT, BRACE AND COMPANY + + + + + Copyright, 1922, by + PARKER FILLMORE + + PRINTED IN THE U. S. A. BY + THE QUINN & BODEN COMPANY + RAHWAY, N J + + + + + _BY PARKER FILLMORE_ + + CZECHOSLOVAK FAIRY TALES + THE SHOEMAKER'S APRON + _Both Illustrated by Jan Matulka_ + + THE LAUGHING PRINCE + _Illustrated by Jay Van Everen_ + + THE HICKORY LIMB + _Illustrated by Rose Cecil O'Neill_ + + THE ROSIE WORLD + _Illustrated by Maginal Wright Enright_ + + + + + [Illustration: _Ilona came floating up through the waves. Page 17_] + + + + + To my niece + + Phyllis + + These stories of her mother's native land + + + + +[Decoration] + +NOTE + + +The spirit of nationalism that swept over the small peoples of Europe +in the early nineteenth century touched faraway Finland and started +the Finns on the quest of the Finnish. There as elsewhere scholars who +were also patriots found that the native tongue, lost to the educated +and the well-to-do, had been preserved in the songs and stories which +were current among the peasants. Elias Lönnrot spent a long and busy +life collecting those ancient _runos_ from which he succeeded in +building up a national epic, the _Kalevala_. This is Lönnrot's great +contribution to his own country and to the world. Beside the material +for the _Kalevala_ Lönnrot made important collections of lyrics, +proverbs, and stories. + +During his time and since other patriot scholars have made faithful +records of the songs and tales which the old Finnish minstrels, the +_runolaulajat_, chanted to the strains of the _kantele_. The mass of +such material now gathered together in the archives of the Society of +Finnish Literature at Helsingfors is imposing in bulk and of great +importance to the student of comparative folklore. + +My own excursions into the Finnish have been made possible through the +kindness and endless patience of my friend, Lydia Tulonen (Mrs. Kurt +J. Rahlson). With her as a native guide I have been wandering some +time through the byways of Finnish folklore. The present volume is the +traveler's pack I have brought home with me filled with strange +treasures which will, I hope, seem as lovely to others as they seemed +to me when first I came upon them. + +The stories as I offer them are not translations but my own versions. +Literal translations from the Finnish would make small appeal to the +general reader. To English ears the Finnish is stiff, bald, and +monotonous. One has only to read or attempt to read Kirby's excellent +translation of the _Kalevala_ to realize the truth of this statement. +So I make no apology for retelling these tales in a manner more likely +to prove entertaining to the English reader, whether child or adult. + +In some form or other all the tales in this book may be found in the +various folklore collections made by Eero Salmelainen, one of the +patriotic young scholars who followed in Lönnrot's footsteps. His +books were sponsored by the Society of Finnish Literature and used in +its campaign to bring back the Finnish language to the Finns at a time +when Swedish was the official language of the country. + +Full of local color as these stories are, it would be vain to pretend +that they are not, for the most part, variants of stories told the +world over. All that I can claim for them is that they are dramatic +and picturesque, that they are told with a wealth of charming detail +which is essentially Finnish, and that they are certainly new to the +generality of English readers. _The Three Chests_, so characteristic +in feeling of a country famous for its lakes and marshes, is the +variant of a German story which Grimm gives as _Fitcher's Bird_. Of +_The Forest Bride_ I have found variants in the folklore of many +lands. There are several very beautiful ones in the Russian; in other +books I myself have retold two, one current among the Czechs and one +among the Serbians; Grimm has two different versions in _The Three +Feathers_ and _The Poor Miller's Boy and the Cat_; and Madame d'Aulnoy +has used the same story in her elaborate tale, _The White Cat_. There +is a well-known Oriental version of _Mighty Mikko_ in which the part +of the fox is played by a jackal and I am sure that Mikko's faithful +retainer, though neither city-bred nor polished, is after all pretty +closely related to that most debonnaire of Frenchmen, _Puss in Boots_. +Perrault probably and Madame d'Aulnoy certainly are in turn indebted +to Straparola. And so it goes. + +The little cycle of animal stories included under _Mikko the Fox_ will +of course instantly invite comparison with the Beast Epic of _Reynard +the Fox_. The two have many episodes in common and both have episodes +to be found in Æsop and in those books of animal analogues, widely +read in mediæval times, _Physiologus_ and the _Disciplina Clericalis_ +of Petrus Alfonsus. The _Reynard_ as we have it is a finished satire +on church and state and in its present form has been current in Europe +since the twelfth century. It was thought at one time that the animal +stories found in Finland were debased versions of the _Reynard_ +stories, but scholars are now of opinion that they antedate _Reynard_ +and are similar to the earlier simpler stories upon which the +_Reynard_ cycle was originally built. This makes the little Finnish +tales of great interest to the student. Needless to say I do not +present them for this reason but because they seem to me charming +merely as fables. The animals here are not the clerics and the judges +and the nobles that the _Reynard_ animals are, but plain downright +Finnish peasants, sometimes stupid, often dull, frequently amusing, +and always very human. + +I have taken one liberty with spelling. I have transliterated +Syöjätär, the name of the dread Finnish witch, as Suyettar. I have +been unwilling to translate by the insufficient word, _bath-house_ or +_vapor bath_, that very characteristic institution of Finnish family +life, the _sauna_, but have retained the Finnish word, _sauna_, +allowing the context in each case to indicate the meaning. + + P. F. + + _New York_ + _June 19, 1922_ + +[Decoration] + + + + +[Decoration] + +CONTENTS + + + PAGE + THE TRUE BRIDE: The Story of Ilona and the King's Son 1 + + MIGHTY MIKKO: The Story of a Poor Woodsman and a + Grateful Fox 25 + + THE THREE CHESTS: The Story of the Wicked Old Man + of the Sea 47 + + LOG: The Story of the Hero Who Released the Sun 67 + + THE LITTLE SISTER: The Story of Suyettar and the + Nine Brothers 99 + + THE FOREST BRIDE: The Story of a Little Mouse Who + was a Princess 121 + + THE ENCHANTED GROUSE: The Story of Helli and + the Little Locked Box 141 + + THE TERRIBLE OLLI: The Story of an Honest Finn and + a Wicked Troll 155 + + THE DEVIL'S HIDE: The Story of the Boy Who Wouldn't + Lose His Temper 171 + + THE MYSTERIOUS SERVANT: The Story of a Young Man Who + Respected the Dead 193 + + FAMILIAR FACES: + + I Mary, Mary, So Contrary! 209 + + II Jane, Jane, Don't Complain! 215 + + III Susan Walker, What a Talker! 221 + + MIKKO THE FOX: A Nursery Epic in Sixteen Adventures + + I The Animals Take a Bite 229 + + II The Partners 235 + + III The Fox and the Crow 243 + + IV The Chief Mourner 251 + + V Mirri, the Cat 257 + + VI The Fox's Servant 263 + + VII The Wolf Sings 267 + + VIII The Clever Goat 273 + + IX The Harvest 279 + + X The Porridge 283 + + XI Nurse Mikko 287 + + XII The Bear Says _North_ 293 + + XIII Osmo's Share 297 + + XIV The Reward of Kindness 301 + + XV The Bear and the Mouse 307 + + XVI The Last of Osmo 309 + + + + +[Decoration] + +FULL-PAGE ILLUSTRATIONS + + + Ilona came floating up through the waves _Frontispiece_ + + PAGE + The old king snake has wound himself around Osmo's + arm 15 + + The King thought that if Mikko should see his daughter 33 + + She fitted the key in the lock 57 + + "This last and mightiest battle is for me!" 85 + + Suyettar bewitching Kerttu 111 + + She beckoned to Veikko 135 + + On it flew until it reached the broad Ocean 147 + + Olli and the Troll's horse 161 + + From the bones of the cattle he laid three bridges 183 + + "She is under an evil enchantment and I am delivering + her!" 203 + + When she got to the middle of the stream 208 + + They were so busy eating and drinking 214 + + They carried home the treasure on their backs 220 + + Osmo, the Bear, grunted out: "Huh! That's easy! We'll + eat the smallest of us next!" 228 + + "Wake up, Pekka! Wake up! There's butter running out + of your nose!" 239 + + "I'll teach that Crow to interfere with my affairs!" + the Fox muttered to himself as he trotted off 249 + + And Mikko, beginning with a little whimpering sound, + slowly rose to a high heartrending cry 253 + + He jerked quickly away and fled and the Bear was left + standing with his mouth wide open 259 + + A terrible creature landed on his nose and drove it + full of pins and needles 262 + + The Wolf went staggering around the room howling at + the top of his voice 269 + + In the confusion that followed the Wolves stampeded, + running helter-skelter in all directions 272 + + "Here are three of us and, see, here on the floor is + our harvest already divided into three heaps" 278 + + He dropped it in the water and of course it spread out + far and wide and the current carried it off 282 + + He ran after Mikko and was about to overtake him when + Mikko slipped into a crevice in the rocks. Only one + paw stuck out 289 + + Of course the instant he opened his mouth, the Grouse + flew away 292 + + "Why, do you know," he said, "my turnips and my bread + don't taste a bit like this!" 296 + + The first person they met was an old Horse. They put + their case to him 300 + + With that the Bear lifted his paw and the little Mouse + scampered off 306 + + So that was the End 315 + + + + +THE TRUE BRIDE + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of Ilona and the King's Son_ + + +THE TRUE BRIDE + +[Decoration] + +There were once two orphans, a brother and a sister, who lived alone +in the old farmhouse where their fathers before them had lived for +many generations. The brother's name was Osmo, the sister's Ilona. +Osmo was an industrious youth, but the farm was small and barren and +he was hard put to it to make a livelihood. + +"Sister," he said one day, "I think it might be well if I went out +into the world and found work." + +"Do as you think best, brother," Ilona said. "I'm sure I can manage on +here alone." + +So Osmo started off, promising to come back for his sister as soon as +he could give her a new home. He wandered far and wide and at last got +employment from the King's Son as a shepherd. + +The King's Son was about Osmo's age, and often when he met Osmo +tending his flocks he would stop and talk to him. + +One day Osmo told the King's Son about his sister, Ilona. + +"I have wandered far over the face of the earth," he said, "and never +have I seen so beautiful a maiden as Ilona." + +"What does she look like?" the King's Son asked. + +Osmo drew a picture of her and she seemed to the King's Son so +beautiful that at once he fell in love with her. + +"Osmo," he said, "if you will go home and get your sister, I will +marry her." + +So Osmo hurried home not by the long land route by which he had come +but straight over the water in a boat. + +"Sister," he cried, as soon as he saw Ilona, "you must come with me at +once for the King's Son wishes to marry you!" + +He thought Ilona would be overjoyed, but she sighed and shook her +head. + +"What is it, sister? Why do you sigh?" + +"Because it grieves me to leave this old house where our fathers have +lived for so many generations." + +"Nonsense, Ilona! What is this little old house compared to the King's +castle where you will live once you marry the King's Son!" + +But Ilona only shook her head. + +"It's no use, brother! I can't bear to leave this old house until the +grindstone with which our fathers for generations ground their meal is +worn out." + +When Osmo found she was firm, he went secretly and broke the old +grindstone into small pieces. He then put the pieces together so that +the stone looked the same as before. But of course the next time Ilona +touched it, it fell apart. + +"Now, sister, you'll come, will you not?" Osmo asked. + +But again Ilona shook her head. + +"It's no use, brother. I can't bear to go until the old stool where +our mothers have sat spinning these many generations is worn through." + +So again Osmo took things into his own hands and going secretly to the +old spinning stool he broke it and when Ilona sat on it again it fell +to pieces. + +Then Ilona said she couldn't go until the old mortar which had been in +use for generations should fall to bits at a blow from the pestle. +Osmo cracked the mortar and the next time Ilona struck it with the +pestle it broke. + +Then Ilona said she couldn't go until the old worn doorsill over which +so many of their forefathers had walked should fall to splinters at +the brush of her skirts. So Osmo secretly split the old doorsill into +thin slivers and, when next Ilona stepped over it, the brush of her +skirts sent the splinters flying. + +"I see now I must go," Ilona said, "for the house of our forefathers +no longer holds me." + +So she packed all her ribbons and her bodices and skirts in a bright +wooden box and, calling her little dog Pilka, she stepped into the +boat and Osmo rowed her off in the direction of the King's castle. + +Soon they passed a long narrow spit of land at the end of which stood +a woman waving her arms. That is she looked like a woman. Really she +was Suyettar but they, of course, did not know this. + +"Take me in your boat!" she cried. + +"Shall we?" Osmo asked his sister. + +"I don't think we ought to," Ilona said. "We don't know who she is or +what she wants and she may be evil." + +So Osmo rowed on. But the woman kept shouting: + +"Hi, there! Take me in your boat! Take me!" + +A second time Osmo paused and asked his sister: + +"Don't you think we ought to take her?" + +"No," Ilona said. + +So Osmo rowed on again. At this the creature raised such a pitiful +outcry demanding what they meant denying assistance to a poor woman +that Osmo was unable longer to refuse and in spite of Ilona's warning +he rowed to land. + +Suyettar instantly jumped into the boat and seated herself in the +middle with her face towards Osmo and her back towards Ilona. + +"What a fine young man!" Suyettar said in whining flattering tones. +"See how strong he is at the oars! And what a beautiful girl, too! I +daresay the King's Son would fall in love with her if ever he saw +her!" + +Thereupon Osmo very foolishly told Suyettar that the King's Son had +already promised to marry Ilona. At that an evil look came into +Suyettar's face and she sat silent for a time biting her fingers. Then +she began mumbling a spell that made Osmo deaf to what Ilona was +saying and Ilona deaf to what Osmo was saying. + +At last in the distance the towers of the King's castle appeared. + +"Stand up, sister!" Osmo said. "Shake out your skirts and arrange your +pretty ribbons! We'll soon be landing now!" + +Ilona could see her brother's lips moving but of course she could not +hear what he was saying. + +"What is it, brother?" she asked. + +Suyettar answered for him: + +"Osmo orders you to jump headlong into the water!" + +"No! No!" Ilona cried. "He couldn't order anything so cruel as that!" + +Presently Osmo said: + +"Sister, what ails you? Don't you hear me? Shake out your skirts and +arrange your pretty ribbons for we'll soon be landing now." + +"What is it, brother?" Ilona asked. + +As before Suyettar answered for him: + +"Osmo orders you to jump headlong into the water!" + +"Brother, how can you order so cruel a thing!" Ilona cried, bursting +into tears. "Is it for this you made me leave the home of my fathers?" + +A third time Osmo said: + +"Stand up, sister, and shake out your skirts and arrange your ribbons! +We'll soon be landing now!" + +"I can't hear you, brother! What is it you say?" + +Suyettar turned on her fiercely and screamed: + +"Osmo orders you to jump headlong into the water!" + +"If he says I must, I must!" poor Ilona sobbed, and with that she +leapt overboard. + +Osmo tried to save her but Suyettar held him back and with her own +arms rowed off and Ilona was left to sink. + +"What will become of me now!" Osmo cried. "When the King's Son finds I +have not brought him my sister he will surely order my death!" + +"Not at all!" Suyettar said. "Do as I say and no harm will come to +you. Offer me to the King's Son and tell him I am your sister. He +won't know the difference and anyway I'm sure I'm just as beautiful as +Ilona ever was!" + +With that Suyettar opened the wooden box that held Ilona's clothes and +helped herself to skirt and bodice and gay colored ribbons. She decked +herself out in these and for a little while she really did succeed in +looking like a pretty young girl. + +So Osmo presented Suyettar to the King's Son as Ilona, and the King's +Son because he had given his word married her. But before one day was +past, he called Osmo to him and asked him angrily: + +"What did you mean by telling me your sister was beautiful?" + +"Isn't she beautiful?" Osmo faltered. + +"No! I thought she was at first but she isn't! She is ugly and evil +and you shall pay the penalty for having deceived me!" + +Thereupon he ordered that Osmo be shut up in a place filled with +serpents. + +"If you are innocent," the King's Son said, "the serpents will not +harm you. If you are guilty they will devour you!" + +Meanwhile poor Ilona when she jumped into the water sank down, down, +down, until she reached the Sea King's palace. They received her +kindly there and comforted her and the Sea King's Son, touched by her +grief and beauty, offered to marry her. But Ilona was homesick for the +upper world and would not listen to him. + +"I want to see my brother again!" she wept. + +They told her that the King's Son had thrown her brother to the +serpents and had married Suyettar in her stead, but Ilona still begged +so pitifully to be allowed to return to earth that at last the Sea +King said: + +"Very well, then! For three successive nights I will allow you to +return to the upper world. But after that never again!" + +So they decked Ilona in the lovely jewels of the sea with great +strands of pearls about her neck and to each of her ankles they +attached long silver chains. As she rose in the water the sound of the +chains was like the chiming of silver bells and could be heard for +five miles. + +Ilona came to the surface of the water just where Osmo had landed. The +first thing she saw was his boat at the water's edge and curled up +asleep in the bottom of the boat her own little dog, Pilka. + +"Pilka!" Ilona cried, and the little dog woke with a bark of joy and +licked Ilona's hand and yelped and frisked. + +Then Ilona sang this magic song to Pilka: + + "Peely, peely, Pilka, pide, + Lift the latch and slip inside! + Past the watchdog in the yard, + Past the sleeping men on guard! + Creep in softly as a snake, + Then creep out before they wake! + Peely, peely, Pilka, pide, + Peely, peely, Pilka!" + +Pilka barked and frisked and said: + +"Yes, mistress, yes! I'll do whatever you bid me!" + +Ilona gave the little dog an embroidered square of gold and silver +which she herself had worked down in the Sea King's palace. + +"Take this," she said to Pilka, "and put it on the pillow where the +King's Son lies asleep. Perhaps when he sees it he will know that it +comes from Osmo's true sister and that the frightful creature he has +married is Suyettar. Then perhaps he will release Osmo before the +serpents devour him. Go now, my faithful Pilka, and come back to me +before the dawn." + +So Pilka raced off to the King's palace carrying the square of +embroidery in her teeth. Ilona waited and half an hour before sunrise +the little dog came panting back. + +"What news, Pilka? How fares my brother and how is my poor love, the +King's Son?" + +"Osmo is still with the serpents," Pilka answered, "but they haven't +eaten him yet. I left the embroidered square on the pillow where the +King's Son's head was lying. Suyettar was asleep on the bed beside him +where you should be, dear mistress. Suyettar's awful mouth was open +and she was snoring horribly. The King's Son moved uneasily for he was +troubled even in his sleep." + +"And did you go through the castle, Pilka?" + +"Yes, dear mistress." + +"And did you see the remains of the wedding feast?" + +"Yes, dear mistress, the remains of a feast that shamed the King's +Son, for Suyettar served bones instead of meat, fish heads, turnip +tops, and bread burned to a cinder." + +"Good Pilka!" Ilona said. "Good little dog! You have done well! Now +the dawn is coming and I must go back to the Sea King's palace. But I +shall come again to-night and also to-morrow night and do you be here +waiting for me." + +Pilka promised and Ilona sank down into the sea to a clanking of +chains that sounded like silver bells. The King's Son heard them in +his sleep and for a moment woke and said: + +"What's that?" + +"What's what?" snarled Suyettar. "You're dreaming! Go back to sleep!" + +A few hours later when he woke again, he found the lovely square of +embroidery on his pillow. + +"Who made this?" he cried. + +Suyettar was busy combing her snaky locks. She turned on him quickly. + +"Who made what?" + +When she saw the embroidery she tried to snatch it from him, but he +held it tight. + +"I made it, of course!" she declared. "Who but me would sit up all +night and work while you lay snoring!" + +But the King's Son, as he folded the embroidery, muttered to himself: + +"It doesn't look to me much like your work!" + +After he had breakfasted, the King's Son asked for news of Osmo. A +slave was sent to the place of the serpents and when he returned he +reported that Osmo was sitting amongst them uninjured. + +"The old king snake has made friends with him," he added, "and has +wound himself around Osmo's arm." + +The King's Son was amazed at this news and also relieved, for the +whole affair troubled him sorely and he was beginning to suspect a +mystery. + +He knew an old wise woman who lived alone in a little hut on the +seashore and he decided he would go and consult her. So he went to her +and told her about Osmo and how Osmo had deceived him in regard to his +sister. Then he told her how the serpents instead of devouring Osmo +had made friends with him and last he showed her the square of lovely +embroidery he had found on his pillow that morning. + +"There is a mystery somewhere, granny," he said in conclusion, "and I +know not how to solve it." + +The old woman looked at him thoughtfully. + +"My son," she said at last, "that is never Osmo's sister that you have +married. Take an old woman's word--it is Suyettar! Yet Osmo's sister +must be alive and the embroidery must be a token from her. It +probably means that she begs you to release her brother." + + [Illustration: _The old king snake has wound himself around Osmo's + arm_] + +"Suyettar!" repeated the King's Son, aghast. + +At first he couldn't believe such a horrible thing possible and yet +that, if it were so, would explain much. + +"I wonder if you're right," he said. "I must be on my guard!" + +That night on the stroke of midnight to the sound of silver chimes +Ilona came floating up through the waves and little Pilka, as she +appeared, greeted her with barks of joy. + +As before Ilona sang: + + "Peely, peely, Pilka, pide, + Lift the latch and slip inside! + Past the watchdog in the yard, + Past the sleeping men on guard! + Creep in softly as a snake, + Then creep out before they wake! + Peely, peely, Pilka, pide, + Peely, peely, Pilka!" + +This time Ilona gave Pilka a shirt for the King's Son. Beautifully +embroidered it was in gold and silver and Ilona herself had worked it +in the Sea King's palace. + +Pilka carried it safely to the castle and left it on the pillow where +the King's Son could see it as soon as he woke. Then Pilka visited the +place of the serpents and before the first ray of dawn was back at the +seashore to reassure Ilona of Osmo's safety. + +Then dawn came and Ilona, as she sank in the waves to the chime of +silver bells, called out to Pilka: + +"Meet me here to-night at the same hour! Fail me not, dear Pilka, for +to-night is the last night that the Sea King will allow me to come to +the upper world!" + +Pilka, howling with grief, made promise: + +"I'll be here, dear mistress, that I will!" + +The King's Son that morning, as he opened his eyes, saw the +embroidered shirt lying on the pillow at his head. He thought at first +he must be dreaming for it was more beautiful than any shirt that had +ever been worked by human fingers. + +"Ah!" he sighed at last, "who made this?" + +"Who made what?" Suyettar demanded rudely. + +When she saw the shirt she tried to snatch it, but the King's Son held +it from her. Then she pretended to laugh and said: + +"Oh, that! I made it, of course! Do you think any one else in the +world would sit up all night and work for you while you lie there +snoring! And small thanks I get for it, too!" + +"It doesn't look to me like your work!" said the King's Son +significantly. + +Again the slave reported to him that Osmo was alive and unhurt by the +serpents. + +"Strange!" thought the King's Son. + +He took the embroidered shirt and made the old wise woman another +visit. + +"Ah!" she said, when she saw the shirt, "now I understand! Listen, my +Prince: last night at midnight I was awakened by the chime of silver +bells and I got up and looked out the door. Just there at the water's +edge, close to that little boat, I saw a strange sight. A lovely +maiden rose from the waves holding in her hands the very shirt that +you now have. A little dog that was lying in the boat greeted her with +barks of joy. She sang a magic rime to the dog and gave it the shirt +and off it ran. That maid, my Prince, must be Ilona. She must be in +the Sea King's power and I think she is begging you to rescue her and +to release her brother." + +The King's Son slowly nodded his head. + +"Granny, I'm sure what you say is true! Help me to rescue Ilona and I +shall reward you richly." + +"Then, my son, you must act at once, for to-night, I heard Ilona say, +is the last night that the Sea King will allow her to come to the +upper world. Go now to the smith and have him forge you a strong iron +chain and a great strong scythe. Then to-night hide you down yonder in +the shadow of the boat. At midnight when you hear the silver chimes +and the maiden slowly rises from the waves, throw the iron chain about +her and quickly draw her to you. Then, with one sweep of your scythe, +cut the silver chains that are fastened to her ankles. But remember, +my son, that is not all. She is under enchantment and as you try to +grasp her the Sea King will change her to many things--a fish, a bird, +a fly, and I know not what, and if in any form she escape you, then +all is lost." + +At once the King's Son hurried away to the smithy and had the smith +forge him a strong iron chain and a heavy sharp scythe. Then when +night fell he hid in the shadow of the boat and waited. Pilka snuggled +up beside him. Midnight came and to the sweet chiming as of silver +bells Ilona slowly rose from the waves. As she came she began singing: + + "Peely, peely, Pilka, pide----" + +Instantly the King's Son threw the strong iron chain about her and +drew her to him. Then with one mighty sweep of the scythe he severed +the silver chains that were attached to her ankles and the silver +chains fell chiming into the depths. Another instant and the maiden in +his arms was no maiden but a slimy fish that squirmed and wriggled and +almost slipped through his fingers. He killed the fish and, lo! it was +not a fish but a frightened bird that struggled to escape. He killed +the bird and, lo! it was not a bird but a writhing lizard. And so on +through many transformations, growing finally small and weak until at +last there was only a mosquito. He crushed this and in his arms he +found again the lovely Ilona. + +"Ah, dear one," he said, "you are my true bride and not Suyettar who +pretended she was you! Come, we will go at once to the castle and +confront her!" + +But Ilona cried out at this: + +"Not there, my Prince, not there! Suyettar if she saw me would kill me +and devour me! Keep me from her!" + +"Very well, my dear one," the King's Son said. "We'll wait until +to-morrow and after to-morrow there will be no Suyettar to fear." + +So for that night they took shelter in the old wise woman's hut, Ilona +and the King's Son and faithful little Pilka. + +The next morning early the King's Son returned to the castle and had +the _sauna_ heated. Just inside the door he had a deep hole dug and +filled it with burning tar. Then over the top of the hole he stretched +a brown mat and on the brown mat a blue mat. When all was ready he +went indoors and roused Suyettar. + +"Where have you been all night?" she demanded angrily. + +"Forgive me this time," he begged in pretended humility, "and I +promise never again to be parted from my own true bride. Come now, my +dear, and bathe for the _sauna_ is ready." + +Then Suyettar, who loved to have people see her go to the _sauna_ just +as if she were a real human being, put on a long bathrobe and clapped +her hands. Four slaves appeared. Two took up the train of her bathrobe +and the two others supported her on either side. Slowly she marched +out of the castle, across the courtyard, and over to the _sauna_. + +"They all really think I'm a human princess!" she said to herself, and +she was so sure she was beautiful and admired that she tossed her head +and smirked from side to side and took little mincing steps. + +When she reached the _sauna_ she was ready to drop the bathrobe and +jump over the doorsill to the steaming shelf, but the King's Son +whispered: + +"Nay! Nay! Remember your dignity as a beautiful princess and walk +over the blue mat!" + +So with one more toss of her head, one more smirk of her ugly face, +Suyettar stepped on the blue mat and sank into the hole of burning +tar. Then the King's Son quickly locked the door of the _sauna_ and +left her there to burn in the tar, for burning, you know, is the only +way to destroy Suyettar. As she burned the last hateful thing Suyettar +did was to tear out handfuls of her hair and scatter them broadcast in +the air. + +"Let these," she cried, yelling and cursing, "turn into mosquitos and +worms and moths and trouble mankind forever!" + +Then her yells grew fainter and at last ceased altogether and the +King's Son knew that it was now safe to bring Ilona home. First, +however, he had Osmo released from the place of the serpents and asked +his forgiveness for the unjust punishment. + +Then he and Osmo together went to the hut of the old wise woman and +there with tears of happiness the brother and sister were reunited. +The King's Son to show his gratitude to the old wise woman begged her +to accompany them to the castle and presently they all set forth with +Pilka frisking ahead and barking for joy. + +That day there was a new wedding feast spread at the castle and this +time it was not bones and fish heads and burnt crusts but such food as +the King's Son had not tasted for many a day. + +To celebrate his happy marriage the King's Son made Osmo his +chamberlain and gave Pilka a beautiful new collar. + +"Now at last," Ilona said, "I am glad I left the house of my +forefathers." + + + + +MIGHTY MIKKO + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of a Poor Woodsman and a Grateful Fox_ + + +MIGHTY MIKKO + +[Decoration] + +There was once an old woodsman and his wife who had an only son named +Mikko. As the mother lay dying the young man wept bitterly. + +"When you are gone, my dear mother," he said, "there will be no one +left to think of me." + +The poor woman comforted him as best she could and said to him: + +"You will still have your father." + +Shortly after the woman's death, the old man, too, was taken ill. + +"Now, indeed, I shall be left desolate and alone," Mikko thought, as +he sat beside his father's bedside and saw him grow weaker and weaker. + +"My boy," the old man said just before he died, "I have nothing to +leave you but the three snares with which these many years I have +caught wild animals. Those snares now belong to you. When I am dead, +go into the woods and if you find a wild creature caught in any of +them, free it gently and bring it home alive." + +After his father's death, Mikko remembered the snares and went out to +the woods to see them. The first was empty and also the second, but in +the third he found a little red Fox. He carefully lifted the spring +that had shut down on one of the Fox's feet and then carried the +little creature home in his arms. He shared his supper with it and +when he lay down to sleep the Fox curled up at his feet. They lived +together some time until they became close friends. + +"Mikko," said the Fox one day, "why are you so sad?" + +"Because I'm lonely." + +"Pooh!" said the Fox. "That's no way for a young man to talk! You +ought to get married! Then you wouldn't feel lonely!" + +"Married!" Mikko repeated. "How can I get married? I can't marry a +poor girl because I'm too poor myself and a rich girl wouldn't marry +me." + +"Nonsense!" said the Fox. "You're a fine well set up young man and +you're kind and gentle. What more could a princess ask?" + +Mikko laughed to think of a princess wanting him for a husband. + +"I mean what I say!" the Fox insisted. "Take our own Princess now. +What would you think of marrying her?" + +Mikko laughed louder than before. + +"I have heard," he said, "that she is the most beautiful princess in +the world! Any man would be happy to marry her!" + +"Very well," the Fox said, "if you feel that way about her then I'll +arrange the wedding for you." + +With that the little Fox actually did trot off to the royal castle and +gain audience with the King. + +"My master sends you greetings," the Fox said, "and he begs you to +loan him your bushel measure." + +"My bushel measure!" the King repeated in surprise. "Who is your +master and why does he want my bushel measure?" + +"Ssh!" the Fox whispered as though he didn't want the courtiers to +hear what he was saying. Then slipping up quite close to the King he +murmured in his ear: + +"Surely you have heard of Mikko, haven't you?--Mighty Mikko as he's +called." + +The King had never heard of any Mikko who was known as Mighty Mikko +but, thinking that perhaps he should have heard of him, he shook his +head and murmured: + +"H'm! Mikko! Mighty Mikko! Oh, to be sure! Yes, yes, of course!" + +"My master is about to start off on a journey and he needs a bushel +measure for a very particular reason." + +"I understand! I understand!" the King said, although he didn't +understand at all, and he gave orders that the bushel measure which +they used in the storeroom of the castle be brought in and given to +the Fox. + +The Fox carried off the measure and hid it in the woods. Then he +scurried about to all sorts of little out of the way nooks and +crannies where people had hidden their savings and he dug up a gold +piece here and a silver piece there until he had a handful. Then he +went back to the woods and stuck the various coins in the cracks of +the measure. The next day he returned to the King. + +"My master, Mighty Mikko," he said, "sends you thanks, O King, for the +use of your bushel measure." + +The King held out his hand and when the Fox gave him the measure he +peeped inside to see if by chance it contained any trace of what had +recently been measured. His eye of course at once caught the glint of +the gold and silver coins lodged in the cracks. + +"Ah!" he said, thinking Mikko must be a very mighty lord indeed to be +so careless of his wealth; "I should like to meet your master. Won't +you and he come and visit me?" + +This was what the Fox wanted the King to say but he pretended to +hesitate. + +"I thank your Majesty for the kind invitation," he said, "but I fear +my master can't accept it just now. He wants to get married soon and +we are about to start off on a long journey to inspect a number of +foreign princesses." + +This made the King all the more anxious to have Mikko visit him at +once for he thought that if Mikko should see his daughter before he +saw those foreign princesses he might fall in love with her and marry +her. So he said to the Fox: + +"My dear fellow, you must prevail on your master to make me a visit +before he starts out on his travels! You will, won't you?" + +The Fox looked this way and that as if he were too embarrassed to +speak. + +"Your Majesty," he said at last, "I pray you pardon my frankness. The +truth is you are not rich enough to entertain my master and your +castle isn't big enough to house the immense retinue that always +attends him." + +The King, who by this time was frantic to see Mikko, lost his head +completely. + +"My dear Fox," he said, "I'll give you anything in the world if you +prevail upon your master to visit me at once! Couldn't you suggest to +him to travel with a modest retinue this time?" + +The Fox shook his head. + +"No. His rule is either to travel with a great retinue or to go on +foot disguised as a poor woodsman attended only by me." + +"Couldn't you prevail on him to come to me disguised as a poor +woodsman?" the King begged. "Once he was here, I could place gorgeous +clothes at his disposal." + +But still the Fox shook his head. + +"I fear Your Majesty's wardrobe doesn't contain the kind of clothes my +master is accustomed to." + +"I assure you I've got some very good clothes," the King said. "Come +along this minute and we'll go through them and I'm sure you'll find +some that your master would wear." + +So they went to a room which was like a big wardrobe with hundreds and +hundreds of hooks upon which were hung hundreds of coats and breeches +and embroidered shirts. The King ordered his attendants to bring the +costumes down one by one and place them before the Fox. + + [Illustration: _The King thought that if Mikko should see his + daughter_] + +They began with the plainer clothes. + +"Good enough for most people," the Fox said, "but not for my master." + +Then they took down garments of a finer grade. + +"I'm afraid you're going to all this trouble for nothing," the Fox +said. "Frankly now, don't you realize that my master couldn't possibly +put on any of these things!" + +The King, who had hoped to keep for his own use his most gorgeous +clothes of all, now ordered these to be shown. + +The Fox looked at them sideways, sniffed them critically, and at last +said: + +"Well, perhaps my master would consent to wear these for a few days. +They are not what he is accustomed to wear but I will say this for +him: he is not proud." + +The King was overjoyed. + +"Very well, my dear Fox, I'll have the guest chambers put in readiness +for your master's visit and I'll have all these, my finest clothes, +laid out for him. You won't disappoint me, will you?" + +"I'll do my best," the Fox promised. + +With that he bade the King a civil good day and ran home to Mikko. + +The next day as the Princess was peeping out of an upper window of +the castle, she saw a young woodsman approaching accompanied by a Fox. +He was a fine stalwart youth and the Princess, who knew from the +presence of the Fox that he must be Mikko, gave a long sigh and +confided to her serving maid: + +"I think I could fall in love with that young man if he really were +only a woodsman!" + +Later when she saw him arrayed in her father's finest clothes--which +looked so well on Mikko that no one even recognized them as the +King's--she lost her heart completely and when Mikko was presented to +her she blushed and trembled just as any ordinary girl might before a +handsome young man. + +All the Court was equally delighted with Mikko. The ladies went into +ecstasies over his modest manners, his fine figure, and the +gorgeousness of his clothes, and the old graybeard Councilors, nodding +their heads in approval, said to each other: + +"Nothing of the coxcomb about this young fellow! In spite of his great +wealth see how politely he listens to us when we talk!" + +The next day the Fox went privately to the King, and said: + +"My master is a man of few words and quick judgment. He bids me tell +you that your daughter, the Princess, pleases him mightily and that, +with your approval, he will make his addresses to her at once." + +The King was greatly agitated and began: + +"My dear Fox--" + +But the Fox interrupted him to say: + +"Think the matter over carefully and give me your decision to-morrow." + +So the King consulted with the Princess and with his Councilors and in +a short time the marriage was arranged and the wedding ceremony +actually performed! + +"Didn't I tell you?" the Fox said, when he and Mikko were alone after +the wedding. + +"Yes," Mikko acknowledged, "you did promise that I should marry the +Princess. But, tell me, now that I am married what am I to do? I can't +live on here forever with my wife." + +"Put your mind at rest," the Fox said. "I've thought of everything. +Just do as I tell you and you'll have nothing to regret. To-night say +to the King: 'It is now only fitting that you should visit me and see +for yourself the sort of castle over which your daughter is hereafter +to be mistress!'" + +When Mikko said this to the King, the King was overjoyed for now that +the marriage had actually taken place he was wondering whether he +hadn't perhaps been a little hasty. Mikko's words reassured him and he +eagerly accepted the invitation. + +On the morrow the Fox said to Mikko: + +"Now I'll run on ahead and get things ready for you." + +"But where are you going?" Mikko said, frightened at the thought of +being deserted by his little friend. + +The Fox drew Mikko aside and whispered softly: + +"A few days' march from here there is a very gorgeous castle belonging +to a wicked old dragon who is known as the Worm. I think the Worm's +castle would just about suit you." + +"I'm sure it would," Mikko agreed. "But how are we to get it away from +the Worm?" + +"Trust me," the Fox said. "All you need do is this: lead the King and +his courtiers along the main highway until by noon to-morrow you reach +a crossroads. Turn there to the left and go straight on until you see +the tower of the Worm's castle. If you meet any men by the wayside, +shepherds or the like, ask them whose men they are and show no +surprise at their answer. So now, dear master, farewell until we meet +again at your beautiful castle." + +The little Fox trotted off at a smart pace and Mikko and the Princess +and the King attended by the whole Court followed in more leisurely +fashion. + +The little Fox, when he had left the main highway at the crossroads, +soon met ten woodsmen with axes over their shoulders. They were all +dressed in blue smocks of the same cut. + +"Good day," the Fox said politely. "Whose men are you?" + +"Our master is known as the Worm," the woodsmen told him. + +"My poor, poor lads!" the Fox said, shaking his head sadly. + +"What's the matter?" the woodsmen asked. + +For a few moments the Fox pretended to be too overcome with emotion to +speak. Then he said: + +"My poor lads, don't you know that the King is coming with a great +force to destroy the Worm and all his people?" + +The woodsmen were simple fellows and this news threw them into great +consternation. + +"Is there no way for us to escape?" they asked. + +The Fox put his paw to his head and thought. + +"Well," he said at last, "there is one way you might escape and that +is by telling every one who asks you that you are the Mighty Mikko's +men. But if you value your lives never again say that your master is +the Worm." + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" the woodsmen at once began repeating over +and over. "We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +A little farther on the road the Fox met twenty grooms, dressed in the +same blue smocks, who were tending a hundred beautiful horses. The Fox +talked to the twenty grooms as he had talked to the woodsmen and +before he left them they, too, were shouting: + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +Next the Fox came to a huge flock of a thousand sheep tended by thirty +shepherds all dressed in the Worm's blue smocks. He stopped and talked +to them until he had them roaring out: + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +Then the Fox trotted on until he reached the castle of the Worm. He +found the Worm himself inside lolling lazily about. He was a huge +dragon and had been a great warrior in his day. In fact his castle and +his lands and his servants and his possessions had all been won in +battle. But now for many years no one had cared to fight him and he +had grown fat and lazy. + +"Good day," the Fox said, pretending to be very breathless and +frightened. "You're the Worm, aren't you?" + +"Yes," the dragon said, boastfully, "I am the great Worm!" + +The Fox pretended to grow more agitated. + +"My poor fellow, I am sorry for you! But of course none of us can +expect to live forever. Well, I must hurry along. I thought I would +just stop and say good-by." + +Made uneasy by the Fox's words, the Worm cried out: + +"Wait just a minute! What's the matter?" + +The Fox was already at the door but at the Worm's entreaty he paused +and said over his shoulder: + +"Why, my poor fellow, you surely know, don't you? that the King with a +great force is coming to destroy you and all your people!" + +"What!" the Worm gasped, turning a sickly green with fright. He knew +he was fat and helpless and could never again fight as in the years +gone by. + +"Don't go just yet!" he begged the Fox. "When is the King coming?" + +"He's on the highway now! That's why I must be going! Good-by!" + +"My dear Fox, stay just a moment and I'll reward you richly! Help me +to hide so that the King won't find me! What about the shed where the +linen is stored? I could crawl under the linen and then if you locked +the door from the outside the King could never find me." + +"Very well," the Fox agreed, "but we must hurry!" + +So they ran outside to the shed where the linen was kept and the Worm +hid himself under the linen. The Fox locked the door, then set fire to +the shed, and soon there was nothing left of that wicked old dragon, +the Worm, but a handful of ashes. + +The Fox now called together the dragon's household and talked them +over to Mikko as he had the woodsmen and the grooms and the shepherds. + +Meanwhile the King and his party were slowly covering the ground over +which the Fox had sped so quickly. When they came to the ten woodsmen +in blue smocks, the King said: + +"I wonder whose woodsmen those are." + +One of his attendants asked the woodsmen and the ten of them shouted +out at the top of their voices: + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +Mikko said nothing and the King and all the Court were impressed anew +with his modesty. + +A little farther on they met the twenty grooms with their hundred +prancing horses. When the grooms were questioned, they answered with a +shout: + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +"The Fox certainly spoke the truth," the King thought to himself, +"when he told me of Mikko's riches!" + +A little later the thirty shepherds when they were questioned made +answer in a chorus that was deafening to hear: + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +The sight of the thousand sheep that belonged to his son-in-law made +the King feel poor and humble in comparison and the courtiers +whispered among themselves: + +"For all his simple manner, Mighty Mikko must be a richer, more +powerful lord than the King himself! In fact it is only a very great +lord indeed who could be so simple!" + +At last they reached the castle which from the blue smocked soldiers +that guarded the gateway they knew to be Mikko's. The Fox came out to +welcome the King's party and behind him in two rows all the household +servants. These, at a signal from the Fox, cried out in one voice: + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +Then Mikko in the same simple manner that he would have used in his +father's mean little hut in the woods bade the King and his followers +welcome and they all entered the castle where they found a great feast +already prepared and waiting. + +The King stayed on for several days and the more he saw of Mikko the +better pleased he was that he had him for a son-in-law. + +When he was leaving he said to Mikko: + +"Your castle is so much grander than mine that I hesitate ever asking +you back for a visit." + +But Mikko reassured the King by saying earnestly: + +"My dear father-in-law, when first I entered your castle I thought it +was the most beautiful castle in the world!" + +The King was flattered and the courtiers whispered among themselves: + +"How affable of him to say that when he knows very well how much +grander his own castle is!" + +When the King and his followers were safely gone, the little red Fox +came to Mikko and said: + +"Now, my master, you have no reason to feel sad and lonely. You are +lord of the most beautiful castle in the world and you have for wife a +sweet and lovely Princess. You have no longer any need of me, so I am +going to bid you farewell." + +Mikko thanked the little Fox for all he had done and the little Fox +trotted off to the woods. + +So you see that Mikko's poor old father, although he had no wealth to +leave his son, was really the cause of all Mikko's good fortune, for +it was he who told Mikko in the first place to carry home alive +anything he might find caught in the snares. + +[Decoration] + + + + +THE THREE CHESTS + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of the Wicked Old Man of the Sea_ + + +THE THREE CHESTS + +[Decoration] + +There was once an honest old farmer who had three daughters. His farm +ran down to the shores of a deep lake. One day as he leaned over the +water to take a drink, wicked old Wetehinen reached up from the bottom +of the lake and clutched him by the beard. + +"Ouch! Ouch!" the farmer cried. "Let me go!" + +Wetehinen only held on more tightly. + +"Yes, I'll let you go," he said, "but only on this condition: that you +give me one of your daughters for wife!" + +"Give you one of my daughters? Never!" + +"Very well, then I'll never let go!" wicked old Wetehinen declared and +with that he began jerking at the beard as if it were a bellrope. + +"Wait! Wait!" the farmer spluttered. + +Now he didn't want to give one of his daughters to wicked old +Wetehinen--of course not! But at the same time he was in Wetehinen's +power and he realized that if he didn't do what the old reprobate +demanded he might lose his life and so leave all three of his +daughters orphans. Perhaps for the good of all he had better sacrifice +one of them. + +"All right," he said, "let me go and I'll send you my oldest daughter. +I promise." + +So Wetehinen let go his beard and the farmer scrambled to his feet and +hurried home. + +"My dear," he said to his oldest daughter, "I left a bit of the +harness down at the lake. Like a good girl will you run down and get +it for me." + +The eldest daughter went at once and when she reached the water's +edge, old Wetehinen reached up and caught her about the waist and +carried her down to the bottom of the lake where he lived in a big +house. + +At first he was kind to her. He made her mistress of the house and +gave her the keys to all the rooms and closets. He went very carefully +over the keys and pointing to one he said: + +"That key you must never use for it opens the door to a room which I +forbid you to enter." + +The eldest daughter began keeping house for old Wetehinen and spent +her time cooking and cleaning and spinning much as she used to at home +with her father. The days went by and she grew familiar with the +house and began to know what was in every room and every closet. + +At first she felt no temptation to open the forbidden door. If old +Wetehinen wanted to have a secret room, well and good. But why in the +world had he given her the key if he really didn't want her to open +the door? The more she thought about it the more she wondered. Every +time she passed the room she stopped a moment and stared at the door. +It looked just exactly like the doors that led into all the other +rooms. + +"I wonder why he doesn't want me to open just that door?" she kept +asking herself. + +Finally one day when old Wetehinen was away she thought: + +"I don't believe it would matter if I opened that door just a little +crack and peeped in once! No one would know the difference!" + +For a few moments she hesitated, then mustered up courage enough to +turn the key in the forbidden lock and throw open the door. + +The room was a storeroom with boxes and chests and old jars piled up +around the wall. That was unexciting enough, but in the middle of the +floor was something that made her start when she saw what it was. It +was blood--that's what it was, a pool of dark red blood! She was about +to slam the door shut when she saw something else that made her pause. +This was a lovely shining ring that lay in the midst of the pool. + +"Oh!" she thought to herself, "what a beautiful ring! If I had it I'd +wear it on my finger!" + +The longer she looked at it, the more she wanted it. + +"If I'm very careful," she said, "I know I could reach over and pick +it up without touching the blood." + +She tiptoed cautiously into the room, wrapped her skirts tightly about +her legs, knelt down on the floor, and stretched her arm over the +pool. She picked up the ring very carefully but even so she got a few +drops of blood on her fingers. + +"No matter!" she thought, "I can wash that off! And see the lovely +ring!" + +But later, after she had the door again locked, when she tried to wash +the blood off, she found she couldn't. She tried soap, she tried sand, +she tried everything she could think of, but without success. + +"I don't care!" she thought to herself. "If Wetehinen sees the blood, +I'll just tell him I cut my finger by accident." + +So when Wetehinen came home, she hid the ring and pretended nothing +was the matter. + +After supper Wetehinen put his head in her lap and said: + +"Now, my dear, scratch my head and make me drowsy for bed." + +She began scratching his head as she had many nights before but, at +the first touch of her fingers, he cried out: + +"Stop! You're burning my ear! There must be some blood on your +fingers! Let me see!" + +He reached up and caught her hand and, when he saw the blood stains, +he flew into a towering rage. + +"I thought so! You've been in the forbidden room!" + +He jumped up and without allowing her time to say a word he just cut +off her head then and there with no more concern than if she had been +a mosquito! After that he took the body and the severed head and threw +them into the forbidden room and locked the door. + +"Now then," he growled, "_she_ won't disobey me again!" + +This was all very well but now he had no one to keep house for him and +cook and scratch his head in the evening and soon he decided he'd have +to get another wife. He remembered that the farmer had two more +daughters, so he thought to himself that now he'd marry the second +sister. + +He waited his chance and one day when the farmer was out in his boat +fishing, old Wetehinen came up from the bottom of the lake and +clutched the boat. When the poor old farmer tried to row back to shore +he couldn't make the boat move an inch. He worked and worked at the +oars and wicked old Wetehinen let him struggle until he was exhausted. +Then he put his head up out of the water and over the side of the boat +and as though nothing were the matter he said: + +"Hullo!" + +"Oh!" the farmer cried, wishing he were safe on shore, "it's you, is +it? I wondered what was holding my boat." + +"Yes," wicked old Wetehinen said, "it's me and I'm going to hold your +boat right here on this spot until you promise to give me another of +your daughters." + +What could the farmer do? He pleaded with Wetehinen but Wetehinen was +firm and the upshot was that before the farmer again walked dry land +he had promised Wetehinen his second daughter. + +Well, when he got home, he pretended he had forgotten his ax in the +boat and sent his second daughter down to the lake to get it. Wicked +old Wetehinen caught her as he had caught her sister and carried her +home with him to his house at the bottom of the lake. + +Wetehinen treated the second sister just exactly as he had the first, +making her mistress of the house and telling her she might use every +key but one. Like her sister she, too, after a time gave way to the +temptation of looking into the forbidden room and when she saw the +shining ring lying in the pool of blood of course she wanted it and of +course when she reached to get it she dabbled her fingers in the +blood. So that was the end of her, too, for wicked old Wetehinen when +he saw the blood stains just cut her head right off and threw her body +and the severed head into the forbidden room beside the body and head +of her sister and locked the door. + +Time went by and the farmer was living happily with his youngest +daughter when one day while he was out chopping wood he found a pair +of fine birch bark brogues. He put them on and instantly found himself +walking away from the woods and down to the lake. He tried to stop but +he couldn't. He tried to walk in another direction but the brogues +carried him straight down to the water's edge and out into the lake +until he was in waist deep. + +Then he heard a gruff voice saying: + +"Hullo, there! What are you doing with my brogues?" + +Of course it was wicked old Wetehinen who had played that trick to get +the farmer into his power again. + +"What do you want this time?" the poor farmer cried. + +"I want your youngest daughter," Wetehinen said. + +"What! My youngest daughter!" + +"Yes." + +"I won't give her up!" the farmer declared. "I don't care what you do +to me. I won't give her up!" + +"Oh, very well!" Wetehinen said, and immediately the brogues which had +been standing still while they talked started walking again. They +carried the farmer out into the lake farther and farther until the +water was up to his chin. + +"Wait--wait a minute!" he cried. + +The brogues stopped walking and Wetehinen said: + +"Well, do you promise to give her to me?" + +"No!" the farmer began. "She's my last daughter and--" + +Before he could say more, the brogues walked on and the water rose to +his nose. In desperation he threw up his hands and shouted: + +"I promise! I promise!" + + [Illustration: _She fitted the key in the lock_] + +So when he got home that day he said to his youngest daughter whose +name was Lisa: + +"Lisa, my dear, I forgot my brogues at the lake. Like a good girl +won't you run and get them for me?" + +So Lisa went to the lake and Wetehinen of course caught her and +carried her down to his house as he had her two sisters. + +Then the same old story was repeated. Wetehinen made Lisa mistress of +the house and gave her keys to all the doors and closets with the same +prohibition against opening the door of the forbidden room. + +"If I am mistress of the house," Lisa said to herself, "why should I +not unlock every door?" + +She waited until one day when Wetehinen was away from home, then went +boldly to the forbidden room, fitted the key in the lock, and flung +open the door. + +There lay her two poor sisters with their heads cut off. There in the +pool of blood sparkled the lovely ring, but Lisa paid no heed to it. + +"Wicked old Wetehinen!" Lisa cried. "I suppose he thinks that ring +will tempt me but nothing will tempt me to touch that awful blood!" + +Then she rummaged about, opening boxes and chests, and turning things +over. In a dark corner she found two pitchers, one marked _Water of +Life_, the other _Water of Death_. + +"Ha! This is what I want!" she cried, taking the pitcher of the _Water +of Life_. + +She set the severed heads of her sisters in place and then with the +magic water brought them back to life. She used up all the _Water of +Life_, so she filled the pitcher marked _Water of Life_ with the water +from the other pitcher, the _Water of Death_. She hid her sisters each +in a big wooden chest, she shut and locked the door of the forbidden +room, and Wetehinen when he came home found her working at her +spinning wheel as though nothing unusual had happened. + +After supper Wetehinen said: + +"Now scratch my head and make me drowsy for bed." + +So Lisa scratched his wicked old head and she did it so well that he +grunted with satisfaction. + +"Uh! Uh!" he said. "That's good! Now just behind my right ear! That's +it! That's it! You're a good girl, you are! You're not like some of +them who do what they're told not to do! Now behind the other ear! Oh, +that's fine! Yes, you're a good girl and if there's anything you want +me to do just tell me what it is." + +"I want to send a chest of things to my poor old father," Lisa said. +"Just a lot of little nothings--odds and ends that I've picked up +about the house. I'd be ashamed to have you open the chest and see +them. I do wish you'd carry the chest ashore to-morrow and leave it +where my father will find it." + +"All right, I will," Wetehinen promised. + +He was true to his word. The next morning he hoisted one of the chests +on his shoulder, the one that had in it the eldest sister, he trudged +off with it, and tossed it up on shore at a place where he was sure +the farmer would find it. + +Lisa then wheedled him into carrying up the second chest that had in +it the second sister. This time Wetehinen wasn't so good-natured. + +"I don't know what she can always be sending her father!" he grumbled. +"If she sends another chest I'll have to look inside and see." + +Now Lisa, when the second sister was safely delivered, began to plan +her own escape. She pulled out another empty chest and then one +evening after she had succeeded in making old Wetehinen comfortable +and drowsy she begged him to carry this also to her father. He +grumbled and protested but finally promised. + +"And you won't look inside, will you? Promise me you won't!" Lisa +begged. + +Wetehinen said he wouldn't, but he intended to just the same. + +Well, the next morning as soon as Wetehinen went out, Lisa took the +churn and dressed it up in some of her own clothes. She carried it to +the top of the house and perched it on the ridge of the roof before a +spinning wheel. Then she herself crept inside the third chest and +waited. + +When Wetehinen came home he looked up and saw what he thought was Lisa +spinning on the roof. + +"Hullo!" he shouted. "What are you doing up there?" + +Lisa, in the chest, answered in a voice that sounded as if it came +from the roof: + +"I'm spinning. And you, Wetehinen, my dear, don't forget the chest +that you promised to carry to my poor old father. It's standing in the +kitchen." + +Wetehinen grumbled but because of his promise he hoisted the chest on +his shoulder and started off. When he had gone a little way he thought +to put it down and take a peep inside. Instantly Lisa's voice, +sounding as if it came from the roof, cried out: + +"No! No! You promised not to look inside!" + +"I'm not looking inside!" Wetehinen called back. "I'm only resting a +minute!" + +Then he thought to himself: + +"I suppose she's sitting up there so she can watch me!" + +When he had gone some distance farther, he thought again to set down +the chest and open the lid but instantly Lisa's voice, as from a long +way off, called out: + +"No! No! You promised not to look inside!" + +"Who's looking inside?" he called back, pretending again he was only +resting. + +Every time he thought it would be safe to put down the chest and open +the lid, Lisa's voice cried out: + +"No! No! You promised not to!" + +"Mercy on us!" old Wetehinen fumed to himself, "who would have thought +she could see so far!" + +On the shore of the lake when he threw down the chest in disgust he +tried one last time to raise the lid. Instantly Lisa's voice cried +out: + +"No! No! You promised not to!" + +"I'm not looking inside!" Wetehinen roared, and in a fury he left the +chest and started back into the water. + +All the way home he grumbled and growled: + +"A nice way to treat a man, always making him carry chests! I won't +carry another one no matter how much she begs me!" + +When he came near home he saw the spinning wheel still on the roof and +the figure still seated before it. + +"Why haven't you got my dinner ready?" he called out angrily. + +The figure at the spinning wheel made no answer. + +"What's the matter with you?" Wetehinen cried. "Why are you sitting +there like a wooden image instead of cooking my dinner?" + +Still the figure made no answer and in a rage Wetehinen began climbing +up the roof. He reached out blindly and clutched at Lisa's skirt and +jerked it so hard that the churn came clattering down on his head. It +knocked him off the roof and he fell all the way to the ground and +cracked his wicked old head wide open. + +"Ouch! Ouch!" he roared in pain. "Just wait till I get hold of that +Lisa!" + +He crawled to the forbidden room and poured over himself the water +that was in the pitcher marked _Water of Life_. But it wasn't the +_Water of Life_ at all, it was the _Water of Death_, and so it didn't +help his wicked old cracked head at all. In fact it just made it worse +and worse _and_ worse. + +Lisa and her sisters were never again troubled by him nor was any one +else that lived on the shores of that lake. + +"Wonder what's become of wicked old Wetehinen?" people began saying. + +Lisa thought she knew but she didn't tell. + +[Decoration] + + + + +LOG + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of the Hero Who Released the Sun_ + + +LOG + +[Decoration] + +There was once a poor couple who had no children. Their neighbors all +had boys and girls in plenty but for some reason God didn't send them +even one. + +"If I can't have a flesh and blood baby," the woman said one day, "I'm +going to have a wooden baby." + +She went to the woods and cut a log of alder just the size of a nice +fat baby. She dressed the log in baby clothes and put it in a cradle. +Then for three whole years she and her husband rocked the cradle and +sang lullabies to the log baby. + +At the end of three years one afternoon, when the man was out chopping +wood and the woman was driving the cows home from pasture, the log +baby turned into a real baby! It was so strong and hearty that by the +time its parents got home it had crawled out of the cradle and was +sitting on the floor yelling lustily for food. It ate and ate and ate +and the more it ate the faster it grew. It wasn't any time at all in +passing from babyhood to childhood, from childhood to youth, and from +youth to manhood. From its beginnings it was known in the village as +Log and never received any other name. + +Log's parents knew from the first that Log was destined to be a great +hero. That was why he was so strong and so good. There was no one in +the village as strong as he nor any one as kind and gentle. + +Now just at this time a great calamity overtook the world. The Sun and +the Moon and the Dawn disappeared from the sky and as a result the +earth was left in darkness. + +"Who have taken from us the Sun and the Moon and the Dawn?" the people +cried in terror. + +"Whoever they are," the King said, "they shall have to restore them! +Where, O where are the heroes who will undertake to find the Sun and +the Moon and the Dawn and return them to their places in the sky?" + +There were many men willing to offer themselves for the great +adventure but the King realized that something more was needed than +willingness. + +"It is only heroes of exceptional strength and endurance," he said, +"who should risk the dangers of so perilous an undertaking." + +So he called together all the valiant youths of the kingdom and +tested them one by one. He had some waters of great strength and it +was his hope to find three heroes the first of whom could drink three +bottles of the strong waters, the second six bottles, and the third +nine bottles. + +Hundreds of youths presented themselves and out of them all the King +found at last two, one of whom was able to take three bottles of the +strong waters, the other six bottles. + +"But we need three heroes!" the King cried. "Is there no one in all +this kingdom strong enough to drink nine bottles?" + +"Try Log!" some one shouted. + +All the youths present instantly took up the cry: + +"Log! Log! Send for Log!" + +So the King sent for Log and sure enough when Log came he was able to +drink down nine bottles of the strong waters without any trouble at +all. + +"Here now," the King proclaimed, "are the three heroes who are to +release the Sun and the Moon and the Dawn from whoever are holding +them in captivity and restore them to their places in the sky!" + +He equipped the three heroes for a long journey furnishing them money +and food and drink of the strong waters, each according to his +strength. He mounted them each on a mighty horse with sword and arrow +and dog. + +So the three heroes rode off in the dark and the women of the kingdom +wept to see them go and the men cheered and wished that they, too, +were going. + +They rode on and on for many days that seemed like nights until they +had crossed the confines of their own country and entered the +boundaries of an unknown kingdom beyond. Here the darkness was less +dense. There was no actual daylight but a faint grayness as of +approaching dawn. + +They rode on until they saw looming up before them the towers of a +mighty castle. They dismounted near the castle at the door of a little +hut where they found an old woman. + +"Good day to you, granny!" Log called out. + +"Good day, indeed!" the old woman said. "It's little enough we see of +the day since the Evil One cursed the Sun and handed it over to +Suyettar's wicked offspring, the Nine-Headed Serpent!" + +"The Evil One!" Log exclaimed. "Tell me, granny, why did the Evil One +curse the Sun?" + +"Because he's evil, my son, that's why! He said the Sun's rays +blistered him, so he cursed the Sun and gave him over to the +Nine-Headed Serpent. And he cursed the Moon, too, because at night +when the Moon shone he could not steal. Yes, my son, he cursed the +Moon and handed her over to Suyettar's second offspring, the +Six-Headed Serpent. Then he cursed the Dawn because he said he +couldn't sleep in the morning because of the Dawn. So he cursed the +Dawn and gave her over to Suyettar's third offspring, the Three-Headed +Serpent." + +"Tell me, granny," Log said, "where do the three Serpents keep +prisoner the Sun and the Moon and the Dawn?" + +"Listen, my son, and I will tell you: When they go far out in the +Ocean they carry with them the Sun and the Moon and the Dawn. The +Three-Headed Serpent stays out there one day and then returns at +night. The Six-Headed Serpent stays two days and then returns, and the +mighty Nine-Headed Monster does not return until the third night. As +each returns a faint glow spreads over the land. That is why we are +not in utter darkness." + +Log thanked the old woman and then he and his companions pushed on +towards the castle. As they neared it they saw a strange sight which +they could not understand. One half of the great castle was laughing +and rocking as if in merriment and the other half was weeping as if in +grief. + +"What can this mean?" Log cried out. "We had better ask the old woman +before we go on." + +So they went back to the hut and the old woman told them all she knew. + +"It is on account of the dreadful fate that is hanging over the King's +three daughters," she said. "Those three evil Monsters are demanding +them one by one. To-night when the Three-Headed Serpent comes back +from the Ocean he expects to devour the eldest. If the King refuses to +give her up, then Suyettar's evil son will devour half the kingdom, +half of the castle itself, and half the shining stones. O that some +hero would kill the monster and save the princess and at the same time +release the Dawn that it might again steal over the world!" + +Log and his fellows conferred together and the one they called Three +Bottles, because his strength was equal to three bottles of the strong +waters, declared that it was his task to fight and conquer the +Three-Headed Serpent. + +In the castle meanwhile preparations for the sacrifice of the oldest +princess were going forward. As the King sewed the poor girl into a +great leather sack, his tears fell so fast that he could scarcely see +what he was doing. + +"My dear child," he said, "it should comfort you greatly to think that +the Monster is going to eat you instead of half the kingdom! Not many +princesses are considered as important as half the kingdom!" + +The princess knew that what her father said must be true and she did +her best to look cheerful as they slipped the sack over her head. Once +inside, however, she allowed herself to cry for she knew that no one +could see her. + +The sack with the princess inside was carried down to the beach and +put on a high rock near the place where Suyettar's sons were wont to +come up out of the water. + +"Don't be frightened, my daughter!" the King called out as he and all +the Court started back to the castle. "You won't have long to wait, +for it will soon be evening." + +Log and his companions watched the King's party disappear and then +Three Bottles solemnly drank down the three bottles of strong waters +with which his own King had equipped him. As he was ready to mount his +horse, he handed Log the leash to which his dog was attached. + +"If I need help," he said, "I'll throw back my shoe and do you then +release my dog." + +With that he rode boldly down to the beach, dismounted, and climbed up +the rock where the unfortunate princess lay in a sack. With one slash +of the sword he ripped open the sack and dragged the princess out. She +supposed of course that he was the Three-Headed Serpent and at first +was so frightened that she kept her eyes tightly shut not daring to +look at him. She expected every minute to have him take a first bite +and, when minutes and more minutes and more minutes still went by and +he didn't, she opened her eyes a little crack to see what was the +matter. + +"Oh!" the princess said. + +She was so surprised that for a long time she didn't dare to take +another peep. + +"You thought I was the Three-Headed Serpent, didn't you?" a pleasant +voice asked. "But I'm not. I'm only a young man who has come to rescue +you." + +The princess murmured, "Oh!" again, but this time the "Oh!" expressed +happy relief. + +"Yes," repeated the young man, "I am the hero who has come to rescue +you. My comrades call me Three Bottles and you, too, may call me that. +And while we are waiting for the Serpent to come in from the Ocean I +wish you would scratch my head." + +The princess wasn't in the least surprised at this request. Heroes and +monsters and fathers alike seemed always to want their heads +scratched. + +So Three Bottles stretched himself at the princess' feet and put his +head in her lap. He settled himself comfortably and she scratched his +head while he gazed out over the dark Ocean waiting for the Serpent to +appear. + +At first there was nothing to break the glassy surface of the water. +They waited and at last far out they saw three swirling masses rolling +landward. + +"Quick, my princess!" Three Bottles cried. "There comes the Monster +now! Get you down behind the rock and hide there while I go meet the +creature and chop off his ugly heads!" + +The princess, quivering with fright, crouched down behind the rock and +Three Bottles, mounting his horse, rode boldly down to the water's +edge awaiting the Serpent's coming. + +It came nearer and nearer in long easy swirls, slowly lifting its +three scaly heads one after another. + +As it approached shore it sniffed the air hungrily. + +"Fee, fi, fo, fum!" it muttered in a deep voice, repeating the magic +rime it had learned from its evil mother, Suyettar: + + "Fee, fi, fo, fum! + I smell a Finn! Yum! Yum! + I'll fall upon him with a thud! + I'll pick his bones and drink his blood! + Fee, fi, fo, fum! + Yum! Yum!" + +"Stop boasting, son of Suyettar!" Three Bottles cried. "You'll have +time enough to boast after you fight!" + +"Fight?" repeated the Serpent as if in surprise. "Shall we fight, +pretty boy, you and I? Very well! Blow then with your sweet breath, +blow out a long level platform of red copper whereon we can meet and +try our strength each with the other!" + +"Nay," answered Three Bottles. "Do you blow with your evil breath and +instead of red copper we shall have a platform of black iron." + +So the Serpent blew and on the iron platform that came of his breath +Three Bottles met him in combat. Back and forth they raged, Three +Bottles striking right and left with his mighty sword, the Serpent +hitting at Three Bottles with all his scaly heads and belching forth +fire and smoke from all his mouths. Three Bottles whacked off one +scaly head and at last a second one, but he was unable to touch the +third. + +"I shall have to have help," he acknowledged to himself finally, and +reaching down he took one of his shoes and threw it over his shoulder +back to his comrades who were awaiting the outcome of the struggle. +Instantly they loosed the dog which bounded forward to its master's +assistance and soon with the dog's help Three Bottles was able to +dispatch the last head. + +He was faint now with weariness and his comrades had to help him back +to the old woman's hut where he soon fell asleep. + +Night passed and Dawn appeared. A great cry of relief and thanksgiving +went up from all the earth. + +"The Dawn! The Dawn!" people cried. "God bless the man who has +released the Dawn!" + +Only at the castle was there sorrow still. + +"My poor oldest daughter!" the King cried with tears in his eyes. "It +was my sacrifice of her that has released the Dawn!" + +Then he called his slaves and gave them orders to gather up his +daughter's bones and to bring back the leather sack. + +"We shall need it again to-night," he said. He wiped his eyes and for +a moment could say no more. "Yes, to-night we shall have to sew up my +second daughter and offer her to the Six-Headed Serpent, him that +holds captive the Moon. Otherwise the monster will devour half my +kingdom, half the castle, and half the shining stones. Ai! Ai! Ai!" + +But the slaves when they went to the high rock on the seashore found, +not the princess' bones, but the princess herself, sitting there with +her chin in her hand, gazing down on the beach which was strewn with +the fragments of the Three-Headed Serpent. + +They led her back to her father and reported the marvel they had seen. + +"There, O King, lies the monster on the sand with all his heads +severed! So huge are the heads that it would need three men with +derricks to move one of them!" + +"Some unknown hero has rescued my oldest daughter!" the King cried. +"Would that another might come to-night to rescue my second child +likewise! But, alas! what hero is strong enough to destroy the +Six-Headed Monster!" + +So when evening came they sewed the second princess in the sack and +carried her out to the rock. + +Log and his companions saw the procession move down from the castle +and they saw that the castle was again disturbed, one half of it +laughing and one half weeping. + +"It's the second princess to-night," the old woman told them. "Unless +her father, the King, gives her to the Six-Headed Serpent, the Monster +will come and devour half the kingdom, half the castle, and half the +shining stones. He it is that holds the Moon captive and the hero that +slays him will release the Moon." + +Then he whom his comrades called Six Bottles cried out: + +"Here is work for me!" + +He drank bottle after bottle of the strong waters until he had emptied +six. + +"Now I am ready!" he shouted. + +He mounted his mighty horse and as he rode off he called to his +comrades: + +"If I need help I'll throw back a shoe and do you then unleash my +dog!" + +He rode to the rock on the shore and dismounted. Then he climbed the +rock and released the second princess. He told her who he was and as +they awaited the arrival of the Six-Headed Serpent he lay at the +princess' feet and she scratched his head. + +This time the Serpent came in six mighty swirls with six awful heads +that reared up one after another. In terror the second princess hid +behind the rock while Six Bottles, mounting his horse, rode boldly +down to the water's edge. + +Like his brother Serpent this one, too, came sniffing the air +hungrily, muttering the magic rime he had learned from his mother, +wicked Suyettar: + + "Fee, fi, fo, fum! + I smell a Finn! Yum! Yum! + I'll fall upon him with a thud! + I'll pick his bones and drink his blood! + Fee, fi, fo, fum! + Yum! Yum!" + +"Stop boasting, son of an evil mother!" Six Bottles cried. "You will +have time enough to boast after you fight!" + +"Fight?" repeated the Serpent scornfully. "Shall we fight, little one, +you and I? Very well! Blow then with your sweet breath, blow out a +long level platform of white silver whereon we can meet and try our +strength one with the other." + +"Nay!" answered Six Bottles. "Do you blow, blow with your evil breath, +and instead of white silver we shall have a platform of red copper." + +So the Serpent blew and on the copper platform that came of his +breath Six Bottles met him in combat. Back and forth they raged, Six +Bottles striking left and right with his mighty sword, the Serpent +hitting at Six Bottles with every one of his six scaly heads and +belching forth fire and smoke from all his mouths. Six Bottles whacked +off one head, then another, then another. At last he had disposed of +five heads. He tried hard to strike the last, but by this time the +Serpent had grown wary and Six Bottles' own strength was waning. So he +reached down and took one of his shoes and threw it over his shoulder +back to his comrades who were awaiting the outcome of the struggle. +Instantly they loosed the dog which bounded forward to its master's +assistance and soon with the dog's help Six Bottles was able to +dispatch the last head. + +Then his comrades led him, weary from the fight, to the old woman's +hut and soon he fell asleep. + +While he slept the Moon appeared in the sky and a great cry of relief +and thanksgiving went up from all the world: + +"The Moon! The Moon! God bless the man who has released the Moon!" + +The King who was awakened by the sound looked out the castle window +and when he saw the Moon, returned to its place in the sky, his eyes +overflowed with grief. + +"My poor second daughter!" he cried. "It was my sacrifice of her that +has released the Moon! To-morrow morning I will send the slaves to +gather up her bones and to bring back the leather sack into which, +alas! I must then sew my youngest daughter for evil Suyettar's third +son, the Nine-Headed Serpent. Ai! Ai! Ai! How sad it is to be a +father!" + +But on the morrow when the slaves went to the rock they found the +second princess sitting there alone gazing down upon the scattered +fragments of the Six-Headed Serpent. + +"Here she is, safe and sound!" they reported to the King as they led +the second princess into his presence, "and, marvel of marvels! on the +beach below the rock lies the body of the Six-Headed Serpent torn to +pieces! Its heads, O King, are so monstrous that six men with derricks +could scarcely move one of them!" + +"God be praised!" the King cried. "Another unknown hero has come and +saved the life of my second child! Would that a third might come +to-night and rescue the life of my youngest child! Alas, she is dearer +to me than both the others, but I fear me that even if there be heroes +who could dispatch the first two Serpents, there is never one who can +touch him of the Nine Heads that holds the mighty Sun a captive!" + + [Illustration: _"This last and mightiest battle is for me!"_] + +And the poor King wept, so sure was he that nothing could save the +life of his youngest child. + +When Log and his companions heard of the King's grief, Log at once +stood forth and said: + +"This last and mightiest battle is for me!" + +He opened the strong waters and drank bottle after bottle until he had +emptied nine. + +"Now let night come as soon as it will!" he cried. "I am ready for the +Monster!" + +He started forth telling his comrades he would throw back a shoe if he +needed help from his dog. + +So it was Log himself who slashed open the sack for the third time and +released the Youngest Princess who was much more beautiful than her +sisters. She fell in love with the mighty hero on sight and was so +thrilled with his godlike beauty that when he put his head in her lap +she hardly knew what to do although her father always declared that +she scratched his head much better than either of her sisters. + +They had not long to wait for soon all the Ocean was a glitter with +the swirls of the ninefold Monster who was coming to shore with the +captive Sun in his keeping. + +"Await me behind the rock!" Log cried to the Princess as he leapt upon +his horse and started forward. + +"Oh, Log, my hero, be careful!" the Princess cried after him. + +Nearer and nearer came the swirls of the nine-coiled Monster. One +after another of his nine heads rose and fell as he approached, and +every head sniffed more hungrily as it came nearer, and each head +rumbled as it sniffed: + + "Fee, fi, fo, fum! + I smell a Finn! Yum! Yum! + I'll fall upon him with a thud! + I'll pick his bones and drink his blood! + Fee, fi, fo, fum! + Yum! Yum!" + +"Stop boasting, evil son of an evil mother!" Log cried. "You will have +time enough to boast after you fight!" + +"Fight?" roared the awful Monster. "Shall we fight, poor infant, you +and I? Very well! Blow then with your sweet breath, blow out a long +level platform of shining gold whereon we can meet and try our +strength each with the other!" + +"Nay!" Log answered boldly. "Do you blow, blow with your evil breath +and instead of shining gold we shall have a platform of white silver." + +So the Monster blew and on the silver platform that came of his +breath Log met him in combat. Back and forth they raged, Log striking +right and left with his mighty sword, the Serpent hitting at Log with +all his nine scaly heads and belching forth fire and smoke from all +his nine mouths. Log whacked off head after head until six lay gaping +on the sand. But the last three he could not get. + +Suddenly he pointed behind the Serpent and cried: + +"Quick! Quick! The Sun! It is escaping!" + +The Serpent looked around and Log whacked off a head. Now only two +remained, but try as he would Log could get neither of them. + +Again he tried a subterfuge. + +"Your wife, O Son of Suyettar! See, yonder, they're abusing her!" + +The Monster looked and Log whacked off another head. But one now +remained and as usual it was the hardest of them all to get. Log felt +his strength waning while the Monster seemed more nimble than ever. + +"I shall have to have help," Log thought. + +He threw back his shoe to his comrades and they at once loosed his +dog. With the dog's help Log was soon able to dispatch the last head. +Then Three Bottles and Six Bottles helped him off his horse and +supported him to the old woman's hut where he soon fell into a deep +sleep. + +The next morning the blessed Sun rose at his proper time and people +all over the world, falling on their knees with thanksgiving and +weeping with joy, cried out: + +"The Sun! The Sun! God bless the man who has released the Sun!" + +At the castle they waked the King with the good news but the King only +shook his head and murmured in grief: + +"Yes, the Sun is released but what care I since my favorite child, my +youngest daughter, has been sacrificed!" + +He dispatched the slaves to gather up her bones and presently these +returned bringing the Princess herself and telling a marvelous tale of +the beach littered with nine severed heads so huge that it would need +nine men with derricks to move one of them. + +"What manner of heroes are these who have rescued my daughters!" cried +the King. "Let them come forth and I will give them my daughters for +wives and half my riches for dowry! But they will have to prove +themselves the actual heroes by bringing to the castle the heavy heads +of the Monsters they have slain." + +When Log and his fellows heard this they laughed with happiness and, +strengthening themselves with deep draughts of the strong waters, they +gathered together the many heads of the mighty Serpents, bore them to +the castle, and piled them up at the King's feet. + +Then Log stepped forward and said: + +"Here we are, O King, come to claim our reward!" + +The King, true to his promise, gave them his daughters in marriage, +the oldest to Three Bottles, the second to Six Bottles, and the lovely +Youngest to Log. Then he apportioned them the half of his riches and, +after much feasting and merrymaking, the heroes took their brides and +their riches and bidding the King farewell started homewards. + +As they rode through a great forest they sighted a tiny hut and Log, +motioning his comrades to wait for him quietly, crept forward to see +who was in the hut. It was well he was cautious for inside the hut was +Suyettar herself talking to two other old hags. + +"Ay," she was saying, "they have slain my three beautiful sons, my +mighty offspring that held captive the Sun and the Moon and the Dawn! +But I tell you, sisters, they will pay the penalty...." + +To hear better Log changed himself into a piece of firewood and +slipping inside the hut hid himself in the woodpile near the stove. + +"Ay, they will pay the penalty!" Suyettar repeated. "I shall have my +revenge on them! A fine supper Suyettar shall soon have, yum, yum! + + I'll fall upon them with a thud! + I'll pick their bones and drink their blood! + +Fools, fools, to think they can escape Suyettar's anger!" + +"But sister, sister," the two old hags asked, "how will you get them?" + +Suyettar looked this way and that to make sure that no one was +listening. Then she whispered: + +"This is how I shall get them: As they come through this forest, the +three men with their brides, I shall send upon them a terrible hunger. +Then they shall come suddenly upon a table spread with tempting food. +One bite of that food and they are in my power, he-he! Ay, sisters, +to-night Suyettar will have a fine supper! Nothing can save them +unless, before they touch the food, some one make the sign of the +cross three times over the table. Then table and food would disappear +and also the ravening hunger. But even if that happens Suyettar shall +still get them!" + +"How, sister, how?" the other two asked. + +"Presently I should send upon them consuming thirst, and then put in +their pathway a spring of cold sparkling water. One drop of that +water and they are in my power, he-he! Nothing can save them from me +unless, before their lips touch the water, some one make the sign of +the cross three times over the spring. At that the spring would +disappear and also their thirst. But even if they escape the spring, I +shall still get them. I shall send great heaviness on them and a +longing for sleep, then let them come upon a row of soft inviting +feather beds. If they cast themselves upon the beds, they are mine, +he-he! to feast upon as I will! Nothing can save but that some one +make the sign of the cross three times over the beds before they touch +them. Oh, sisters, I shall get them one way or another for there is no +one to warn them. If there was any one to warn them, he wouldn't dare +tell them what he knows for he would also know that if he told them he +would himself be turned into a blue cross and have to stand forever in +the cemetery." + +As Log knew now all the dangers that threatened, he slipped away from +the woodpile and, when he was outside, took his own shape and hurried +back to his comrades. + +"Away!" he cried. "We are in great danger!" + +They all spurred their horses and rode swiftly on until Three Bottles +suddenly cried: + +"Hold, comrades, hold! I am faint with hunger!" + +"Me, too!" cried Six Bottles. + +At that instant a great table, laden with delicious food, appeared +before them. + +"Look!" cried the one of them. + +"Food!" cried the other. + +They flung themselves from their horses and ran towards the table. But +quick as they were, Log was quicker. He reached the table first and, +raising his hand, made the sign of the cross three times. The table +disappeared as suddenly as it had come and with it the strange hunger +that had but now consumed them. + +"Strange!" Three Bottles exclaimed. "I thought I was hungry, but I'm +not!" + +"I thought I saw food just now," Six Bottles said. "I must have been +dreaming." + +So they mounted again and pushed on. + +"Danger threatens us," said Log. "We must hurry and not dismount no +matter what the temptation." + +They agreed but presently one of them cried out and then the other: + +"Water! Water! We shall soon perish unless we have water!" + +Instantly by the wayside appeared a spring of cool sparkling water and +it was all Log could do to reach it before his fellows. He did get +there first and make the sign of the cross three times whereat the +spring disappeared and with it the thirst which had but now consumed +them all. + +"I thought I was thirsty," Three Bottles said, "but I'm not!" + +"Why did we dismount?" Six Bottles asked. "There's no water here." + +So again they mounted and went forward and Log, warning them again +that danger threatened, begged them not to dismount a third time no +matter what the temptation. + +They promised they would not but presently, complaining of fatigue, +they wanted to. Their brides, too, swayed in the saddle, overcome with +weariness and sleep. + +"Dear Log," they said, "let us rest for an hour. See, our brides are +drooping with fatigue! One hour's sleep and we shall all be +refreshed!" + +Instantly beside them on the forest floor they saw three soft white +feather beds. Log leaped to the ground but before he was able to make +the sign of the cross over more than one of the beds, his comrades and +their brides had fallen headlong on the other two. + +And that was the end of poor Three Bottles and Six Bottles and their +two lovely brides. There was no way now of saving them from Suyettar. +She had them in her power and nothing would induce her to give them +up. + +As Log and his bride sadly mounted their horse and rode on they heard +an evil voice chanting out in triumph: + + "I'll fall upon them with a thud, he-he! + I'll pick their bones and drink their blood, he-he!" + +"Poor fellows! Poor fellows!" Log said, and the Princess wept to think +of the awful fate that had overtaken her two sisters. + +Well, Log and his bride reached home without further adventure and +were received by the King with great honors. + +"I knew my heroes were succeeding," the King said, "when first the +Dawn appeared again, and then the Moon, and last the mighty Sun. All +hail to you, Log, and to your two comrades! But, by the way, where are +Three Bottles and Six Bottles?" + +"Your Majesty," Log said, "Three Bottles and Six Bottles were brave +men both. By their prowess they released the one the Dawn, the other +the Moon. Then in an evil adventure on the way home they perished. I +can tell you no more." + +"You can tell me no more?" the King said. "Why can you tell me no +more? What was the evil adventure in which they perished?" + +"If I told you, O King, then I, too, should perish, for I should be +turned into a blue cross and stood forever in the cemetery!" + +"What nonsense!" the King exclaimed. "Who would turn you into a blue +cross and stand you forever in the cemetery?" + +"That is what I cannot tell you," Log said. + +The King laughed and pressed Log no further, but the people of the +kingdom, scenting a mystery, insisted on knowing in detail what had +happened the other two heroes. Presently the rumor began to spread +that Log himself had done away with them in order that he might gather +to himself all the glory of the undertaking. + +The King was forced at last to send for him again and to demand a full +account of everything. + +Log realized that his end was near. He met it bravely. Commending to +the King's protection his lovely bride, the Youngest Princess, Log +related how the three mighty Serpents whom they had killed were sons +of Suyettar, and how in revenge Suyettar had succeeded in destroying +Three Bottles and Six Bottles together with their brides. Then he told +the fate about to overtake himself. + +He finished speaking and as the King and the Court looked at him, to +their amazement he disappeared. + +"To the cemetery!" some one cried. + +They all went to the cemetery where at once they found a fresh blue +cross that had come there nobody knew how. There it stands to this +day, a reminder of the life and deeds of the mighty hero, Log. + +The King was overcome with sorrow at losing such a hero. He took Log's +bride under his protection and he found her so beautiful and so gentle +that soon he fell in love with her and married her. + + + + +THE LITTLE SISTER + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of Suyettar and the Nine Brothers_ + + +THE LITTLE SISTER + +[Decoration] + +There was once a woman who had nine sons. They were good boys and +loved her dearly but there was one thing about which they were always +complaining. + +"Why haven't we a little sister?" they kept asking. "Do give us a +little sister!" + +When the time came that another child was to be born, they said to +their mother: + +"If the baby is a boy we are going away and you will never see us +again, but if it is a little girl then we shall stay home and take +care of it." + +The mother agreed that if the child were a girl she would have her +husband put a spindle outside on the gatepost and, if it were a boy, +an ax. + +"Just wait," she said, "and see what your father puts on the gatepost +and then you will know whether it is another brother God has sent you +or a little sister." + +The baby turned out to be a girl and the mother was overjoyed. + +"Hurry, husband!" she cried, "and put a spindle on the gatepost so +that our nine sons may know the good news!" + +The man did so and then quickly returned to the mother and baby. The +moment he was gone Suyettar slipped up and changed the tokens. She +took away the spindle and put in its place an ax. Then with an evil +grin she hurried off mumbling to herself: + +"Now we'll see what we'll see!" + +She hoped to bring trouble and grief and she succeeded. As soon as the +nine sons saw the ax on the gatepost they thought their mother had +given birth to another son and at once they left home vowing never to +return. + +The poor mother waited for them and waited. + +"What is keeping my sons?" she cried at last. "Go out to the gate, +husband, and see if they are coming." + +The man went out and soon returned bringing back word that some one +had changed the tokens. + +"The spindle that I put on the gatepost is gone," he said, "and in its +place is an ax." + +"Alas!" cried the poor mother, "some evil creature has done this to +spite us! Oh, if we could only get word to our sons of the little +sister they were so eager to have!" + +But there was no way to reach them for no one knew the way they had +gone. + +In a short time the husband died and the poor woman, abandoned by her +nine sons, had only her little daughter left. She named the child +Kerttu. Kerttu was a dear little girl and her face was as beautiful as +her heart was good. Whenever she found her mother weeping alone she +tried to comfort her and, as she grew older, she wanted to know the +cause of her mother's grief. At last the mother told her about her +nine brothers and how they had gone away never to return owing to the +trick of some evil creature. + +"My poor mother!" she cried, "how sorry I am that I am the innocent +cause of your loss! Let me go out into the world and find my brothers! +When once they hear the truth they will gladly come home to you to +care for you in your old age!" + +At first the mother would not consent to this. + +"You are all I have," she said, "and I should indeed be miserable and +lonely if anything happened you!" + +But Kerttu continued to weep every time she thought of her poor +brothers driven unnecessarily from home and at last the mother, +realizing that she would nevermore be happy unless she were allowed to +go in search of them, gave up opposing her. + +"Very well, my daughter, you may go and may God go with you and bring +you safely back to me. But before you go I must prepare you a bag of +food for the journey and bake you a magic cake that will show you the +way." + +So she baked a batch of bread and at the same time mixed a little +round cake with Kerttu's own tears and baked it, too. Then she said: + +"Here now, my child, are provisions for the journey and here is a +magic cake that will lead you to your brothers. All you have to do is +throw it down in front of you and say: + + 'Roll, roll, my little cake! + Show me the way that I must take + To find at last the brothers nine + Whose own true mother is also mine!' + +Then the little cake will start rolling and do you follow wherever it +rolls. But, Kerttu, my child, you must not start out alone. You must +have some friend or companion to go with you." + +Now it happened that Kerttu had a little dog, Musti, that she loved +dearly. + +"I'll take Musti with me!" she said. "Musti will protect me!" + +So she called Musti and Musti wagged his tail and barked with joy at +the prospect of going out into the world with his mistress. + +Then Kerttu threw down the magic cake in front of her and sang: + + "Roll, roll, my little cake! + Show me the way that I must take + To find at last the brothers nine + Whose own true mother is also mine!" + +At once the cake rolled off like a little wheel and Kerttu and Musti +followed it. They walked until they were tired. Then Kerttu picked up +the little cake and they rested by the wayside. When they were ready +again to start the cake a-rolling, all Kerttu had to do was throw it +down in front of her and say the magic rime. + +Their first day was without adventure. When night came they ate their +supper and went to sleep in a field under a tree. + +The second day they overtook an ugly old woman whom Kerttu disliked on +sight. But she said to herself: + +"Shame on you, Kerttu, not liking this woman just because she's old +and ugly!" and she made herself answer the old woman's greetings +politely and she made Musti stop snarling and growling. + +The old hag asked Kerttu who she was and where she was going and +Kerttu told her. + +"Ah!" said the old woman, "how fortunate that we have met each other +for our ways lie together!" + +She smiled and petted Kerttu's arm and Kerttu felt like shuddering. +But she restrained herself and told herself severely: + +"You're a wicked girl not to feel more friendly to the poor old +thing!" + +Musti felt much as Kerttu did. He no longer growled for Kerttu had +told him not to, but he drooped his tail between his legs and, +pressing up close to Kerttu, he trembled with fright. And well he +might, too, for the old hag was none other than Suyettar who had been +waiting all these years just for this very chance to do further injury +to Kerttu and her brothers. + +Kerttu, poor child, was, alas! too good and innocent to suspect evil +in others. She said to Suyettar: + +"Very well, if our ways lie together then we can be companions." + +So Suyettar joined Kerttu and Musti and the three of them walked on +following the little cake. As the day advanced the sun grew hotter +and hotter and at last when they reached a lake Suyettar said: + +"My dear, let us sit down here for a few moments and rest." + +They all sat down and presently Suyettar said: + +"Let us go bathing in the lake. That will refresh us." + +Kerttu would have agreed if Musti had not tugged at her skirts and +warned her not to. + +"Don't do it, dear mistress!" Musti growled softly. "Don't go in +bathing with her! She'll bewitch you!" + +So Kerttu said: + +"No, I don't want to go in bathing." + +Suyettar waited until they were again journeying on and then when +Kerttu wasn't looking she turned around and kicked Musti and broke one +of the poor little dog's legs. Thereafter Musti had to hop along on +three legs. + +The next afternoon when they passed another lake, Suyettar tried again +to tempt Kerttu into the water. + +"The sun is very hot," she said, "and it would refresh us both to +bathe. Come, Kerttu, my dear, don't refuse me this time!" + +But again Musti tugged at Kerttu's skirts and, licking her hand, +whispered the warning: + +"Don't do it, dear mistress! Don't go in bathing with her or she will +bewitch you!" + +So again Kerttu said politely: + +"No, I don't feel like going in bathing. You go in alone and I'll wait +for you here." + +But this was not what Suyettar wanted and she said, no, she didn't +care to go in alone. She was furious, too, with Musti and later when +Kerttu wasn't looking she gave the poor little dog a kick that broke +another leg. Thereafter Musti had to hop along on two legs. + +They slept the third night by the wayside and the next day they went +on again always following the magic cake. In midafternoon they passed +a lake and Suyettar said: + +"Surely, my dear, you must be tired and hot. Let us both bathe in this +cool lake." + +But Musti, hopping painfully along on two legs, yelped weakly and said +to Kerttu: + +"Don't do it, dear mistress! Don't go in bathing with her or she'll +bewitch you!" + +So for a third time Kerttu refused and later, when she wasn't looking, +Suyettar kicked Musti and broke the third of the poor little dog's +legs. Thereafter Musti hopped on as best he could on only one leg. + +Well, they went on and on. When night came they slept by the roadside +and then next morning they started on again. The sun grew hot and by +midafternoon Kerttu was tired and ready to rest. When they reached a +lake Suyettar again begged that they both go in bathing. Kerttu was +tempted to agree when poor Musti threw himself panting at her feet and +whimpered: + +"Don't do it, dear mistress! Don't go in bathing with her or she will +bewitch you!" + +So Kerttu again refused. + +"That's right, dear mistress!" Musti panted, "don't do it! I shall +soon be dead, I know, for she hates me, but before I die I want to +warn you one last time never to go in bathing with her or she will +bewitch you!" + +"What's that dog saying?" Suyettar demanded angrily, and without +waiting for an answer she picked up a heavy piece of wood and struck +poor Musti such a blow on the head that it killed him. + +"What have you done to my poor little dog?" Kerttu cried. + +"Don't mind him, my dear," Suyettar said. "He was sick and lame and it +was better to put him out of his misery." + +Suyettar tried to soothe Kerttu and make her forget Musti but all +afternoon Kerttu wept to think that she would never again see her +faithful little friend. + +The next afternoon when Suyettar begged her to go in bathing there +was no Musti to warn her against it and at last Kerttu allowed herself +to be persuaded. She was tired from her many days' wandering and it +was true that the first touch of the cool water refreshed her. + +"Now splash water in my face!" Suyettar cried. + +But Kerttu didn't want to splash water into Suyettar's face for she +supposed Suyettar was an old woman and she thought it would be +disrespectful to splash water into the face of an old woman. + +"Do you hear me!" screamed Suyettar. + +When Kerttu still hesitated, Suyettar looked at her with such a +terrible, threatening expression that Kerttu did as she was bidden. +She splashed water into Suyettar's face and, as the water touched +Suyettar's eyes, Suyettar cried out: + + "Your bonny looks give up to me + And you take mine for all to see!" + +Instantly they two changed appearance: Suyettar looked young and +beautiful like Kerttu, and Kerttu was changed to a hideous old hag. +Then too late she realized that the awful old woman to whom she had +been so polite was Suyettar. + + [Illustration: _Suyettar bewitching Kerttu_] + +"Oh, why," Kerttu cried, "why didn't I heed poor Musti's warning!" + +Suyettar dragged her roughly out of the water. + +"Come along!" she said. "Dress yourself in those rags of mine and +start that cake a-rolling! We ought to reach your brothers' house by +to-night." + +So poor Kerttu had to dress herself in Suyettar's filthy old garments +while Suyettar, looking like a fresh young girl, decked herself out in +Kerttu's pretty bodice and skirt. + +Unwillingly now and with a heavy heart Kerttu threw down the cake and +said: + + "Roll, roll, my little cake! + Show me the way that I must take + To find at last the brothers nine + Whose own true mother is also mine!" + +Off rolled the little cake and they two followed it, Kerttu weeping +bitterly and Suyettar taunting her with ugly laughs. Then suddenly +Kerttu forgot to weep for Suyettar took from her her memory and her +tongue. + +The little cake led them at last to a farmhouse before which it +stopped. This was where the nine brothers were living. Eight of them +were out working in the fields but the youngest was at home. He opened +the door and when Suyettar told him that she was Kerttu, his sister, +he kissed her tenderly and made her welcome. Then he invited her +inside and they sat side by side on the bench and talked and Suyettar +told him all she had heard from Kerttu about his mother and about the +tokens which had been changed at Kerttu's birth. The youngest brother +listened eagerly and Suyettar told her story so glibly that of course +he supposed that she was his own true sister. + +"And who is the awful looking old hag that has come with you?" he +asked pointing at Kerttu. + +"That? Oh, that's an old serving woman whom our mother sent with me to +bear me company. She's dumb and foolish but she's a good herd and we +can let her drive the cow out to pasture every day." + +The older brothers when they came home were greatly pleased to find +what they thought was their sister. They began to love her at once and +to pet her and they said that now she must stay with them and keep +house for them. She told them that was what she wanted to do and she +said that now she was here the youngest brother need no longer stay at +home but could go out every morning with the rest of them to work in +the fields. + +So now began a new life for poor Kerttu. In the morning after the +brothers were gone Suyettar would scold and abuse her. She would bake +a cake for her dinner to be eaten in the fields and she would fill the +cake with stones and sticks and filth. Then she would take Kerttu as +far as the gate where she would give her back her tongue and her +memory and order her roughly to drive the cow to pasture and look +after it all day long. In the late afternoon when Kerttu drove home +the cow, Suyettar would meet her at the gate and take from her her +tongue and her memory and then in the evening the brothers would see +her as a foolish old woman who couldn't talk. Every morning and every +evening Kerttu begged Suyettar to show her a little mercy, but far +from showing her any mercy Suyettar grew more cruel from day to day. + +Suyettar was very proud to think that nine handsome young men took her +for a beautiful girl and she felt sure they would never find out their +mistake for only Kerttu knew who she really was and Kerttu was +entirely in her power. + +At night seated in the shadow in a far corner of the kitchen with her +nine brothers laughing and talking Kerttu felt no sorrow for at such +times of course she had no memory. But during the day it was +different. Then when she was alone in the meadow she had her memory +and her tongue and she thought about her poor mother at home anxiously +awaiting her return and she thought of her nine sturdy brothers all of +whom might now through her mistake fall victims to Suyettar. These +thoughts made her weep with grief and as the days went by she put this +grief into a song which she sang constantly: + + "I've found at last the brothers nine + Whose own true mother is also mine, + But they know me not from stick or stone! + They leave me here to weep alone, + While Suyettar sits in my place + With stolen looks and stolen face! + She snared me first with evil guile + And now she mocks me all the while: + By night she takes my tongue away, + She feeds me sticks and stones by day!... + Oh, little they guess, the brothers nine, + That their own true mother is also mine!" + +The brothers as they worked in nearby fields used to hear the song and +they wondered about it. + +"Strange!" they said to one another. "Can that be the old woman +singing? In the evening at home she never opens her mouth and our dear +sister always says that she's dumb and foolish." + +One afternoon when Kerttu's song sounded particularly sad, the +youngest brother crept close to the meadow where Kerttu was sitting in +order to hear the words. He listened carefully and then hurried back +to the others and with frightened face told them what he had heard. + +"Nonsense!" the older brothers said. "It can't be so!" + +However, they, too, wanted to hear for themselves the words of the +strange song, so they all crept near to listen. + +It looked like an old hag who was singing but the voice that came out +of the withered mouth was the voice of a young girl. As they listened +they, too, grew pale: + + "I've found at last the brothers nine + Whose own true mother is also mine, + But they know me not from stick or stone! + They leave me here to weep alone, + While Suyettar sits in my place + With stolen looks and stolen face! + She snared me first with evil guile + And now she mocks me all the while: + By night she takes my tongue away, + She feeds me sticks and stones by day!... + Oh, little they guess, the brothers nine, + That their own true mother is also mine!" + +"Can it be true?" they said, whispering together. + +They sent the youngest brother to question Kerttu and he, when he had +heard her story, believed it true. Then the other brothers went to her +one by one and questioned her and finally they were all convinced of +the truth of her story. + +"It is well for us," they said, "if we do not all fall into the power +of that awful creature! How, O how can we rescue our poor little +sister!" + +"I can never get back my own looks," Kerttu said, "unless Suyettar +splashes water into my eyes and unless I cry out a magic rime as she +does it." + +The brothers discussed one plan after another and at last agreed on +one that they thought might deceive Suyettar. + +They had Kerttu inflame her eyes with dust and come groping home one +midday. The brothers, too, were at home and as Kerttu came stumbling +into the kitchen they said to Suyettar: + +"Oh, sister, sister, see the poor old woman! Something ails her! Her +eyes--they're all red and swollen! Get some water and bathe them!" + +"Nonsense!" Suyettar said. "The old hag's well enough! Let her be! She +doesn't need any attention!" + +"Oh, sister!" the youngest brother said, reproachfully, "is that any +way for a human, kindhearted girl like you to talk? If you won't +bathe the old creature's eyes, I will myself!" + +Then Suyettar who of course wanted them to think that she was a human, +kindhearted girl said, no, she would bathe them. So she took a basin +of water over to Kerttu and told her to lean down her head. As she +splashed the first drop of water into Kerttu's eyes, Kerttu cried out: + + "My own true looks give back to me + And take your own for all to see!" + +Instantly Suyettar was again a hideous old hag though still dressed in +Kerttu's pretty bodice and skirt, and Kerttu was herself again, young +and fresh and sweet, though still incased in Suyettar's rags. But the +brothers pretended that they saw no difference and kept on talking to +Suyettar as though they still thought her Kerttu. And Suyettar because +her eyes were blinded with the dust supposed that they were still +deceived. + +Then one of the brothers said to Suyettar: + +"Sister dear, the _sauna_ is all heated and ready. Don't you want to +bathe?" + +Suyettar thought that this would be a fine chance to wash the dust +from her eyes, so she let them lead her to the _sauna_. Once they got +her inside they locked the door and set the _sauna_ a-fire. Oh, the +noise she made then when she found she had been trapped! She kicked +and screamed and cursed and threatened! But Kerttu and the brothers +paid no heed to her. They left her burning in the _sauna_ while they +hurried homewards. + +They found their poor old mother seated at the window weeping, for she +thought that now Kerttu as well as her sons was lost forever. As +Kerttu and the nine handsome young men came in the gate she didn't +recognize them until Kerttu sang out: + + "I bring at last the brothers nine + Whose own true mother is also mine!" + +Then she knew who they were and with thanks to God she welcomed them +home. + + + + +THE FOREST BRIDE + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of a Little Mouse Who Was a Princess_ + + +THE FOREST BRIDE + +[Decoration] + +There was once a farmer who had three sons. One day when the boys were +grown to manhood he said to them: + +"My sons, it is high time that you were all married. To-morrow I wish +you to go out in search of brides." + +"But where shall we go?" the oldest son asked. + +"I have thought of that, too," the father said. "Do each of you chop +down a tree and then take the direction in which the fallen tree +points. I'm sure that each of you if you go far enough in that +direction will find a suitable bride." + +So the next day the three sons chopped down trees. The oldest son's +tree fell pointing north. + +"That suits me!" he said, for he knew that to the north lay a farm +where a very pretty girl lived. + +The tree of the second son when it fell pointed south. + +"That suits me!" the second son declared thinking of a girl that he +had often danced with who lived on a farm to the south. + +The youngest son's tree--the youngest son's name was Veikko--when it +fell pointed straight to the forest. + +"Ha! Ha!" the older brothers laughed. "Veikko will have to go courting +one of the Wolf girls or one of the Foxes!" + +They meant by this that only animals lived in the forest and they +thought they were making a good joke at Veikko's expense. But Veikko +said he was perfectly willing to take his chances and go where his +tree pointed. + +The older brothers went gaily off and presented their suits to the two +farmers whose daughters they admired. Veikko, too, started off with +brave front but after he had gone some distance in the forest his +courage began to ebb. + +"How can I find a bride," he asked himself, "in a place where there +are no human creatures at all!" + +Just then he came to a little hut. He pushed open the door and went +in. It was empty. To be sure there was a little mouse sitting on the +table, daintily combing her whiskers, but a mouse of course doesn't +count. + +"There's nobody here!" Veikko said aloud. + +The little mouse paused in her toilet and turning towards him said +reproachfully: + +"Why, Veikko, I'm here!" + +"But you don't count. You're only a mouse!" + +"Of course I count!" the little mouse declared. "But tell me, what +were you hoping to find?" + +"I was hoping to find a sweetheart." + +The little mouse questioned him further and Veikko told her the whole +story of his brothers and the trees. + +"The two older ones are finding sweethearts easily enough," Veikko +said, "but I don't see how I can off here in the forest. And it will +shame me to have to go home and confess that I alone have failed." + +"See here, Veikko," the little mouse said, "why don't you take me for +your sweetheart?" + +Veikko laughed heartily. + +"But you're only a mouse! Whoever heard of a man having a mouse for a +sweetheart!" + +The mouse shook her little head solemnly. + +"Take my word for it, Veikko, you could do much worse than have me for +a sweetheart! Even if I am only a mouse I can love you and be true to +you." + +She was a dear dainty little mouse and as she sat looking up at Veikko +with her little paws under her chin and her bright little eyes +sparkling Veikko liked her more and more. + +Then she sang Veikko a pretty little song and the song cheered him so +much that he forgot his disappointment at not finding a human +sweetheart and as he left her to go home he said: + +"Very well, little mouse, I'll take you for my sweetheart!" + +At that the mouse made little squeaks of delight and she told him that +she'd be true to him and wait for him no matter how long he was in +returning. + +Well, the older brothers when they got home boasted loudly about their +sweethearts. + +"Mine," said the oldest, "has the rosiest reddest cheeks you ever +saw!" + +"And mine," the second announced, "has long yellow hair!" + +Veikko said nothing. + +"What's the matter, Veikko?" the older brothers asked him, laughing. +"Has your sweetheart pretty pointed ears or sharp white teeth?" + +You see they were still having their little joke about foxes and +wolves. + +"You needn't laugh," Veikko said. "I've found a sweetheart. She's a +gentle dainty little thing gowned in velvet." + +"Gowned in velvet!" echoed the oldest brother with a frown. + +"Just like a princess!" the second brother sneered. + +"Yes," Veikko repeated, "gowned in velvet like a princess. And when +she sits up and sings to me I'm perfectly happy." + +"Huh!" grunted the older brothers not at all pleased that Veikko +should have so grand a sweetheart. + +"Well," said the old farmer after a few days, "now I should like to +know what those sweethearts of yours are able to do. Have them each +bake me a loaf of bread so that I can see whether they're good +housewives." + +"Mine will be able to bake bread--I'm sure of that!" the oldest +brother declared boastfully. + +"So will mine!" chorused the second brother. + +Veikko was silent. + +"What about the Princess?" they said with a laugh. "Do you think the +Princess can bake bread?" + +"I don't know," Veikko answered truthfully. "I'll have to ask her." + +Of course he had no reason for supposing that the little mouse could +bake bread and by the time he reached the hut in the forest he was +feeling sad and discouraged. + +When he pushed open the door he found the little mouse as before +seated on the table daintily combing her whiskers. At sight of Veikko +she danced about with delight. + +"I'm so glad to see you!" she squeaked. "I knew you would come back!" + +Then when she noticed that he was silent she asked him what was the +matter. Veikko told her: + +"My father wants each of our sweethearts to bake him a loaf of bread. +If I come home without a loaf my brothers will laugh at me." + +"You won't have to go home without a loaf!" the little mouse said. "I +can bake bread." + +Veikko was much surprised at this. + +"I never heard of a mouse that could bake bread!" + +"Well, I can!" the little mouse insisted. + +With that she began ringing a small silver bell, _tinkle_, _tinkle_, +_tinkle_. Instantly there was the sound of hurrying footsteps, tiny +scratchy footsteps, and hundreds of mice came running into the hut. + +The little Princess mouse sitting up very straight and dignified said +to them: + +"Each of you go fetch me a grain of the finest wheat." + +All the mice scampered quickly away and soon returned one by one, each +carrying a grain of the finest wheat. After that it was no trick at +all for the Princess mouse to bake a beautiful loaf of wheaten bread. + +The next day the three brothers presented their father the loaves of +their sweethearts' baking. The oldest one had a loaf of rye bread. + +"Very good," the farmer said. "For hardworking people like us rye +bread is good." + +The loaf the second son had was made of barley. + +"Barley bread is also good," the farmer said. + +But when Veikko presented his loaf of beautiful wheaten bread, his +father cried out: + +"What! White bread! Ah, Veikko now must have a sweetheart of wealth!" + +"Of course!" the older brothers sneered. "Didn't he tell us she was a +Princess? Say, Veikko, when a Princess wants fine white flour, how +does she get it?" + +Veikko answered simply: + +"She rings a little silver bell and when her servants come in she +tells them to bring her grains of the finest wheat." + +At this the older brothers nearly exploded with envy until their +father had to reprove them. + +"There! There!" he said. "Don't grudge the boy his good luck! Each +girl has baked the loaf she knows how to make and each in her own way +will probably make a good wife. But before you bring them home to me +I want one further test of their skill in housewifery. Let them each +send me a sample of their weaving." + +The older brothers were delighted at this for they knew that their +sweethearts were skilful weavers. + +"We'll see how her ladyship fares this time!" they said, sure in their +hearts that Veikko's sweetheart, whoever she was, would not put them +to shame with her weaving. + +Veikko, too, had serious doubts of the little mouse's ability at the +loom. + +"Whoever heard of a mouse that could weave?" he said to himself as he +pushed open the door of the forest hut. + +"Oh, there you are at last!" the little mouse squeaked joyfully. + +She reached out her little paws in welcome and then in her excitement +she began dancing about on the table. + +"Are you really glad to see me, little mouse?" Veikko asked. + +"Indeed I am!" the mouse declared. "Am I not your sweetheart? I've +been waiting for you and waiting, just wishing that you would return! +Does your father want something more this time, Veikko?" + +"Yes, and it's something I'm afraid you can't give me, little mouse." + +"Perhaps I can. Tell me what it is." + +"It's a sample of your weaving. I don't believe you can weave. I never +heard of a mouse that could weave." + +"Tut! Tut!" said the mouse. "Of course I can weave! It would be a +strange thing if Veikko's sweetheart couldn't weave!" + +She rang the little silver bell, _tinkle_, _tinkle_, _tinkle_, and +instantly there was the faint _scratch-scratch_ of a hundred little +feet as mice came running in from all directions and sat up on their +haunches awaiting their Princess' orders. + +"Go each of you," she said, "and get me a fiber of flax, the finest +there is." + +The mice went scurrying off and soon they began returning one by one +each bringing a fiber of flax. When they had spun the flax and carded +it, the little mouse wove a beautiful piece of fine linen. It was so +sheer that she was able when she folded it to put it into an empty +nutshell. + +"Here, Veikko," she said, "here in this little box is a sample of my +weaving. I hope your father will like it." + +Veikko when he got home felt almost embarrassed for he was sure that +his sweetheart's weaving would shame his brothers. So at first he kept +the nutshell hidden in his pocket. + +The sweetheart of the oldest brother had sent as a sample of her +weaving a square of coarse cotton. + +"Not very fine," the farmer said, "but good enough." + +The second brother's sample was a square of cotton and linen mixed. + +"A little better," the farmer said, nodding his head. + +Then he turned to Veikko. + +"And you, Veikko, has your sweetheart not given you a sample of her +weaving?" + +Veikko handed his father a nutshell at sight of which his brothers +burst out laughing. + +"Ha! Ha! Ha!" they laughed. "Veikko's sweetheart gives him a nut when +he asks for a sample of her weaving." + +But their laughter died as the farmer opened the nutshell and began +shaking out a great web of the finest linen. + +"Why, Veikko, my boy!" he cried, "however did your sweetheart get +threads for so fine a web?" + +Veikko answered modestly: + +"She rang a little silver bell and ordered her servants to bring her +in fibers of finest flax. They did so and after they had spun the flax +and carded it, my sweetheart wove the web you see." + +"Wonderful!" gasped the farmer. "I have never known such a weaver! The +other girls will be all right for farmers' wives but Veikko's +sweetheart might be a Princess! Well," concluded the farmer, "it's +time that you all brought your sweethearts home. I want to see them +with my own eyes. Suppose you bring them to-morrow." + +"She's a good little mouse and I'm very fond of her," Veikko thought +to himself as he went out to the forest, "but my brothers will +certainly laugh when they find she is only a mouse! Well, I don't care +if they do laugh! She's been a good little sweetheart to me and I'm +not going to be ashamed of her!" + +So when he got to the hut he told the little mouse at once that his +father wanted to see her. + +The little mouse was greatly excited. + +"I must go in proper style!" she said. + +She rang the little silver bell and ordered her coach and five. The +coach when it came turned out to be an empty nutshell and the five +prancing steeds that were drawing it were five black mice. The little +mouse seated herself in the coach with a coachman mouse on the box in +front of her and a footman mouse on the box behind her. + +"Oh, how my brothers will laugh!" thought Veikko. + +But he didn't laugh. He walked beside the coach and told the little +mouse not to be frightened, that he would take good care of her. His +father, he told her, was a gentle old man and would be kind to her. + +When they left the forest they came to a river which was spanned by a +foot bridge. Just as Veikko and the nutshell coach had reached the +middle of the bridge, a man met them coming from the opposite +direction. + +"Mercy me!" the man exclaimed as he caught sight of the strange little +coach that was rolling along beside Veikko. "What's that?" + +He stooped down and looked and then with a loud laugh he put out his +foot and pushed the coach, the little mouse, her servants, and her +five prancing steeds--all off the bridge and into the water below. + +"What have you done! What have you done!" Veikko cried. "You've +drowned my poor little sweetheart!" + +The man thinking Veikko was crazy hurried away. + +Veikko with tears in his eyes looked down into the water. + + [Illustration: _She beckoned to Veikko_] + +"You poor little mouse!" he said. "How sorry I am that you are +drowned! You were a faithful loving sweetheart and now that you are +gone I know how much I loved you!" + +As he spoke he saw a beautiful coach of gold drawn by five glossy +horses go up the far bank of the river. A coachman in gold lace held +the reins and a footman in pointed cap sat up stiffly behind. The most +beautiful girl in the world was seated in the coach. Her skin was as +red as a berry and as white as snow, her long golden hair gleamed with +jewels, and she was dressed in pearly velvet. She beckoned to Veikko +and when he came close she said: + +"Won't you come sit beside me?" + +"Me? Me?" Veikko stammered, too dazed to think. + +The beautiful creature smiled. + +"You were not ashamed to have me for a sweetheart when I was a mouse," +she said, "and surely now that I am a Princess again you won't desert +me!" + +"A mouse!" Veikko gasped. "Were you the little mouse?" + +The Princess nodded. + +"Yes, I was the little mouse under an evil enchantment which could +never have been broken if you had not taken me for a sweetheart and if +another human being had not drowned me. Now the enchantment is broken +forever. So come, we will go to your father and after he has given us +his blessing we will get married and go home to my kingdom." + +And that's exactly what they did. They drove at once to the farmer's +house and when Veikko's father and his brothers and his brothers' +sweethearts saw the Princess' coach stopping at their gate they all +came out bowing and scraping to see what such grand folk could want of +them. + +"Father!" Veikko cried, "don't you know me?" + +The farmer stopped bowing long enough to look up. + +"Why, bless my soul!" he cried, "it's our Veikko!" + +"Yes, father, I'm Veikko and this is the Princess that I'm going to +marry!" + +"A Princess, did you say, Veikko? Mercy me, where did my boy find a +Princess?" + +"Out in the forest where my tree pointed." + +"Well, well, well," the farmer said, "where your tree pointed! I've +always heard that was a good way to find a bride." + +The older brothers shook their heads gloomily and muttered: + +"Just our luck! If only our trees had pointed to the forest we, too, +should have found princesses instead of plain country wenches!" + +But they were wrong: it wasn't because his tree pointed to the forest +that Veikko got the Princess, it was because he was so simple and good +that he was kind even to a little mouse. + +Well, after they had got the farmer's blessing they rode home to the +Princess' kingdom and were married. And they were happy as they should +have been for they were good and true to each other and they loved +each other dearly. + +[Decoration] + + + + +THE ENCHANTED GROUSE + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of Helli and the Little Locked Box_ + + +THE ENCHANTED GROUSE + +[Decoration] + +There was once an old couple who lived with their married son and his +wife. The son's name was Helli. He was a dutiful son but his wife was +a scold. She was always finding fault with the old people and with her +husband and for that matter with everybody else as well. + +One morning when she saw her husband taking out his bow and arrows she +said: + +"Where are you going now?" + +"I'm going hunting," he told her. + +"Isn't that just like you!" she cried. "You're going off to have a +good time hunting and you don't give a thought to me who have to stay +home alone with two stupid old people!" + +"If I didn't go hunting," Helli said, "and shoot something, we'd have +nothing to put in the pot for dinner and then you would have reason to +scold." + +At that the woman burst into tears. + +"Of course, as usual blame me! Whatever happens it's my fault!" + +Poor Helli hurried off, hoping that by the time he returned his wife +would be in a calmer state of mind. He had small success with his +hunting. He shot arrow after arrow but always missed his mark. Then +when he had only one arrow left he saw a Grouse standing in some +brushwood so near that there was little likelihood of his missing it. + +He took good aim but before he could fire the Grouse said: + +"Don't shoot me, brother! Take me home alive." + +Helli paused, then he shook his head. + +"I've got to shoot you for we've nothing to put in the pot for +dinner." + +Again he aimed his arrow and again the Grouse said: + +"Don't shoot me, brother! Take me home alive." + +For the second time Helli paused. + +"I'd like to spare you," he said, "but what would my wife say if I +came home empty-handed?" + +He took aim again and a third time the Grouse said: + +"Don't shoot me, brother! Take me home alive." + +At that Helli dropped his arrow. + +"I don't care what she says! I can't shoot a creature that begs so +pitifully for its life! Very well, Mr. Grouse, I'll do as you say: +I'll take you home alive. But don't blame me if my wife wrings your +neck." + +He took the Grouse up in his arms and started homewards. + +"Feed me for a year," the Grouse said, "and I'll reward you." + +When they reached home and Helli's wife saw the Grouse, she cried out +petulantly: + +"Is that all you've got and out hunting all morning! That won't be +dinner enough for four!" + +"This Grouse isn't to be killed," Helli announced. "I'm going to keep +it for a year and feed it." + +"It won't take much to feed a Grouse," the old man remarked. + +But the wife flew into a passion. + +"What! Feed a useless bird when there isn't enough to feed your own +flesh and blood!" + +But Helli was firm and despite her threats his wife did not dare to +maltreat the Grouse. + +At the end of a year the Grouse grew a copper feather in its tail +which it dropped in the dooryard. Then it disappeared. + +"Ha!" laughed Helli's wife. "A copper feather! That's your reward for +feeding that thankless bird a whole year! And now it's escaped!" + +But the next day the Grouse returned. + +"Feed me for another year," it said to Helli, "and I'll reward you." + +His wife raised an awful to-do over this, but Helli was firm and for +another year he fed and petted the Grouse. + +At the end of the second year the Grouse grew a silver feather in its +tail which it dropped in the dooryard. Then it disappeared. + +"One silver feather!" Helli's wife cried. "So that's all you get for +feeding that thankless bird a whole year! And now it's escaped!" + +But it hadn't. It returned the very next day. + +"Feed me for another year," it said to Helli, "and I'll reward you." + +At the end of the third year the Grouse grew a golden feather in its +tail and when it dropped that in the dooryard the scolding wife hadn't +so much to say, for a golden feather was after all pretty good pay for +a few handfuls of grain. + +For a day the Grouse disappeared and then when it returned it said to +Helli: + +"Get on my back and I'll reward you." + +Helli did so and the Grouse, rising high in the air, flew far away. +On, on it flew until it reached the broad Ocean. Over the Ocean it +flew until Helli could see nothing but water in whatever direction he +looked. + + [Illustration: _On it flew until it reached the broad Ocean_] + +"Ha!" he said to himself with a shudder, "I hope I can hold on!" + +As he spoke, the Grouse slipped from beneath him and he fell down, +down, down. However, before he touched water the Grouse swooped under +him and caught him up again high into the air. He had this same +terrible experience a second time and a third time and each time he +thought his last moment had arrived. + +"Now," the Grouse told him, "you know what my feelings were when you +threatened three times to shoot me with your arrow." + +"You have taught me a lesson," Helli said. + +After that the Grouse flew on and on. At last it said: + +"Look straight ahead, master, and tell me what you see." + +Helli shaded his eyes and looked. + +"Far, far ahead I see what looks like a copper column." + +"Good!" the Grouse said. "That is the home of my oldest sister. She +will be overjoyed to see us and when she hears how you have spared my +life she will want to make you a present and will offer you various +things. Take my advice and tell her that the only thing you want is +her little locked box the key to which is lost. If she won't give you +that, accept nothing." + +The Grouse's oldest sister received them most hospitably and when she +had heard their story at once offered Helli anything he might like +from among her treasures. + +"Then give me your little locked box the key to which is lost," Helli +said. + +The oldest sister shook her head. + +"My little locked box! Who told you about that? I'm sorry, but I +cannot give you that! Take anything else!" + +"No," Helli said, "that or nothing!" + +When the oldest sister could not be prevailed upon to give away her +little locked box, the Grouse had Helli mount his back once more and +off they flew. + +"We'll visit my second sister now," he said. "If she offers you a +present, ask her for her little locked box without a key and accept +nothing else." + +On, on they flew until the oldest sister's castle was far behind. + +"Look, master," the Grouse said, "look straight ahead and tell me what +you see." + +Helli shaded his eyes and looked. + +"Far ahead I see something that is like a silver cloud." + +"That," said the Grouse, "is the silver castle of my second sister." + +At the silver castle the second sister received them with joy and when +she heard who Helli was at once declared that she wanted to show him +her gratitude by making him a gift. + +"Ask from me what you will," she said, "and you shall have it." + +But when he asked for her little locked box without a key, she cried +out: + +"No! No! Not that! Anything else!" + +"But I don't want anything else!" Helli said. + +When the Grouse saw that his second sister was not to be parted from +her little locked box, he bade Helli mount his back and off they flew +again. + +"We'll go to my youngest sister this time," he said. "If she offers +you a present, ask for the same thing." + +On, on they flew until the silver castle was lost to view. + +"Now, master, look ahead and tell me what you see." + +Helli shaded his eyes and looked. + +"I seem to see a golden haze like the sun behind a cloud." + +"That is the golden castle of my youngest sister." + +They arrived and the youngest sister threw her arms about the Grouse +for she loved him dearly and had not seen him for a long time. + +"Welcome, brother!" she said. "And welcome also to you, Helli!" + +Then she offered Helli a present and when he asked for her little +locked box without a key she gave it to him at once. + +"It is my most precious possession," she said, "but you may have it +for you spared my dear brother's life when you might have taken it." + +After they had rested and feasted they bade the youngest sister +farewell and Helli with his precious box held tightly in one hand +mounted the Grouse's back and off they flew towards home. + +"Be careful of the box," the Grouse said, "and don't let it out of +your hands until we reach some beautiful spot where you'd like always +to live." + +They passed high mountains and wooded lakes and fertile valleys. + +"Shall we stop here?" the Grouse asked. "Or here? Or here?" + +But always Helli said: + +"No, not here." + +At last they reached home and the Grouse told Helli that now they must +part forever. + +"By sparing my life three times," the Grouse said, "and then feeding +me for three years you have broken the enchantment that bound me and +now I shall not have to go about any longer as a grouse but shall be +able to resume my natural shape. Farewell, Helli, and when you find +the spot where you think you would like always to live, drop the box +and you will find you have a treasure that will more than reward you +for your kindness to me." + +The Grouse disappeared and Helli said to himself: + +"Where do I want to live always but right here at home with my dear +old father and mother and my wife who is my wife even if she does +scold me sometimes!" + +So there at home after they all had supper together, he dropped the +box on the floor. It broke and out of it arose a beautiful castle with +servants and riches and everything that Helli had always wanted and +never had. And Helli and his old father and mother and his wife lived +in it and were happy. And gradually his wife got over her habit of +scolding for when you're happy you haven't anything to scold about. + + + + +THE TERRIBLE OLLI + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of an Honest Finn and a Wicked Troll_ + + +THE TERRIBLE OLLI + +[Decoration] + +There was once a wicked rich old Troll who lived on a Mountain that +sloped down to a Bay. A decent Finn, a farmer, lived on the opposite +side of the Bay. The farmer had three sons. When the boys had reached +manhood he said to them one day: + +"I should think it would shame you three strong youths that that +wicked old Troll over there should live on year after year and no one +trouble him. We work hard like honest Finns and are as poor at the end +of the year as at the beginning. That old Troll with all his +wickedness grows richer and richer. I tell you, if you boys had any +real spirit you'd take his riches from him and drive him away!" + +His youngest son, whose name was Olli, at once cried out: + +"Very well, father, I will!" + +But the two older sons, offended at Olli's promptness, declared: + +"You'll do no such thing! Don't forget your place in the family! +You're the youngest and we're not going to let you push us aside. Now, +father, we two will go across the Bay and rout out that old Troll. +Olli may come with us if he likes and watch us while we do it." + +Olli laughed and said: "All right!" for he was used to his brothers +treating him like a baby. + +So in a few days the three brothers walked around the Bay and up the +Mountain and presented themselves at the Troll's house. The Troll and +his old wife were both at home. They received the brothers with great +civility. + +"You're the sons of the Finn who lives across the Bay, aren't you?" +the Troll said. "I've watched you boys grow up. I am certainly glad to +see you for I have three daughters who need husbands. Marry my +daughters and you'll inherit my riches." + +The old Troll made this offer in order to get the young men into his +power. + +"Be careful!" Olli whispered. + +But the brothers were too delighted at the prospect of inheriting the +Troll's riches so easily to pay any heed to Olli's warning. Instead +they accepted the Troll's offer at once. + +Well, the old Troll's wife made them a fine supper and after supper +the Troll sent them to bed with his three daughters. But first he put +red caps on the three youths and white caps on the three Troll girls. +He made a joke about the caps. + +"A red cap and a white cap in each bed!" he said. + +The older brothers suspected nothing and soon fell asleep. Olli, too, +pretended to fall asleep and when he was sure that none of the Troll +girls were still awake he got up and quietly changed the caps. He put +the white caps on himself and his brothers and the red caps on the +Troll girls. Then he crept back to bed and waited. + +Presently the old Troll came over to the beds with a long knife in his +hand. There was so little light in the room that he couldn't see the +faces of the sleepers, but it was easy enough to distinguish the white +caps from the red caps. With three swift blows he cut off the heads +under the red caps, thinking of course they were the heads of the +three Finnish youths. Then he went back to bed with the old Troll wife +and Olli could hear them both chuckling and laughing. After a time +they went soundly to sleep as Olli could tell from their deep regular +breathing and their loud snores. + +Olli now roused his brothers and told them what had happened and the +three of them slipped quietly out of the Troll house and hurried home +to their father on the other side of the Bay. + +After that the older brothers no longer talked of despoiling the +Troll. They didn't care to try another encounter with him. + +"He might have cut our heads off!" they said, shuddering to think of +the awful risk they had run. + +Olli laughed at them. + +"Come on!" he kept saying to them day after day. "Let's go across the +Bay to the Troll's!" + +"We'll do no such thing!" they told him. "And you wouldn't suggest it +either if you weren't so young and foolish!" + +"Well," Olli announced at last, "if you won't come with me I'm going +alone. I've heard that the Troll has a horse with hairs of gold and +silver. I've decided I want that horse." + +"Olli," his father said, "I don't believe you ought to go. You know +what your brothers say. That old Troll is an awfully sly one!" + +But Olli only laughed. + +"Good-by!" he called back as he waved his hand. "When you see me again +I'll be riding the Troll's horse!" + + [Illustration: _Olli and the Troll's horse_] + +The Troll wasn't at home but the old Troll wife was there. When she +saw Olli she thought to herself: + +"Mercy me, here's that Finnish boy again, the one that changed the +caps! What shall I do? I must keep him here on some pretext or other +until the Troll comes home!" + +So she pretended to be very glad to see him. + +"Why, Olli," she said, "is that you? Come right in!" + +She talked to him as long as she could and when she could think of +nothing more to say she asked him would he take the horse and water it +at the Lake. + +"That will keep him busy," she thought to herself, "and long before he +gets back from the Lake the Troll will be here." + +But Olli, instead of leading the horse down to the Lake, jumped on its +back and galloped away. By the time the Troll reached home, he was +safely on the other side of the Bay. + +When the Troll heard from the old Troll wife what had happened, he +went down to the shore and hallooed across the Bay: + +"Olli! Oh, Olli, are you there?" + +Olli made a trumpet of his hands and called back: + +"Yes, I'm here! What do you want?" + +"Olli, have you got my horse?" + +"Yes, I've got your horse but it's my horse now!" + +"Olli! Olli!" his father cried. "You mustn't talk that way to the +Troll! You'll make him angry!" + +And his brothers looking with envy at the horse with gold and silver +hairs warned him sourly: + +"You better be careful, young man, or the Troll will get you yet!" + +A few days later Olli announced: + +"I think I'll go over and get the Troll's money-bag." + +His father tried to dissuade him. + +"Don't be foolhardy, Olli! Your brothers say you had better not go to +the Troll's house again." + +But Olli only laughed and started gaily off as though he hadn't a fear +in the world. + +Again he found the old Troll wife alone. + +"Mercy me!" she thought to herself as she saw him coming, "here is +that terrible Olli again! Whatever shall I do? I mustn't let him off +this time before the Troll gets back! I must keep him right here with +me in the house." + +So when he came in she pretended that she was tired and that her back +ached and she asked him would he watch the bread in the oven while she +rested a few moments on the bed. + +"Certainly I will," Olli said. + +So the old Troll wife lay down on the bed and Olli sat quietly in +front of the oven. The Troll wife really was tired and before she knew +it she fell asleep. + +"Ha!" thought Olli, "here's my chance!" + +Without disturbing the Troll wife he reached under the bed, pulled out +the big money-bag full of silver pieces, threw it over his shoulder, +and hurried home. + +He was measuring the money when he heard the Troll hallooing across to +him: + +"Olli! Oh, Olli, are you there?" + +"Yes," Olli shouted back, "I'm here! What do you want?" + +"Olli, have you got my money-bag?" + +"Yes, I've got your money-bag but it's my money-bag now!" + +A few days later Olli said: + +"Do you know, the Troll has a beautiful coverlet woven of silk and +gold. I think I'll go over and get it." + +His father as usual protested but Olli laughed at him merrily and +went. He took with him an auger and a can of water. He hid until it +was dark, then climbed the roof of the Troll's house and bored a hole +right over the bed. When the Troll and his wife went to sleep he +sprinkled some water on the coverlet and on their faces. + +The Troll woke with a start. + +"I'm wet!" he said, "and the bed's wet, too!" + +The old Troll wife got up to change the covers. + +"The roof must be leaking," she said. "It never leaked before. I +suppose it was that last wind." + +She threw the wet coverlet up over the rafters to dry and put other +covers on the bed. + +When she and the Troll were again asleep, Olli made the hole a little +bigger, reached in his hand, and got the coverlet from the rafters. + +The next morning the Troll hallooed across the Bay: + +"Olli! Oh, Olli, are you there?" + +"Yes," Olli shouted back, "I'm here! What do you want?" + +"Have you got my coverlet woven of silk and gold?" + +"Yes," Olli told him, "I've got your coverlet but it's my coverlet +now!" + +A few days later Olli said: + +"There's still one thing in the Troll's house that I think I ought to +get. It's a golden bell. If I get that golden bell then there will be +nothing left that had better belong to an honest Finn." + +So he went again to the Troll's house taking with him a saw and an +auger. He hid until night and, when the Troll and his wife were +asleep, he cut a hole through the side of the house through which he +reached in his hand to get the bell. At the touch of his hand the bell +tinkled and woke the Troll. The Troll jumped out of bed and grabbed +Olli's hand. + +"Ha! Ha!" he cried. "I've got you now and this time you won't get +away!" + +Olli didn't try to get away. He made no resistance while the Troll +dragged him into the house. + +"We'll eat him--that's what we'll do!" the Troll said to his wife. +"Heat the oven at once and we'll roast him!" + +So the Troll wife built a roaring fire in the oven. + +"He'll make a fine roast!" the Troll said, pinching Olli's arms and +legs. "I think we ought to invite the other Troll folk to come and +help us eat him up. Suppose I just go over the Mountain and gather +them in. You can manage here without me. As soon as the oven is well +heated just take Olli and slip him in and close the door and by the +time we come he'll be done." + +"Very well," the Troll wife said, "but don't be too long! He's young +and tender and will roast quickly!" + +So the Troll went out to invite to the feast the Troll folk who lived +on the other side of the Mountain and Olli was left alone with the +Troll wife. + +When the oven was well heated she raked out the coals and said to +Olli: + +"Now then, my boy, sit down in front of the oven with your back to the +opening and I'll push you in nicely." + +Olli pretended he didn't quite understand. He sat down first one way +and then another, spreading himself out so large that he was too big +for the oven door. + +"Not that way!" the Troll wife kept saying. "Hunch up little, straight +in front of the door!" + +"You show me how," Olli begged. + +So the old Troll wife sat down before the oven directly in front of +the opening, and she hunched herself up very compactly with her chin +on her knees and her arms around her legs. + +"Oh, that way!" Olli said, "so that you can just take hold of me and +push me in and shut the door!" + +And as he spoke he took hold of her and pushed her in and slammed the +door! And that was the end of the old Troll wife! + +Olli let her roast in the oven until she was done to a turn. Then he +took her out and put her on the table all ready for the feast. + +Then he filled a sack with straw and dressed the sack up in some of +the old Troll wife's clothes. He threw the dressed up sack on the bed +and, just to glance at it, you'd suppose it was the Troll wife asleep. + +Then Olli took the golden bell and went home. + +Well, presently the Troll and all the Troll folk from over the +Mountain came trooping in. + +"Yum! Yum! It certainly smells good!" they said as they got the first +whiff from the big roast on the table. + +"See!" the Troll said, pointing to the bed. "The old woman's asleep! +Well, let her sleep! She's tired! We'll just sit down without her!" + +So they set to and feasted and feasted. + +"Ha! Ha!" said the Troll. "This is the way to serve a troublesome +young Finn!" + +Just then his knife struck something hard and he looked down to see +what it was. + +"Mercy me!" he cried, "if here isn't one of the old woman's beads! +What can that mean? You don't suppose the roast is not Olli after all +but the old woman! No! No! It can't be!" + +He got up and went over to the bed. Then he came back shaking his head +sadly. + +"My friends," he said, "we've been eating the old woman! However, +we've eaten so much of her that I suppose we might as well finish +her!" + +So the Troll folk sat all night feasting and drinking. + +At dawn the Troll went down to the water and hallooed across: + +"Olli! Oh, Olli, are you there?" + +Olli who was safely home shouted back: + +"Yes, I'm here! What do you want?" + +"Have you got my golden bell?" + +"Yes, I've got your golden bell but it's my golden bell now!" + +"One thing more, Olli: did you roast my old woman?" + +"Your old woman?" Olli echoed. "Look! Is that she?" + +Olli pointed at the rising sun which was coming up behind the Troll. + +The Troll turned and looked. He looked straight at the sun and then, +of course, he burst! + +So that was the end of him! + +Well, after that no other Troll ever dared settle on that side of the +Mountain. They were all too afraid of the Terrible Olli! + + + + +THE DEVIL'S HIDE + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of the Boy Who Wouldn't Lose His Temper_ + + +THE DEVIL'S HIDE + +[Decoration] + +There was once a Finnish boy who got the best of the Devil. His name +was Erkki. Erkki had two brothers who were, of course, older than he. +They both tried their luck with the Devil and got the worst of it. +Then Erkki tried his luck. They were sure Erkki, too, would be +worsted, but he wasn't. Here is the whole story: + +One day the oldest brother said: + +"It's time for me to go out into the world and earn my living. Do you +two younger ones wait here at home until you hear how I get on." + +The younger boys agreed to this and the oldest brother started out. He +was unable to get employment until by chance he met the Devil. The +Devil at once offered him a place but on very strange terms. + +"Come work for me," the Devil said, "and I promise that you'll be +comfortably housed and well fed. We'll make this bargain: the first of +us who loses his temper will forfeit to the other enough of his own +hide to sole a pair of boots. If I lose my temper first, you may exact +from me a big patch of my hide. If you lose your temper first, I'll +exact the same from you." + +The oldest brother agreed to this and the Devil at once took him home +and set him to work. + +"Take this ax," he said, "and go out behind the house and chop me some +firewood." + +The oldest brother took the ax and went out to the woodpile. + +"Chopping wood is easy enough," he thought to himself. + +But at the first blow he found that the ax had no edge. Try as he +would he couldn't cut a single log. + +"I'd be a fool to stay here and waste my time with such an ax!" he +cried. + +So he threw down the ax and ran away thinking to escape the Devil and +get work somewhere else. But the Devil had no intention of letting him +escape. He ran after him, overtook him, and asked him what he meant +leaving thus without notice. + +"I don't want to work for you!" the oldest brother cried, petulantly. + +"Very well," the Devil said, "but don't lose your temper about it." + +"I will so lose my temper!" the oldest brother declared. "The +idea--expecting me to cut wood with such an ax!" + +"Well," the Devil remarked, "since you insist on losing your temper, +you'll have to forfeit me enough of your hide to sole a pair of boots! +That was our bargain." + +The oldest brother howled and protested but to no purpose. The Devil +was firm. He took out a long knife and slit off enough of the oldest +brother's hide to sole a pair of big boots. + +"Now then, my boy," he said, "now you may go." + +The oldest brother went limping home complaining bitterly at the hard +fate that had befallen him. + +"I'm tired and sick," he told his brothers, "and I'm going to stay +home and rest. One of you will have to go out and get work." + +The second brother at once said that he'd be delighted to try his luck +in the world. So he started out and he had exactly the same +experience. At first he could get no work, then he met the Devil and +the Devil made exactly the same bargain with him that he had made with +the oldest brother. He took the second brother home with him, gave him +the same dull ax, and sent him out to the woodpile. After the first +stroke the second brother threw down the ax in disgust and tried to +run off and the Devil, of course, wouldn't let him go until he, too, +had submitted to the loss of a great patch of hide. So it was no time +at all before the second brother came limping home complaining +bitterly at fate. + +"What ails you two?" Erkki said. + +"You go out into the cruel world and hunt work," they told him, "and +you'll find out soon enough what ails us! And when you do find out you +needn't come limping home expecting sympathy from us for you won't get +it!" + +So the very next day Erkki started out, leaving his brothers at home +nursing their sore backs and their injured feelings. + +Well, Erkki had exactly the same experience. At first he could get +work nowhere, then later he met the Devil and went into his employ on +exactly the same terms as his brothers. + +The Devil handed him the same dull ax and sent him out to the +woodpile. At the first blow Erkki knew that the ax had lost its edge +and would never cut a single log. But instead of being discouraged and +losing his temper, he only laughed. + +"I suppose the Devil thinks I'll lose my hide over a trifle like +this!" he said. "Well, I just won't!" + +He dropped the ax and, going over to the woodpile, began pulling it +down. Under all the logs he found the Devil's cat. It was an evil +looking creature with a gray head. + +"Ha!" thought Erkki, "I bet anything you've got something to do with +this!" + +He raised the dull ax and with one blow cut off the evil creature's +head. Sure enough the ax instantly recovered its edge and after that +Erkki had no trouble at all in chopping as much firewood as the Devil +wanted. + +That night at supper the Devil said: + +"Well, Erkki, did you finish the work I gave you?" + +"Yes, master, I've chopped all that wood." + +The Devil was surprised. + +"Really?" + +"Yes, master. You can go out and see for yourself." + +"Then you found something in the woodpile, didn't you?" + +"Nothing but an awful looking old cat." + +The Devil started. + +"Did you do anything to that cat?" + +"I only chopped its head off and threw it away." + +"What!" the Devil cried angrily. "Didn't you know that was my cat!" + +"There now, master," Erkki said soothingly, "you're not going to lose +your temper over a little thing like a dead cat, are you? Don't forget +our bargain!" + +The Devil swallowed his anger and murmured: + +"No, I'm not going to lose my temper but I must say that was no way to +treat my cat." + +The next day the Devil ordered Erkki to go out to the forest and bring +home some logs on the ox sledge. + +"My black dog will go with you," he said, "and as you come home you're +to take exactly the same course the dog takes." + +Well, Erkki went out to the forest and loaded the ox sledge with logs +and then drove the oxen home following the Devil's black dog. As they +reached the Devil's house the black dog jumped through a hole in the +gate. + +"I must follow master's orders," Erkki said to himself. + +So he cut up the oxen into small pieces and put them through the same +hole in the gate; he chopped up the logs and pitched them through the +hole; and he broke up the sledge into pieces small enough to follow +the oxen and the logs. Then he crept through the hole himself. + +That night at supper the Devil said: + +"Well, Erkki, did you come home the way I told you?" + +"Yes, master, I followed the black dog." + +"What!" the Devil cried. "Do you mean to say you brought the oxen and +the sledge and the logs through the hole in the gate?" + +"Yes, master, that's what I did." + +"But you couldn't!" the Devil declared. + +"Well, master," Erkki said, "just go out and see." + +The Devil went outside and when he saw the method by which Erkki had +carried out his orders he was furious. But Erkki quieted him by +saying: + +"There now, master, you're not going to lose your temper over a +trifling matter like this, are you? Remember our bargain!" + +"N-n-no," the Devil said, again swallowing his anger, "I'm not going +to lose my temper, but I want you to understand, Erkki, that I think +you've acted very badly in this!" + +All that evening the Devil fumed and fussed about Erkki. + +"We've got to get rid of that boy! That's all there is about it!" he +said to his wife. + +Of course whenever Erkki was in sight the Devil tried to smile and +look pleasant, but as soon as Erkki was gone he went back at once to +his grievance. He declared emphatically: + +"There's no living in peace and comfort with such a boy around!" + +"Well," his wife said, "if you feel that way about it, why don't you +kill him to-night when he's asleep? We could throw his body into the +lake and no one be the wiser." + +"That's a fine idea!" the Devil said. "Wake me up some time after +midnight and I'll do it!" + +Now Erkki overheard this little plan, so that night he kept awake. +When he knew from their snoring that the Devil and his wife were sound +asleep, he slipped over to their bed, quietly lifted the Devil's wife +in his arms, and without awakening her placed her gently in his own +bed. Then he put on some of her clothes and laid himself down beside +the Devil in the wife's place. + +Presently he nudged the Devil awake. + +"What do you want?" the Devil mumbled. + +"Sst!" Erkki whispered. "Isn't it time we got up and killed Erkki?" + +"Yes," the Devil answered, "it is. Come along." + +They got up quietly and the Devil reached down a great sword from the +wall. Then they crept over to Erkki's bed and the Devil with one blow +cut off the head of the person who was lying there asleep. + +"Now," he said, "we'll just carry out the bed and all and dump it in +the lake." + +So Erkki took one end of the bed and the Devil the other and, +stumbling and slipping in the darkness, they carried it down to the +lake and pitched it in. + +"That's a good job done!" the Devil said with a laugh. + +Then they went back to bed together and the Devil fell instantly +asleep. + +The next morning when he got up for breakfast, there was Erkki +stirring the porridge. + +"How--did you get here?" the Devil asked. "I mean--I mean where is my +wife?" + +"Your wife? Don't you remember," Erkki said, "you cut off her head +last night and then we threw her into the lake, bed and all! But no +one will be the wiser!" + +"W-wh-what!" the Devil cried, and he was about to fly into an awful +rage when Erkki restrained him by saying: + +"There now, master, you're not going to lose your temper over a little +thing like a wife, are you? Remember our bargain!" + +So the Devil was forced again to swallow his anger. + +"No, I'm not going to lose my temper," he said, "but I tell you +frankly, Erkki, I don't think that was a nice trick for you to play on +me!" + +Well, the Devil felt lonely not having a wife about the house, so in a +few days he decided to go off wooing for a new one. + +"And, Erkki," he said, "I expect you to keep busy while I'm gone. +Here's a keg of red paint. Now get to work and have the house all +blazing red by the time I get back." + +"All blazing red," Erkki repeated. "Very well, master, trust me to +have it all blazing red by the time you get back!" + +As soon as the Devil was gone, Erkki set the house a-fire and in a +short time the whole sky was lighted up with the red glow of the +flames. In great fright the Devil hurried back and got there in time +to see the house one mass of fire. + +"You see, master," Erkki said, "I've done as you told me. It looks +very pretty, doesn't it? all blazing red!" + +The Devil almost choked with rage. + +"You--you--" he began, but Erkki restrained him by saying: + +"There now, master, you're not going to lose your temper over a +little thing like a house a-fire, are you? Remember our bargain!" + + [Illustration: _From the bones of the cattle he laid three bridges_] + +The Devil swallowed hard and said: + +"N--no, I'm not going to lose my temper, but I must say, Erkki, that +I'm very much annoyed with you!" + +The next day the Devil wanted to go a-wooing again and before he +started he said to Erkki: + +"Now, no nonsense this time! While I'm gone you're to build three +bridges over the lake, but they're not to be built of wood or stone or +iron or earth. Do you understand?" + +Erkki pretended to be frightened. + +"That's a pretty hard task you've given me, master!" + +"Hard or easy, see that you get it done!" the Devil said. + +Erkki waited until the Devil was gone, then he went out to the field +and slaughtered all the Devil's cattle. From the bones of the cattle +he laid three bridges across the lake, using the skulls for one +bridge, the ribs for another, and the legs and the hoofs for the +third. Then when the Devil got back, Erkki met him and pointing to the +bridges said: + +"See, master, there they are, three bridges put together without +stick, stone, iron, or bit of earth!" + +When the Devil found out that all his cattle had been slaughtered to +give bones for the bridges, he was ready to kill Erkki, but Erkki +quieted him by saying: + +"There now, master, you're not going to lose your temper over a little +thing like the slaughter of a few cattle, are you? Remember our +bargain!" + +So again the Devil had to swallow his anger. + +"No," he said, "I'm not going to lose my temper exactly but I just +want to tell you, Erkki, that I don't think you're behaving well!" + +The Devil's wooing was successful and pretty soon he brought home a +new wife. The new wife didn't like having Erkki about, so the Devil +promised her he'd kill the boy. + +"I'll do it to-night," he said, "when he's asleep." + +Erkki overheard this and that night he put the churn in his bed under +the covers, and where his head ordinarily would be he put a big round +stone. Then he himself curled up on the stove and went comfortably to +sleep. + +During the night the Devil took his great sword from the wall and went +over to Erkki's bed. His first blow hit the round stone and nicked the +sword. His second blow struck sparks. + +"Mercy me!" the Devil thought, "he's got a mighty hard head! I better +strike lower!" + +With the third stroke he hit the churn a mighty blow. The hoops flew +apart and the churn collapsed. + +The Devil went chuckling back to bed. + +"Ha!" he said boastfully to his wife, "I got him that time!" + +But the next morning when he woke up he didn't feel like laughing for +there was Erkki as lively as ever and pretending that nothing had +happened. + +"What!" cried the Devil in amazement, "didn't you feel anything strike +you last night while you were asleep?" + +"Oh, I did feel a few mosquitoes brushing my cheek," Erkki said. +"Nothing else." + +"Steel doesn't touch him!" the Devil said to his wife. "I think I'll +try fire on him." + +So that night the Devil told Erkki to sleep in the threshing barn. +Erkki carried his cot down to the threshing floor and then when it was +dark he shifted it into the hay barn where he slept comfortably all +night. + +During the night the Devil set fire to the threshing barn. In the +early dawn Erkki carried his cot back to the place of the threshing +barn and in the morning when the Devil came out the first thing he +saw was Erkki unharmed and peacefully sleeping among the smoking +ruins. + +"Mercy me, Erkki!" he shouted, shaking him awake, "have you been +asleep all night?" + +Erkki sat up and yawned. + +"Yes, I've had a fine night's sleep. But I did feel a little chilly." + +"Chilly!" the Devil gasped. + +After that the Devil's one thought was to get rid of Erkki. + +"That boy's getting on my nerves!" he told his wife. "I just can't +stand him much longer! What are we going to do about him?" + +They discussed one plan after another and at last decided that the +only way they'd ever get rid of him would be to move away and leave +him behind. + +"I'll send him out to the forest to chop wood all day," the Devil +said, "and while he's gone we'll row ourselves and all our belongings +out to an island and when he comes back he won't know where we've +gone." + +Erkki overheard this plan and the next day when they were sure he was +safely at work in the forest he slipped back and hid himself in the +bedclothes. + +Well, when they got to the island and began unpacking their things +there was Erkki in the bedclothes! + +The Devil's new wife complained bitterly. + +"If you really loved me," she said, "you'd cut off that boy's head!" + +"But I've tried to cut it off!" the Devil declared, "and I never can +do it! Plague take such a boy! I've always known the Finns were an +obstinate lot but I must say I've never met one as bad as Erkki! He's +too much for me!" + +But the Devil's wife kept on complaining until at last the Devil +promised that he would try once again to cut off Erkki's head. + +"Very well," his wife said, "to-night when he's asleep I'll wake you." + +Well, what with the moving and everything the wife herself was tired +and as soon as she went to bed she fell asleep. That gave Erkki just +the very chance he needed to try on the new wife the trick he had +played on the old one. Without waking her he carried her to his bed +and then laid himself down in her place beside the Devil. Then he +waked up the Devil and reminded him that he had promised to cut off +Erkki's head. + +The poor old Devil got up and went over to Erkki's bed and of course +cut off the head of his new wife. + +The next morning when he had found out what he had done, he was +perfectly furious. + +"You get right out of here, Erkki!" he roared. "I never want to see +you again!" + +"There now, master," Erkki said, "you're not going to lose your temper +over a little thing like a dead wife, are you?" + +"I am so going to lose my temper!" the Devil shouted. "And what's more +it isn't a little thing! I liked this wife, I did, and I don't know +where I'll get another one I like as well! So you just clear out of +here and be quick about it, too!" + +"Very well, master," Erkki said, "I'll go but not until you pay me +what you owe me." + +"What I owe you!" bellowed the Devil. "What about all you owe me for +my house and my cattle and my old wife and my dear new wife and +everything!" + +"You've lost your temper," Erkki said, "and now you've got to pay me a +patch of your hide big enough to sole a pair of boots. That was our +bargain!" + +The Devil roared and blustered but Erkki was firm. He wouldn't budge a +step until the Devil had allowed him to slit a great patch of hide off +his back. + +That piece of the Devil's hide made the finest soles that a pair of +boots ever had. It wore for years and years and years. In fact Erkki +is still tramping around on those same soles. The fame of them has +spread over all the land and it has got so that now people stop Erkki +on the highway to look at his wonderful boots soled with the Devil's +hide. Travelers from foreign countries are deeply interested when they +hear about the boots and when they meet Erkki they question him +closely. + +"Tell us," they beg him, "how did you get the Devil's hide in the +first place?" + +Erkki always laughs and makes the same answer: + +"I got it by not losing my temper!" + +As for the Devil, he's never again made a bargain like that with a +Finn! + +[Decoration] + + + + +THE MYSTERIOUS SERVANT + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of a Young Man Who Respected the Dead_ + + +THE MYSTERIOUS SERVANT + +[Decoration] + +There was once a rich merchant who had an only son. As he lay dying, +he said: + +"Matti, my boy, my end is approaching and there are two things I want +to say to you: The first is that I am leaving you all my wealth. If +you are careful you will have enough to suffice you for life. The +second thing I have to say is to beg you never to leave this, your +native village. At your birth there was a prophecy which declared that +if ever you left this village you would have to marry a woman with +horns. Now that I have warned you in time it will be your own fault if +ever you have to meet this fate." + +The merchant died and Matti was left alone. He had never before wanted +to travel but now that he knew of the fate which would overtake him if +he did, he couldn't bear the thought of remaining forever a prisoner +in his native village. + +"What is the use of riches," he asked himself, "if one can't travel +over the broad world and see wonderful sights? Besides, if it's my +fate to marry a horned woman, I don't see why sitting quietly at home +is going to save me. No! I'm going to take my chances like a man and +come and go as I like!" + +So he gathered his riches together, closed the old house where he had +been born, and started out into the bright world. He traveled many +days, meeting strange peoples and seeing strange sights. At last he +settled down in a large city and became a merchant like his father. + +One afternoon as he was out walking, he saw a crowd of men dragging +the body of a dead man in the gutter. They were kicking and abusing +the dead body and calling it evil names. + +Matti stopped them. + +"What is this you are doing?" he demanded. "Don't you know that +disrespect to the dead is disrespect to God? Give over abusing this +poor dead body and bury it decently or God will punish you!" + +"Let us alone!" the men cried. "He deserves the abuse we are giving +him! When he was alive he borrowed money from us all and then he died +without repaying us. Are we to have no satisfaction at all?" + +With that they resumed their abuse of the dead body. + +"Wait!" Matti cried. "Tell me what the dead man owed you and I will +pay it!" + +"He owed me ten ducats!" said one. + +"And me a hundred!" shouted another. + +"And me five hundred!" + +"And me a thousand!" + +"Come all of you to my house," Matti said, "and I will pay you, but +only on condition that first you hand over the body to me and help me +give it a decent burial." + +The men agreed. They helped Matti bury the dead man and then went home +with him. + +Each told Matti the amount the dead man owed him and, true to his +promise, Matti paid them all. + +When he had paid the last man he found that he had nothing left for +himself but nine silver kopeks. The dead man's debts had exhausted all +the wealth his father had left him. + +"No matter!" Matti thought to himself. "My riches would have done me +no good if I had stood by and allowed a poor dead man to be abused. +What if I have nothing left? I'm young and strong and I can go out +into the world and make my livelihood somehow. I'll go home and have +one last look at my native village and then begin life anew." + +So, dressed in shabby old clothes with nothing in his pockets but the +nine silver kopeks, Matti left the city where people were beginning to +know him as a merchant and started back to his native village. He was +soon met by a man who addressed him respectfully and asked to be +engaged as his servant. + +"My servant!" Matti repeated with a laugh. "My dear fellow, I'm too +poor to have a servant! All I have in the world are nine silver +kopeks!" + +"No matter, master," the man said. "Take me anyhow. I will serve you +well and I promise you will not regret our bargain." + +So Matti agreed and they walked on together. The sun was hot and by +midafternoon Matti was feeling faint with hunger and fatigue. + +"Master," the Servant said, "I will run ahead to the next village and +order the landlord at the inn to prepare you a fine dinner. Do you +come along slowly and by the time you arrive the dinner will be +ready." + +"But remember," Matti warned him, "I have no money to pay for a fine +dinner!" + +"Trust me!" the Servant said and off he hurried. + +At the next village he hunted out the best inn and ordered the +landlord to prepare his finest dinner without delay. He was so +particular that everything should be the best that the landlord +supposed his master must be some great lord. + +When Matti arrived on foot, tired and travel-stained and shabby, the +landlord was amazed. + +"It's fine lords we have nowadays!" he muttered scornfully, and he +wished he had not been in such haste to cook the best food in the +house. But it was cooked and ready to serve and so, with an ill grace, +he served it. + +Matti and his man ate their fill of good cabbage soup and fish and +fowl tender and juicy. + +It quite enraged the landlord to see poor men with such good +appetites. + +"They eat as if their pockets were lined with gold!" he muttered +angrily. "Well, let them eat while they can for they'll lose their +appetites once they see the reckoning!" + +When they finished eating, they rested and then called for the +reckoning. It was much more than it should have been but neither Matti +nor the Servant objected. + +"Like a good fellow," the Servant said, "will you please to lend me +your half peck measure." + +"Like a good fellow, indeed!" the landlord muttered to himself. "Who +are you to call me a good fellow I'd like to know!" + +Nevertheless he went out and got the measure. + +"Now, master," the Servant said, "give me three of your nine silver +kopeks." + +The Servant threw the three silver kopeks into the measure, shook the +measure three times and lo! it was filled to the brim with silver +kopeks! The Servant counted out the amount of the reckoning and handed +the rest of the money to his master. Then he and Matti went on their +way leaving the landlord gaping after them with open mouth. + +Day after day the Servant paid the reckoning in the same way at the +various inns where they stopped until they reached at last Matti's +native village and the old house that still belonged to him. + +They settled themselves there and one day the Servant said to Matti: + +"Now, master, you know your fate: for having left your native village +you know you are destined to marry a horned woman. You might as well +do it at once for you'll have to do it sooner or later." + +"That is true," Matti said, "and if I knew the whereabouts of the +horned woman who is my fate I should marry her at once." + +"In that case we'll lose no more time," the Servant said. "The King +has three daughters all of whom are horned. This isn't generally +known but it is true. Let us go to the palace and present your suit. +The King will give friendly ear for there are not many suitors for +daughters with horns. He will try to make you take the oldest who has +big horns and a hoarse voice. When she sees you, she'll whisper: 'Take +me! Take me!' But do you shake your head and answer: 'No! Not this +one!' Then the King will send for his second daughter. Her horns are +not so big nor is her voice so hoarse. She, too, will whisper you: +'Take me! Take me!' But do you again shake your head and answer: 'No! +Not this one!' Be firm and the King will finally have to send for his +youngest daughter. Her horns are just soft little baby horns and her +voice is just a little husky. Take her and soon all will be well." + +So Matti and the Servant went to the palace and got audience with the +King. + +"My master, Matti," the Servant said, addressing the King, "is +desirous of marrying a wife with horns." + +The King was interested at once. + +"As it happens I have a daughter with horns," he said. "I'll have her +come in." + +He sent for his oldest daughter and presently she appeared. Her horns +were long and thick. + +"Take me! Take me!" she whispered hoarsely as she passed Matti. + +"See what a fine girl she is!" the King said, "and what well grown +horns she has!" + +But Matti shook his head. + +"No, Your Majesty, I don't think I want to marry this one." + +"Of course you must follow the dictates of your heart," the King said +drily. "However, come to think of it, my second daughter also has +horns. Maybe you'd like to consider her." + +So the second daughter was called in. Her horns were not so large as +her sister's nor was her voice so hoarse. But Matti, remembering the +Servant's warning, refused her, too. The King seemed surprised and +even annoyed that Matti should refuse his daughters so glibly, but +when he found that Matti was firm he said: + +"I have got another daughter, my youngest, but, if it's horns you're +looking for, I don't believe you'll be interested in her at all since +her horns are so small and soft that they are hardly noticeable at +all. However, as you're here, you might as well see her." + + [Illustration: _"She is under an evil enchantment and I am + delivering her!"_] + +So the youngest princess was sent for and at once Matti knew that she +was the one he wanted to marry. She wasn't as beautiful as a +princess should be but she was gentle and modest and when she passed +Matti her cheeks flushed and she wasn't able to whisper anything. But +Matti felt very sure that if she had whispered her voice would have +been scarcely husky. + +"This, O King," he said, "is my choice! Let me marry your youngest +daughter and I promise to be a faithful husband to her." + +The King would have preferred to marry off the older princesses first +for their horns were getting to be very troublesome, but as they all +had horns he was afraid to refuse Matti's offer. + +So after a little talk he gave Matti the youngest and in a short time +they were married. + +After the wedding feast the King led the young couple to the bridal +chamber and closed the door. + +Matti's Servant meantime had gone out to the woods and cut some stout +switches of birch. When the palace was quiet and all were asleep, he +crept softly into the bridal chamber and, dragging the bride out of +bed, he beat her unmercifully. + +"Oh! Oh!" she cried in pain. + +Her screams woke Matti and in fright he jumped out of bed and tried to +stop the Servant. + +"Wait!" the Servant said. "She is under an evil enchantment and I am +delivering her!" + +So he kept on beating her until he had drawn blood. Then instantly the +horns fell from her head and there she stood a beautiful young girl +released from the evil enchantment that had disfigured her. + +The Servant handed her over to her husband who fell in love with her +on sight and has loved her ever since. + +"Now farewell, Matti," the Servant said. "My work is done and you will +need me no longer. You have married a beautiful princess and the King +will soon make you his heir." + +With these words the Servant disappeared and Matti was left alone with +his lovely bride. + +And that was Matti's reward for having respected the dead. God Himself +in the form of the Servant had come down and taken care of him. + + + + +FAMILIAR FACES + +[Decoration] + +_I Mary, Mary, So Contrary!_ + +_II Jane, Jane, Don't Complain!_ + +_III Susan Walker, What a Talker!_ + + + [Illustration: _When she got to the middle of the stream_] + +I + +MARY, MARY, SO CONTRARY! + +[Decoration] + +There was once a farmer who was married to the most contrary wife in +the world. Her name was Maya. If he expected Maya to say, "Yes," she +would always say, "No," and if he expected her to say, "No," she would +always say, "Yes." If he said the soup was too hot, Maya would +instantly insist that it was too cold. She would do nothing that he +wanted her to do, and she always insisted on doing everything that he +did not want her to do. + +Like most contrary people Maya was really very stupid and the farmer +after he had been married to her for a few years knew exactly how to +manage her. + +For instance at Christmas one year he wanted to make a big feast for +his friends and neighbors. Did he tell his wife so? Not he! Instead, a +few weeks beforehand he remarked casually: + +"Christmas is coming and I suppose every one will expect us to have +fine white bread. But I don't think we ought to. It's too expensive. +Black bread is good enough for us." + +"Black bread, indeed!" cried Maya. "Not at all! We're going to have +white bread and you needn't say any more about it! Black bread at +Christmas! To hear you talk people would suppose we are beggars!" + +The farmer pretended to be grieved and he said: + +"Well, my dear, have white bread if your heart is set on it, but I +hope you don't expect to make any pies." + +"Not make any pies! Just let me tell you I expect to make all the pies +I want!" + +"Well, now, Maya, if we have pies I don't think we ought to have any +wine." + +"No wine! I like that! Of course we'll have wine on Christmas!" + +The farmer was much pleased but, still pretending to protest, he said: + +"Well, if we spend money on wine, we better not expect to buy any +coffee." + +"What! No coffee on Christmas! Who ever heard of such a thing! Of +course we'll have coffee!" + +"Well, I'm not going to quarrel with you! Get a little coffee if you +like, but just enough for you and me for I don't think we ought to +have any guests." + +"What! No guests on Christmas! Indeed and you're wrong if you think +we're not going to have a houseful of guests!" + +The farmer was overjoyed but, still pretending to grumble, he said: + +"If you have the house full of people, you needn't think I'm going to +sit at the head of the table, for I'm not!" + +"You are, too!" screamed his wife. "That's exactly where you are going +to sit!" + +"Maya, Maya, don't get so excited! I will sit there if you insist. But +if I do you mustn't expect me to pour the wine." + +"And why not? It would be a strange thing if you didn't pour the wine +at your own table!" + +"All right, all right, I'll pour it! But you mustn't expect me to +taste it beforehand." + +"Of course you're going to taste it beforehand!" + +This was exactly what the farmer wanted his wife to say. So you see by +pretending to oppose her at every turn he was able to have the big +Christmas party that he wanted and he was able to feast to his heart's +content with all his friends and relatives and neighbors. + +Time went by and Maya grew more and more contrary if such a thing were +possible. Summer came and the haymaking season. They were going to a +distant meadow to toss hay and had to cross an angry little river on a +footbridge made of one slender plank. + +The farmer crossed in safety, then he called back to his wife: + +"Walk very carefully, Maya, for the plank is not strong!" + +"I will not walk carefully!" the wife declared. + +She flung herself on the plank with all her weight and when she got to +the middle of the stream she jumped up and down just to show her +husband how contrary she could be. Well, the plank broke with a snap, +Maya fell into the water, the current carried her off, and she was +drowned! + +Her husband, seeing what had happened, ran madly upstream shouting: + +"Help! Help!" + +The haymakers heard him and came running to see what was the matter. + +"My wife has fallen into the river!" he cried, "and the current has +carried her body away!" + +"What ails you?" the haymakers said. "Are you mad? If the current has +carried your wife away, she's floating downstream, not upstream!" + +"Any other woman would float downstream," the farmer said. "Yes! But +you know Maya! She's so contrary she'd float upstream every time!" + +"That's true," the haymakers said, "she would!" + +So all afternoon the farmer searched upstream for his wife's body but +he never found it. + +When night came he went home and had a good supper of all the things +he liked to eat which Maya would never let him have. + + + [Illustration: _They were so busy eating and drinking_] + +II + +JANE, JANE, DON'T COMPLAIN! + +[Decoration] + +There was once a man who was poor and lazy and he had a wife who was +even worse. Her name was Jenny. Jenny was so lazy that it was an +effort for her to lift one foot after the other. And in addition to +her laziness she was an everlasting complainer. "Oh!" she used to +grunt in the morning, "I wish we didn't have to get up!" and "Oh!" she +used to groan at night, "I wish we didn't have to take our shoes off +before going to bed!" + +One day when they were both out in the forest collecting faggots, +Jenny said: + +"I don't see why we're not rich! I don't see why the King should live +at his ease while we have to grub for everything we get! I just hate +work!" + +Of course the trouble both with Jenny and her husband was not that +they worked but that they didn't work. It was because they didn't that +they had so much time to think about it. + +"Drat it all!" Jenny went on, whining, "Adam and Eve are to blame for +all our misfortunes! If they hadn't disobeyed God's commandment and +eaten that apple, we'd all be living in the Garden of Eden to this +day! It's all their fault that we have to moil and toil and hurry and +scurry!" + +"Yes," the man agreed, "it is, especially Eve's. Of course Adam was to +blame, too, for he should have controlled his wife better. But Eve was +the more to blame. If I had been Adam I shouldn't have allowed her to +touch the apple in the first place." + +Now it happened that the King who was out hunting that day overheard +this conversation. + +"Ha!" he thought to himself, "I've a great mind to teach these two +people a lesson!" + +He pushed aside the bushes that had hidden him from them and said: + +"Good day to you both! I have just heard your complaints and I, too, +think it very hard that you should be poor while others are rich. I +tell you what I'll do: I'll take you both home with me to the castle +and maintain you in ease and luxury provided you obey me in just one +thing." + +Jenny and her husband agreed to this eagerly and just as they were the +King took them home with him to the castle. He lodged them in a room +with golden furniture, he gave them fine clothes to wear, and for food +he had them served the choicest delicacies in the world. + +As they sat eating their first royal meal, he came in to them carrying +in his hands a covered dish of silver. He put the dish down in the +center of the table. + +"Now, my friends," he said, "I promised to maintain you in this ease +and luxury provided you obeyed me in one thing. You see this silver +dish. I forbid you ever to lift the cover. If you disobey me, that +moment I shall take from you your fine clothes and send you back to +your poverty and misery." + +With that the King left them and they stuffed themselves to their +hearts' content with the delicate foods set before them. + +They were so busy, eating and drinking and admiring themselves in +their fine clothes, that for the first day they didn't give the +covered dish a thought. The second day the wife noticed it and said: + +"That's the thing we're not to touch. Well, for my part I don't want +to touch it. I don't want to do anything but eat and sleep and try on +my pretty new clothes." + +By the third day they had eaten so much and so steadily that they +were no longer hungry and when they lay down on the big soft bed they +no longer fell instantly asleep. + +"Dear me," Jenny began whining, "I don't know what's the matter with +this food! It doesn't taste as good as it used to! Maybe the cook has +grown careless! I think we ought to complain to the King. I'm +beginning to feel very uncomfortable and I haven't any appetite at +all! I wonder what's in that covered dish. Perhaps it's something to +eat, something perfectly delicious! I've half a mind to lift the cover +and see." + +"Now just you leave that silver dish alone!" the man growled. He, too, +had been eating too much and was feeling peevish. "Don't you remember +what the King said?" + +"Pooh!" cried Jenny. "What do I care what the King said! I think he +was just poking fun at us telling us we mustn't lift the cover of that +silver dish. After all a dish is a dish and it's no crime to lift a +cover even if it is made of silver!" + +With that Jenny jumped up and before her husband could stop her she +lifted the forbidden cover. Instantly a little white mouse hopped out +of the silver dish and scurried away. + +"Oh!" Jenny screamed, dropping the cover with a great clatter. + +The King who was in an adjoining chamber heard the noise and came in. + +"So!" he said, "you have done the one thing that I told you not to do! +You haven't been here three days and although you've had everything +that heart could wish for yet you couldn't obey me in this one little +matter!" + +"Your Majesty," the man said, "it was my wife who did it, not I." + +"No matter," the King said, "you, too, are to blame. If you had +restrained her it wouldn't have happened." + +Then he called his servants and had them strip off the fine clothes +and dress the couple again in their old rags. + +"Now," he said as he drove them from the castle gates, "never again +blame Adam and Eve for the misfortunes which you bring upon +yourselves!" + + + [Illustration: _They carried home the treasure on their backs_] + +III + +SUSAN WALKER, WHAT A TALKER! + +[Decoration] + +There was once a man whose wife was an awful talker. Her name was +Susanna. No matter how important it was to keep a matter quiet, if +Susanna knew about it, she just had to talk. She was always running to +the neighbors and exclaiming: + +"Oh, my dear, have you heard so and so?" + +Her husband was an industrious fellow. He set nets in the river, he +snared birds in the forest, and he worked at any odd jobs that came +along. + +It happened one day while he was out in the forest that he found a +buried treasure. + +"Ah!" he thought to himself, "now I can buy a little farm that will +keep me and Susanna comfortable the rest of our days!" + +He started home at once to tell his wife the good fortune that had +befallen them. He had almost reached home when he stopped, suddenly +realizing that the first thing Susanna would do would be to spread the +news broadcast throughout the village. Then of course the government +would get wind of his find and presently officers of the law would +come and confiscate the entire treasure. + +"That would never do," he told himself. "I must think out some plan +whereby I can let Susanna know about the treasure without risking the +loss of it." + +He puzzled over the matter for a long time and at last hit upon +something that he thought might prove successful. + +In his nets that day he had caught a pike and in one of his snares he +had found a grouse. He went back now to the river and put the bird in +the fishnet, and then he went to the woods and put the fish in the +snare. This done he went home and at once told Susanna about the +buried treasure which was going to be the means of making their old +age comfortable. + +She flew at once into great excitement. + +"La! La! A buried treasure! Whoever heard of such luck! Oh, how all +the neighbors will envy us when they hear about it! I can hardly wait +to tell them!" + +"But they mustn't hear!" her husband told her. "You don't want the +officers of the law coming and taking it all from us, do you?" + +"That would be a nice how-do-you-do!" Susanna cried. "What! Come and +take our treasure that you found yourself in the forest?" + +"Yes, my dear, that's exactly what they'd do if once they heard about +it." + +"Well, you can depend upon it, my dear husband, not a soul will hear +about it from me!" + +She shook her head vigorously and repeated this many times and then +tried to slip out of the house on some such excuse as needing to +borrow a cup of meal from a neighbor. + +But the man insisted on her staying beside him all evening. She kept +remembering little errands that would take her to the houses of +various neighbors but each time she attempted to leave her husband +called her back. At last he got her safely to bed. + +Early next morning, before she had been able to talk to any one, he +said: + +"Now, my dear, come with me to the forest and help me to carry home +the treasure. On the way we'd better see if we've got anything in the +nets and the snares." + +They went first to the river and when the man had lifted his nets they +found a grouse which he made Susanna reach over and get. Then in the +woods he let her make the discovery of a pike in one of the snares. +She was all the while so excited about the treasure that she hadn't +mind enough left to be surprised that a bird should be caught in a +fishnet and a fish in a birdsnare. + +Well, they found the precious treasure and they stowed it away in two +sacks which they carried home on their backs. On the way home Susanna +could scarcely refrain from calling out to every passerby some hint of +their good fortune. As they passed the house of Helmi, her dearest +crony, she said to her husband: + +"My dear, won't you just wait here a moment while I run in and get a +drink of water?" + +"You mustn't go in just now," her husband said. "Don't you hear what's +going on?" + +There was the sound of two dogs fighting and yelping in the kitchen. + +"Helmi is getting a beating from her husband," the man said. "Can't +you hear her crying? This is no time for an outsider to appear." + +All that day and all that night he kept so close to Susanna that the +poor woman wasn't able to exchange a word with another human being. + +Early next morning she escaped him and ran as fast as her legs could +carry her to Helmi's house. + +"My dear," she began all out of breath, "such a wonderful treasure as +we've found but I've sworn never to whisper a word about it for fear +the government should hear of it! I should have stopped and told you +yesterday but your husband was beating you--" + +"What's that?" cried Helmi's husband who came in just then and caught +the last words. + +"It's the treasure we've found!" + +"The treasure? What are you talking about? Begin at the beginning." + +"Well, my old man and me we started out yesterday morning and first we +went to the river to see if there was anything in the nets. We found a +grouse--" + +"A grouse?" + +"Yes, we found a grouse in the nets. Then we went to the forest and +looked in the snares and in one we found a pike." + +"A pike!" + +"Yes. Then we went and dug up the treasure and put it in two sacks and +you could have seen us yourself carrying it home on our backs but you +were too busy beating poor Helmi." + +"I beating poor Helmi! Ho! Ho! Ho! That is a good one! I was busy +beating my wife while you were getting birds out of fishnets and fish +out of snares! Ho! Ho! Ho!" + +"It's so!" Susanna cried. "It is so! You were so beating Helmi! And +you sounded just like two dogs fighting! And we did so carry home the +treasure!" + +But Helmi's husband only laughed the harder. That afternoon when he +went to the Inn he was still laughing and when the men there asked him +what was so funny he told them Susanna's story and soon the whole +village was laughing at the foolish woman who found birds in fishnets +and fish in snares and who thought that two yelping dogs were Helmi +and her husband fighting. + +As for the treasure that wasn't taken any more seriously than the +grouse and the pike. + +"It must have been two sacks of turnips they carried home on their +backs!" the village people decided. + +The husband of course said nothing and Susanna, too, was soon forced +to keep quiet for now whenever she tried to explain people only +laughed. + + + + +MIKKO, THE FOX + +[Decoration] + +_A Nursery Epic in Sixteen Adventures_ + + + [Illustration: _Osmo, the Bear, grunted out: "Huh! That's easy! + We'll eat the smallest of us next!"_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE I + +THE ANIMALS TAKE A BITE + +[Decoration] + +A Farmer once dug a pit to trap the Animals that had been stealing his +grain. By a strange chance he fell into his own pit and was killed. + +The Ermine found him there. + +"H'm," thought the Ermine, "that's the Farmer himself, isn't it? I +better take him before any one else gets him." + +So the Ermine dragged the Farmer's body out of the pit, put it on a +sledge, and then, after taking a bite, began hauling it away. + +Presently he met the Squirrel who clapped his hands in surprise. + +"God bless you, brother!" the Squirrel exclaimed, "what's that you're +hauling behind you?" + +"It's the Farmer himself," the Ermine explained. "He fell into the pit +that he had digged for us poor forest folk and serve him right, too! +Take a bite of him and then come along and help me pull." + +"Very well," the Squirrel said. + +He took a bite of the Farmer and then marched along beside the Ermine, +helping him to pull the sledge. + +Presently they met Jussi, the Hare. Jussi looked at them in amazement, +his eyes popping out of his head. + +"Mercy me!" he cried, "what's that you two are hauling?" + +"It's the Farmer," the Ermine explained. "He fell into the pit that he +digged for us poor forest folk and serve him right, too! Take a bite +of him, Jussi, and then come along and help us pull." + +So Jussi, the Hare, took a bite of the Farmer and then marched along +beside the Ermine and the Squirrel helping them to pull the sledge. + +Next they met Mikko, the Fox. + +"Goodness me!" Mikko said, "what's that you three are hauling?" + +The Ermine again explained: + +"It's the Farmer. He fell into the pit that he had digged for us poor +forest folk and serve him right, too! Take a bite of him, Mikko, and +then come along and help us pull." + +So Mikko, the Fox, took a bite and then marched along beside the +Ermine and the Squirrel and the Hare helping them to pull the sledge. + +Next they met Pekka, the Wolf. + +"Good gracious!" Pekka cried, "what's that you four are hauling?" + +The Ermine explained: + +"It's the Farmer. He fell into the pit that he had digged for us poor +forest folk and serve him right, too! Take a bite of him, Pekka, and +then help us pull." + +So Pekka, the Wolf, took a bite and then marched along beside the +Ermine, the Squirrel, the Hare, and the Fox, helping them to pull the +sledge. + +Next they met Osmo, the Bear. + +"Good heavens!" Osmo rumbled, "what's that you five are hauling?" + +"It's the Farmer," the Ermine explained. "He fell into the pit that he +had digged for us poor forest folk and serve him right, too! Take a +bite of him, Osmo, and then help us pull." + +So Osmo, the Bear, took a bite and then marched along beside the +Ermine, the Squirrel, the Hare, the Fox, and the Wolf, helping them to +pull the sledge. + +Well, they pulled and they pulled and whenever they felt tired or +hungry they stopped and took a bite until the Farmer was about +finished. + +Then Pekka, the Wolf, said: + +"See here, brothers, we've eaten up every bit of the Farmer except his +beard. What are we going to eat now?" + +Osmo, the Bear, grunted out: + +"Huh! That's easy! We'll eat the smallest of us next!" + +He had no sooner spoken than the Squirrel ran up a tree and the Ermine +slipped under a stone. + +Pekka, the Wolf said: + +"But the smallest have escaped!" + +Osmo, the Bear, grunted again: + +"Huh! The smallest now is that pop-eyed Jussi! Let's--" + +At mention of his name the Hare went loping across the field and was +soon at a safe distance. + +Osmo, the Bear, put his heavy paw on the Fox's shoulder. + +"Mikko," he said, "it's your turn now for you're the smallest of us +three." + +Mikko, the Fox, pretended not to be at all afraid. + +"That's true," he said, "I'm the smallest. All right, brothers, I'm +ready. But before you eat me I wish you'd take me to the top of the +hill. Down here in the valley it's so gloomy." + +"Very well," the others agreed, "we'll go where you say. It is more +cheerful there." + +As they climbed the hill the Fox whispered to the Wolf: + +"Sst! Pekka! When you eat me whose turn will it be then? Who will be +the smallest then?" + +"Mercy me!" the Wolf cried, "it will be my turn then, won't it?" + +The terror of the thought quite took his appetite away. + +"See here, Osmo," he said to the Bear, "I don't think it would be +right for us to eat Mikko. You and I and Mikko ought to be friends and +live together in peace. Now let's take a vote on the matter and we'll +do whatever the majority says. I vote that we three be friends. What +do you say, Mikko?" + +The Fox said that he agreed with the Wolf. It would be much better +all around if they three were friends. + +"Well," grunted Osmo, the Bear, "it's no use my voting for you two +make a majority. But I must say I'm sorry to have you vote this way +for I'm hungry." + +So the three animals, the Bear, the Wolf, and the Fox, agreed +henceforward to be friends and planned to live near each other in the +woods behind the Farm. + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE II + +THE PARTNERS + +[Decoration] + +The Bear and the Wolf and the Fox made houses quite close together and +the Wolf and the Fox decided to go into partnership. + +"The first thing we ought to do," said Pekka, the Wolf, "is make a +clearing in the forest and plant some crops." + +The Fox agreed and the very next day they started out to work. Each +had a crock with three pats of butter for his dinner. They left their +crocks in the cool water of a little spring in the forest not far from +the place where they had decided to make a clearing. + +It was hard work felling trees and the Fox, soon tiring of it, made +some sort of excuse to run off. When he came back he said to the Wolf: + +"Pekka, the folks at the Farm are having a christening and have sent +me an invitation to attend." + +"It's too bad we're so busy to-day," the Wolf said. "Another day you +might have gone." + +"But I must go," the Fox insisted. "They've been good neighbors to us +and they'd be insulted if I refused." + +"Very well," the Wolf said, "if you feel that way about it you better +go. But hurry back for we have a lot to do." + +So the Fox trotted off but he got no farther than the spring where the +butter crocks were cooling. He took the Wolf's crock and licked off +the top layer of butter. Then after a while he went back to the +clearing. + +"Well, Mikko," the Wolf said, "is the christening over?" + +"Yes, it's over." + +"What did they name the child?" + +"They named it Top." + +"Top? That's a strange name!" + +In a few moments the Fox again ran off and returned with the +announcement that there was to be another christening at the Farm and +again they wanted him to attend. + +"Another christening!" the Wolf exclaimed. "How can that be?" + +"This time the daughter has a baby." + +"You're not going, are you, Mikko? You can't always be going to +christenings." + +"That's true, Pekka, that's true," said the Fox, "but I think I must +go this time." + +The Wolf sighed. + +"You will hurry back, won't you? This work is too much for me alone." + +"Yes, Pekka dear," the Fox promised, "I'll hurry back as quickly as I +can." + +So he trotted off again to the spring and the Wolf's butter crock. +This time he ate the middle pat of the Wolf's butter, then slowly +sauntered back to the clearing. + +"Well," said the Wolf, pausing a moment in his work, "what did they +name the baby this time?" + +"This one they named Middle." + +"Middle? That's a strange name to give a baby!" + +For a few moments the Fox pretended to work hard. Then he ran off +again. When he came back, he said: + +"Pekka, do you know they're having another christening at the Farm +and they say that I just must come." + +"Another christening! Now, Mikko, that's too much! How can they be +having another christening?" + +"Well, this time it's the daughter-in-law that has a baby." + +"I don't care who it is," the Wolf said, "you just can't go. You've +got some work to do, you have!" + +The Fox agreed: + +"You're right, Pekka, you're right! I'm entirely too busy to be +running off all the time to christenings! I'd say, 'No!' in a minute +if it wasn't that we are new settlers and they are our nearest +neighbors. As it is I'm afraid they'd think it wasn't neighborly if I +didn't come. But I'll hurry back, I promise you!" + +So for the third time the Fox trotted off to the little spring and +this time he licked the Wolf's butter crock clean to the bottom. Then +he went slowly back to the clearing and told the Wolf about the +christening and the baby. + +"They've named this one Bottom," he said. + +"Bottom!" the Wolf echoed. "What funny names they give children +nowadays!" + +The Fox pretended to work hard for a few minutes, then threw himself +down exhausted. + + [Illustration: _"Wake up, Pekka! Wake up! There's butter running + out of your nose!"_] + +"Heigh ho!" he said, with a yawn, "I'm so tired and hungry it must be +dinner time!" + +The Wolf looked at the sun and said: + +"Yes, I think we had better rest now and eat." + +So they went to the spring and got their butter crocks. The Wolf found +that his had already been licked clean. + +"Mikko!" he cried, "have you been at my butter?" + +"Me?" the Fox said in a tone of great innocence. "How could I have +been at your butter when you know perfectly well that I've been +working right beside you all morning except when I was away at the +christenings? You must have eaten up your butter yourself!" + +"Of course I haven't eaten it up myself!" the Wolf declared. "I just +bet anything you took it!" + +The Fox pretended to be much aggrieved. + +"Pekka, I won't have you saying such a thing! We must get at the +bottom of this! I tell you what we'll do: we'll both lie down in the +sun and the heat of the sun will melt the butter and make it run. Now +then, if butter runs out of my nose then I'm the one that has eaten +your butter; if it runs out of your nose, then you've eaten it +yourself. Do you agree to this test?" + +The Wolf said, yes, he agreed, and at once lay down in the sun. He had +been working so hard that he was very tired and in a few moments he +was sound asleep. Thereupon the Fox slipped over and daubed a little +lump of butter on the end of his nose. The sun melted the butter and +then, of course, it looked as if it were running out of the Wolf's +nose. + +"Wake up, Pekka! Wake up!" the Fox cried. "There's butter running out +of your nose!" + +The Wolf awoke and felt his nose with his tongue. + +"Why, Mikko," he said in surprise, "so there is! Well, I suppose I +must have eaten that butter myself but I give you my word for it I +don't remember doing it!" + +"Well," said the Fox, pretending still to feel hurt, "you shouldn't +always suspect me." + +When they went back to the clearing, the Wolf began pulling the brush +together to burn it up and the Fox slipped away and lay down behind +some brushes. + +"Mikko! Mikko!" the Wolf called. "Aren't you going to help me burn the +brush?" + +"You set it a-fire," the Fox called back, "and I'll stay here to guard +against any flying sparks. We don't want to burn down the whole +forest!" + +So the Wolf burned up all the brush while the Fox took a pleasant nap. + +Then when he was ready to plant the seed in the rich wood ashes, the +Wolf again called out to the Fox to come help him. + +"You do the planting, Pekka," the Fox called back, "and I'll stay here +and frighten off the birds. If I don't they'll come and pick up every +seed you plant." + +So Mikko, the rascal, took another nap while the poor Wolf planted the +field he had already cleared and burned. + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE III + +THE FOX AND THE CROW + +[Decoration] + +In a short time the field that Pekka, the Wolf, had planted began to +sprout. Pekka was delighted. + +"See, Mikko," he said to the Fox, "our grain is growing and we shall +soon be harvesting it!" + +The Fox turned up his nose indifferently. + +"If we don't get something to eat before that grain ripens," he said, +"we'll starve, both of us! While we wait for the harvest I think we +better go out hunting. I'm going this minute for I tell you I'm +hungry!" + +The Fox went sniffing into the forest and finally came to the tree +where Harakka, the Magpie, had her nest. The Fox, cocking his head, +paced slowly round and round the tree, looking at it from every angle. +Harakka, the Magpie, sitting on her nest among her fledglings began to +feel nervous. + +"Say, Mikko," she called down, "what are you looking at?" + +At first the Fox made no answer. Deep in thought, apparently, he +nodded his head and murmured: + +"Yes, the very tree!" + +Harakka, the Magpie, again called down: + +"What are you looking at, Mikko?" + +The Fox started as though he had heard the question for the first +time. + +"Ah, Harakka, is that you? Good day to you! I hope you are well! I +hope the children are all well! I was so busy looking for the right +tree that I didn't recognize you at first. You see I have to cut down +a tree to get wood for a new pair of _skis_. This tree is just the one +I want." + +"Oh, mercy me!" the Magpie cried. "You can't cut down this tree! Do +you want to kill all my children? This is our home!" + +Mikko, the rascal, pretended to be very sympathetic. + +"I'm awfully sorry to have to disturb you, truly I am, but I'm afraid +I do have to cut down this tree. I can't find another that suits me as +well." + +The Magpie flapped her wings in despair. + +"You hard-hearted wretch! What will you take not to cut down this +tree?" + +The Fox put his paw to his head and pretended to think hard. After a +moment he said: + +"Well, Harakka, I'll make you this offer: I'll leave this tree +standing provided you throw me down one of your fledglings." + +"What!" the poor Magpie shrieked. "Give you one of my babies! I'll +never do that! Never! Never! _Never!_" + +"Oh, very well! Just as you like! If I cut the tree down I can get +them all. But I thought for the sake of old times I'd ask for only +one. However, do as you think best." + +What could the poor Magpie say? If the tree were felled and her +fledglings thrown out of the nest they would certainly all perish. +Perhaps it would be wise to sacrifice one to save the rest. + +"You promise to let the tree stand," she said, "if I give you one of +my children?" + +"Yes," the rascal promised, "just drop me one of your fledglings, a +nice plump one, and I won't cut down the tree." + +With shaking claw Harakka pushed one of her children over the edge of +the nest. It fluttered to the ground and Mikko carried it off. + +Well, the next day what did that Fox do but come back and begin pacing +around the tree again. + +"Yes," he said, pretending to talk to himself, "this is the best tree +I can find. I might as well cut it down at once." + +"But, Mikko!" cried the Magpie, "you forget! You said you wouldn't cut +down this tree if I gave you one of my children and I did give you +one!" + +The Fox flipped his tail indifferently. + +"I know," he said, "I did promise but I thought then I could find +another tree that would suit me as well as this one, but I can't. I've +looked everywhere and I can't. I'm sorry but I'm afraid that I'll just +have to take this tree." + +"O dear, O dear, O dear!" the poor distracted Magpie wept. "Will +nothing make you leave this tree stand?" + +The Fox smacked his lips. + +"Well, Harakka, drop me down another of your fledglings and I won't +disturb the tree. I promise." + +"What! Another of my babies! Oh, you wretch!" + +"Well, suit yourself," Mikko said. "One of your fledglings and you can +keep the others safe in the nest, or I'll cut the tree down." + +What could the poor Magpie do? Wouldn't it be better to sacrifice +another fledgling on the chance of saving the rest? Yes, it would! So +she pushed another out of the nest. It fluttered to the ground and +Mikko, the rascal, carried it off. + +That afternoon Varis, the Crow, came to call on the Magpie. + +"Why, my dear," she said, looking over the fledglings, "two of your +children are missing! Whatever has become of them?" + +"It's that rascally Mikko!" the Magpie cried, and thereupon she told +her friend the whole story. + +Varis, the Crow, listened carefully and then said: + +"My dear, that miserable Fox has been fooling you! Why, he can't cut +down this tree or any other tree for that matter! He hasn't even got +an ax! Don't let him impose on you a third time!" + +So the very next day when the Fox came and again tried the same little +trick, Harakka, the Magpie, tossed her head scornfully and said: + +"Go along, you rascal! You can't fool me again! How can you cut down +this tree or any other for that matter when you haven't even got an +ax!" + +The Fox was furious at being cheated of his dinner. + +"You didn't think that out yourself, Harakka!" he said. "Some one's +been talking to you! Who was it?" + +"It was my dear friend, Varis," the Magpie said. "She's on to your +tricks!" + +"I'll teach that Crow to interfere with my affairs!" the Fox muttered +to himself as he trotted off. + +He went to an open field and lay down with his mouth open, pretending +to be dead. + +"I'm sure Varis will soon spy me!" he said to himself. + +He was right. Presently the Crow began circling above him. She flew +nearer and nearer and at last alighted on his head. His tongue was +lolling out and Varis decided to have her first bite there. She gave +it a sharp peck at which the Fox jumped up and caught her in his paws. + +"Ha! Ha!" he cried. "So you're the one who spoiled my little game with +Harakka, are you? Well, I'll teach you not to interfere with me! As I +haven't got one of Harakka's fledglings for my dinner, I'm going to +take you!" + +"You don't mean you're going to eat me!" cried the Crow in terror. + + [Illustration: _"I'll teach that Crow to interfere with my affairs!" + the Fox muttered to himself as he trotted off_] + +"That's exactly what I mean!" + +"No, no, Mikko! Don't do that!" + +"Yes, that's exactly what I'm going to do! I'm going to teach you +birds that I'm not an animal to be played jokes on!" + +"I suppose," the Crow said, sighing, "if it must be, it must be! But, +Mikko, if you really want to use me as a warning to the other birds, +you oughtn't to eat me right down. It would be much better if you +dragged me along the ground first. Then they'd see a wing here, a leg +there, and a long trail of feathers. That really would terrify them." + +"I believe you're right," the Fox said. + +He put the Crow down on the ground and lifted his paw for a moment to +change his hold. The Crow instantly jerked away and escaped. + +"Ha! Ha!" she cawed as she flew off. "You were clever enough to catch +me, Mikko, but you weren't clever enough to eat me when you had me!" + +So this was one time when Mikko, the Fox, was worsted. + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE IV + +THE CHIEF MOURNER + +[Decoration] + +"Mercy me!" thought Mikko to himself as he watched Varis, the Crow, +fly away, "this is certainly my unlucky day! There I had my dinner +right in my hand and then lost it!" + +Sighing and shaking his head he sauntered slowly back to the forest. + +Now it happened that Osmo, the Bear, had just lost his wife and was +out looking for some one to bewail her death. The first person he met +was Pekka, the Wolf. + +"Pekka," he said, "my wife's dead and I'm out looking for a good +strong mourner. Can you mourn?" + +"Me? Indeed I can! Just listen!" + +Pekka, the Wolf, pointed his nose to the sky and let out a long +shivery howl. + +"There!" he said. "I don't believe you'll find any one that can do any +better than that!" + +But Osmo, the Bear, shook his head. + +"No, Pekka, you won't do. I don't like your mourning at all!" + +The Bear ambled on and presently he met the Hare. + +"Good day, Jussi," he said. "Are you any good at mourning? Show me +what you can do." + +The Hare gave some frightened squeaks as his idea of mourning the +dead. + +"No, no," Osmo said, "I don't like your mourning either." + +So he walked on farther until by chance he met the Fox. + +"Mikko," he said, "my wife's dead and I'm out looking for a good +strong mourner. Can you mourn?" + + [Illustration: _And Mikko, beginning with a little whimpering + sound, slowly rose to a high heartrending cry_] + +"Can I? Indeed I can!" the Fox declared. "I'm a marvel at mourning! I +can wail high and low and soft and loud and just any way you want! +Listen!" And Mikko, beginning with a little whimpering sound, slowly +rose to a high heartrending cry. This is what he wailed: + + "_Med! Med! Med!_ + The Bear's Wife is dead! + _Lax! Lax! Lax!_ + No more she'll spin the flax! + _Eyes! Eyes! Eyes!_ + No more she'll bake the pies! + _Air! Air! Air!_ + No more she'll drive the mare! + _Shakes! Shakes! Shakes!_ + There'll be no more little cakes! + _Darth! Darth! Darth!_ + Throw the pots on the hearth + For the Bear's Wife is dead! + _Med! Med! Med!_" + +Osmo, the Bear, was deeply moved. + +"Beautiful! Beautiful!" he grunted hoarsely. "How well you knew her! +Come along home with me, Mikko, and start right in! Oh, how +beautifully you wail!" + +So Mikko went home with the Bear. The old Bear Wife was laid out on a +bench in the kitchen. + +"Now then," the Bear said, "you begin the wailing while I cook the +porridge." + +"No, no, Osmo," the Fox said, "I couldn't possibly wail in here! The +place is full of smoke and my voice would get husky in two minutes! +Can't you lay her out in the storehouse?" + +The Bear demurred but the Fox insisted and at last had his way. So +together they dragged the body of the old Bear Wife out to the +storehouse. The Fox stood beside the body ready to begin his wailing +and the Bear went back to the kitchen. + +The moment the Bear was out of sight Mikko, the rascal, instead of +bewailing the old Bear Wife began gobbling her up! He just gobbled and +gobbled and gobbled as fast as he could. + +"What's the matter?" the Bear called out after a few minutes. "Why +don't you begin?" + +The Fox made no reply but kept on gobbling as hard as he could. + +"Mikko! Mikko!" the Bear called out again. "What's the matter? Why +aren't you howling?" + +By this time the Fox had made a good dinner, so he called back: + +"Don't bother me! I'm busy eating! Yum! Yum! Yum! Bear meat is awful +good! Just give me a few more minutes and I'll be finished!" + +At that the Bear rushed out of the kitchen in a terrible rage but the +Fox was already running off and the Bear was unable to catch him. He +did hit the end of his tail with the long spoon with which he had +been measuring the meal, but that was all. + +Mikko, the rascal, got safely away. However, to this day his tail +shows the white mark of the meal. + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE V + +MIRRI, THE CAT + +[Decoration] + +One day while the Fox was out walking in the forest he met a stranger. + +"Good day," he said. "Who are you?" + +"I am Mirri," the stranger said, "a poor unfortunate Cat out of +employment. I had service in a decent family but I've had to leave +them." + +"Did they treat you badly?" the Fox asked. + +"No, it wasn't that. They were considerate enough but they kept +getting poorer and poorer until finally they hadn't food enough to +feed us animals. Then I overheard the master say that soon they'd be +forced to eat us and that they'd begin with me. At that I decided it +was time for me to run away and here I am." + +"My poor Cat," Mikko said, "you've had a cruel experience! Why don't +you take service with me?" + +"Will I be safe with you?" the Cat asked. "Will you protect me?" + +"Will I?" the Fox repeated boastfully. "My dear Mirri, once it becomes +known that you are Mikko's servant all the animals will show you a +wholesome respect." + +"Well then, I'll enter your service," the Cat said. + +So the bargain was struck and the Fox at once began to train his new +servant. + +"Now, Mirri, tell me: what would you do if you suddenly met a Bear?" + +"There's just one thing I could do, master: I'd run up a tree." + +The Fox laughed. + +"You must have more ways than one to meet such a situation! Take me +now: there are any of a hundred things that I could do if I met a +Bear!" + + [Illustration: _He jerked quickly away and fled and the Bear was + left standing with his mouth wide open_] + +Just then Osmo, the Bear, ambled softly up behind the Fox. The Cat saw +him and instantly flew up a tree. Before the Fox could move Osmo +clutched him firmly on the shoulder with his teeth. + +"Oh, master, master!" the Cat called down from the tree. "What's this? +I with my one way have escaped and you with your hundred are caught!" + +But the Fox paid no heed to the Cat. He twisted his head around and +looked reproachfully at the Bear. + +"Why, Osmo, my dear old friend!" he said, "what in the world do you +mean taking hold of me so roughly! Ouch! You're nipping my shoulder, +really you are! I don't understand why you're acting this way! Here +I've always been such a good friend to you, so faithful, so true, +so--" + +"What!" rumbled the Bear. "Faithful! True! Oh, you--" + +Osmo's feelings overcame him to such an extent that he opened his jaws +to roar out freely his denial of the Fox's hypocrisy. + +That gave the Fox just the chance he wanted. He jerked quickly away +and fled and the Bear was left standing with his mouth wide open. + +Later when the Bear had ambled off the Fox returned and called the Cat +down from the tree. + +"You see, Mirri," he remarked casually, "it wasn't anything at all for +me to get the best of the Bear!" + +He could see that he had vastly impressed the Cat, so he let the +subject drop. + +"Come along, Mirri," he said, "it's time for us to go home." + +[Decoration] + + + [Illustration: _A terrible creature landed on his nose and drove it + full of pins and needles_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE VI + +THE FOX'S SERVANT + +[Decoration] + +A day or so later the Fox met Pekka, the Wolf. The Fox hadn't seen +much of Pekka recently for Pekka had been having a hard time and had +been on the verge of starvation. Now he was sleek again and well fed +for he had recently killed an Ox. + +"Good day, Pekka," the Fox said in a friendly way. + +"Good day, Mikko. How are you?" + +"Very fine indeed!" the Fox said. "You see I have a new servant. Oh, +he's a wonderful servant! He's not big to look at, you know, but he's +so strong and quick that he'd jump on you in a minute and eat you up +before you knew what was happening!" + +"Really, Mikko?" + +"Yes, really! You just ought to see him!" + +"I'd like to see him," the Wolf said. + +"Well, you might slip down now and take a peep in the kitchen. He's at +home. But, my dear Pekka, I warn you not to let him see you! If he +catches sight of you, I won't be responsible for the consequences!" + +The Wolf was deeply impressed with all this. He crept carefully down +to the Fox's kitchen and sniffed cautiously at the crack under the +door. The Cat inside, seeing the tip of the Wolf's nose and thinking +it was a Mouse, pounced on it with all his claws. This gave the Wolf a +mighty fright and he bolted madly off into the forest. + +He was still panting when he met the Bear. + +"Osmo," he said, "have you heard about that awful creature that Mikko +has for a servant?" + +The Bear had heard nothing, so the Wolf related to him his own +terrifying experience. + +The Bear's curiosity was aroused. + +"I must have a glimpse of this wonderful servant," he said, ambling +off in the direction of the Fox's kitchen. + +"I'll wait for you here," the Wolf called after him, "and I warn you, +Osmo, be careful!" + +The Bear when he got to the Fox's kitchen quietly stuck his nose under +the crack of the door and squinted inside. He hardly had time for one +squint when a terrible creature with a straight tail that looked like +a spear came flying through the air, landed on his nose, and drove it +full of pins and needles. + +"Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" the Bear whimpered as he hurried back to the Wolf. + +"Did you see him?" the Wolf asked. + +"I got just one glimpse of him," the Bear said. "He had a long spear +sticking up over his shoulder and he came swooping down through the +air just as if he had wings!" + +"My! I wish we could really see him!" the Wolf said. "Suppose we ask +Mikko to arrange some way we can have a good look at him." + +So they went to the Fox and Mikko, the rascal, said: + +"Well, now, if you make a feast and invite my servant I think he will +come." + +"All right," the Wolf said, "that's what we'll do. I've still got some +of that ox. It will make a fine feast." + +So they roasted the remains of the ox and set it out. + +"Now I'll go get my servant," the Fox said. "When you hear us coming, +you two hide some place where you can see us but we can't see you. If +my servant once sees you I won't be responsible for the consequences!" + +So the Wolf hid in some bushes nearby and the Bear drew himself up +into the branches of a tree. + +Well, the Fox and the Cat arrived and sat them down to the feast. Now +it happened that the Wolf was not able to see, so he tried to twist +himself around into a better position. The Cat caught a glimpse of his +tail moving in the bushes and instantly pounced on it. With one +terrified yelp, the Wolf jumped out of the bushes and fled into the +forest as fast as he could. + +In fright the Cat scampered up the tree and the Bear, of course, +supposed that the awful creature now was after him. In his frantic +efforts to escape he tumbled down out of the tree and broke two ribs. +But for all that he made off, too terrified to look back. + +So the Fox and the Cat were left to finish the ox in peace. + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE VII + +THE WOLF SINGS + +[Decoration] + +Having sacrificed his ox in order to feast the Fox's servant, the Wolf +had nothing left for himself and was soon very hungry. He could find +nothing to eat in the forest, so he went prowling around a farm in +hopes of getting a pig or a chicken. The only living creature he came +upon was a thin old Dog asleep in the sun. + +"This is better than nothing," he thought to himself and, taking hold +of the Dog, he began dragging it off. + +"Cousin! Cousin!" cried the Dog. "Is this any way to treat a +relation? Let me go!" + +"I'm sorry," the Wolf said, "but I can't let you go. I'm too hungry." + +"Let me go," the Dog begged, "and I tell you what I'll do: I'll give +you a bottle of vodka." + +"Promises come easy," the Wolf said. "Where will you get the vodka?" + +"Under the bench in the kitchen. That's where the master keeps his +bottle. I've seen him hide it there. Come to-night after the family's +asleep and I'll let you in and give you the vodka." + +Now Pekka, the Wolf, was very fond of vodka, so he said to the Dog: + +"Very well, I'll let you go. But see that you keep your promise!" + +Late that night when the family were asleep, the Wolf came scratching +at the farmhouse door and the Dog let him in. + +"Well, old fellow, you know why I've come," the Wolf said. + +At once the Dog crawled under the bench and got the master's bottle of +vodka. + +"Here, Pekka, here it is!" he said, offering the Wolf the bottle. + + [Illustration: _The Wolf went staggering around the room howling + at the top of his voice_] + +"You drink first," Pekka insisted. "You're the host." + +The Dog raised the bottle and took a little sip. Then the Wolf took a +deep swallow. + +"Ah!" he said, smacking his lips, "that's something like!" + +His stomach was empty and the vodka went through his veins like fire. +He felt happy and laughed and went capering around the room. + +"I feel like singing!" he cried. + +"My dear Pekka," the Dog said, "I beg you don't sing! You will wake +the folks! Sit down quietly and we'll talk." + +So they sat awhile and talked and then the Wolf took another deep +swallow of the vodka. Again he wanted to sing and the Dog had trouble +in restraining him. + +"Do you want to wake the family, Pekka? Be quiet now or you can't have +any more vodka!" + +The Wolf took another deep drink and after that there was no holding +him back. He went staggering around the room howling at the top of his +voice. + +The Farmer and all his family came hurrying into the kitchen with +clubs and pokers and whatever they could pick up. + +"It's a Wolf!" the Farmer cried. "The impudent scoundrel, coming +right into the house! Give him a good beating!" + +If the door hadn't been open they would have clubbed poor Pekka to +death. As it was he barely escaped with his life. + +[Decoration] + + + [Illustration: _In the confusion that followed the Wolves stampeded, + running helter-skelter in all directions_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE VIII + +THE CLEVER GOAT + +[Decoration] + +The truth is Pekka, the Wolf, was a pretty stupid fellow always +getting into some scrape or other. With sore ribs and a back aching +from the beating which the farm folk had given him he slunk quietly +along the forest ways hoping to come upon some easy prey. Suddenly he +saw ahead of him a Goat and a Ram. + +"What are they doing hereabouts?" he thought to himself. "This is no +place for them and if anything happens to them it will be their own +fault." + +Vuhi, the Goat, and Dinas, the Ram, both knew that the forest was no +place for them. But where else could they go? They had recently been +turned loose to fend for themselves by their poor old master who was +no longer able to feed them. + +"This forest rather frightens me," the Ram had said to the Goat. "Do +you suppose we'll be able to keep off the Wolves?" + +Vuhi, the Goat, flirted his whiskers and said: + +"I've got a plan." + +Thereupon he took a sack and half filled it with dry chips. Then when +he shook the sack the chips made a hollow rattle. He threw the sack +over his shoulder and said to the Ram: + +"Don't you be frightened, Dinas. We'll be able to hold our own with +the forest creatures." + +It was just at this moment that Pekka, the Wolf, appeared. + +"Ha! Ha!" said Pekka suspiciously. "What's that you've got in that +sack? No nonsense now! Answer me at once or I'll have to kill you +both!" + +Vuhi, the Goat, gave the sack a little rattle. + +"In this sack?" he said. "Oh, only the skulls and bones of the Wolves +we have eaten. We haven't had any Wolf meat now for some time, have +we, Dinas? It's good you've come along for we're hungry.... Attention, +Dinas! Kill the Wolf!" + +The Ram lowered his horns ready for attack and Pekka, the Wolf, too +surprised to resist and too stiff to run away, cried out wildly: + +"Brothers! Brothers! Don't kill me! I'm your friend! Spare me and I'll +do something for you!" + +"Attention, Dinas!" the Goat commanded. "Don't kill the Wolf just +yet!" + +Then he asked Pekka: + +"What will you do for us if we spare you?" + +"I'll send you twelve Wolves," Pekka promised. "That will give you +more meat than you'd have if you killed just me!" + +"Twelve," the Goat replied. "You are right: twelve Wolves will give us +more meat than one. Very well, we'll let you go on condition that you +send us twelve. But see you keep your word!" + +So the Wolf went off as fast as his stiff legs could carry him and +assembled twelve of his brothers. + +"I've called you together," he said, "to warn you of two terrible +creatures, a Goat and a Ram, who are here in the forest eating up +Wolves! Already they have a sack full of our unfortunate relations' +skulls and bones! I saw the sack myself! Don't you think we ought all +of us to flee?" + +"What!" said the other Wolves, "thirteen Wolves turn tail on one Goat +and one Ram? Never! We'll go together and give them battle!" + +"Don't count me in!" Pekka said. "I don't want to see those two +again!" + +So the twelve Wolves marched off without Pekka. + +The Goat as he saw them coming ran up a tree. The Ram followed him but +couldn't get very high. + +The twelve Wolves came under the tree and standing in close formation +called out: + +"Now then, you two, come on! We're ready for you!" + +"Attention, Dinas!" the Goat commanded. "They're all here, so lose no +more time! Jump down among them and kill them!" + +The Goat himself began climbing down the tree, at the same time making +an awful noise with his sack. He gave the Ram a push and the Ram +slipped and fell right on the backs of the Wolves. + +"That's right, Dinas! Kill them all!" the Goat shouted, rattling his +sack more furiously than ever. "Don't let one of them escape!" + +In the confusion that followed the Wolves stampeded, running +helter-skelter in all directions. Every Wolf there felt that his own +escape was a piece of rare good fortune. + +"Those terrible two!" he thought. + +Thereafter Vuhi, the Goat, and Dinas, the Ram, lived on in the forest +untroubled by the Wolves. + +[Decoration] + + + [Illustration: _"Here are three of us and see, here on the floor is + our harvest already divided into three heaps"_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE IX + +THE HARVEST + +[Decoration] + +Well, the time came when the field of barley which the Fox and the +Wolf had planted together was ready to harvest. So the two friends cut +the grain and carried the sheaves to the threshing barn where they +spread them out to dry. When it was time to thresh the grain, they +asked Osmo, the Bear, to come and help them. + +"Certainly," Osmo said. + +At the time agreed the three animals met at the threshing barn. + +"Now the first thing to decide," Pekka said, "is how to divide the +work." + +The Fox climbed nimbly up to the rafters. + +"I'll stay up here," he called down, "and support the beams and the +rafters. In that way there won't be any danger of their falling and +injuring either of you. You two work down there without any concern. +Trust me! I'll take care of you!" + +So Osmo, the Bear, used the flail, and Pekka, the Wolf, winnowed the +chaff from the grain. Mikko, the rascal, occasionally dropped down +upon them a hunk of wood. + +"Take care!" they'd call out. "Do you want to kill us?" + +"Indeed, brothers, you have no idea how hard it is for me to hold up +all these rafters!" Mikko would say. "You're very lucky it's only a +little piece that drops on you now and then! If it weren't for me +you'd certainly be killed, both of you!" + +Well, the Bear and the Wolf worked steadily. When they were finished +Mikko, the rascal, leaped down from the rafters and stretched himself +as though he had been working the hardest of them all. + +"I'm glad that job of mine is finished!" he said. "I couldn't have +held things up much longer!" + +"Well now," Pekka asked, "how shall we divide this our harvest?" + +"I'll tell you how," Mikko said. "Here are three of us and, see, here +on the floor is our harvest already divided into three heaps. The +biggest heap will naturally go to the biggest of us. That's Osmo, the +Bear. The middle sized heap will go to you, Pekka. I'm the smallest, +so the smallest heap comes to me." + +The Bear and the Wolf, stupid old things, agreed to this. So Osmo took +the great heap of straw, Pekka the pile of chaff, and Mikko, the +rascal, got for his share the little mound of clean grain. + +Together they all went to the mill to grind their meal. + +As the millstone turned on Mikko's grain, it made a rough rasping +sound. + +"Strange," Osmo said to Pekka, "Mikko's grain sounds different from +ours." + +"Mix some sand with yours," Mikko said, "then yours will make the same +sound." + +So the Bear and the Wolf poured some sand in their straw and their +chaff and sure enough, when they turned their millstones again, they, +too, got a rough rasping sound. + +This satisfied them and they went home feeling they had just as good a +winter's supply of food as Mikko. + + + [Illustration: _He dropped it in the water and of course it spread + out far and wide and the current carried it off_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE X + +THE PORRIDGE + +[Decoration] + +Well, it was only natural that they should all want to see at once +what kind of porridge their meal would make. + +Osmo's came out black and disgusting. Greatly disturbed he ambled over +to Mikko's house for advice. The Fox was stirring his own porridge +which was white and smooth. + +"What's the matter with my porridge?" the Bear asked. "Yours is white +and smooth but mine is black and horrid." + +"Did you wash your meal before you put it into the pot?" the Fox +asked. + +"Wash it? No! How do you wash meal?" + +"You take it to the river and drop it in the water. Then when it's +clean you take it out." + +The Bear at once went home and got his ground up straw and took it to +the river. He dropped it in the water and of course it spread out far +and wide and the current carried it off. + +So that was the end of Osmo's share of the harvest. + +Pekka, the Wolf, had as little luck with his porridge. Soon he, too, +came to Mikko for advice. + +"I don't know what's the matter with me," he said. "I don't seem to be +able to make good porridge. Look at yours all white and smooth! I must +watch you how you make it. Won't you let me hang my pot on your crane? +Then I'll do just as you do." + +"Certainly," the Fox said. "Hang your pot on this chain and the two +pots can then cook side by side." + +"Yours is so white to begin with," Pekka said, "and mine looks no +better than dirt." + +"Before you came I climbed up the chain and hung over the pot," the +Fox said. "The heat of the fire melted the fat in my tail and it +dripped down into the pot. It's that fat that makes my porridge look +so white." + +Poor gullible Pekka immediately suspended himself on the chain above +his porridge. But he didn't stay there long. The flames scorched him +and he fell down hurting his side. If you notice, to this day any Wolf +that you meet has stiff sides that make it hard for him to turn and +twist, and to this day all Wolves smell of burnt hair. + +Well, Pekka, after he had got his breath, tasted his porridge again to +see if it was any better. But it wasn't. It was as bad as ever. + +"I don't see any difference in it," he said. "Let me taste yours, +Mikko." + +The Fox artfully scooped up a spoonful of the Wolf's porridge and +dropped it into his own pot. + +"Help yourself," he said. "Take some out of that spot there. That's +good." + +The place he pointed to was, of course, the place where he had dropped +some of the Wolf's own porridge. + +So poor old stupid Pekka only sampled his own porridge again when he +thought he was tasting Mikko's. + +"Strange," he said, "your porridge doesn't taste good to me either. I +don't believe anything tastes good to me to-day. The truth is I don't +believe I like porridge." + +He went home sad and discouraged while Mikko, the rascal, chuckled to +himself and said: + +"I wonder why Pekka doesn't like porridge. It tastes awful good to +me!" + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE XI + +NURSE MIKKO + +[Decoration] + +The Wolf's wife gave birth to three little cubs and then died. + +"You poor children!" Pekka said, "your mother is dead and there is no +one to take her place. I must get you a nurse." + +So he went through the forest hunting some one to take care of his +motherless cubs. The white Grouse offered her services but, when she +sang a lullaby to show what a good nurse she could be, Pekka shook his +head. + +"I don't like your voice," he said. "I can't take you." + +Then Jussi, the Hare, applied for the position. + +"You know I'm lame," he said, "so quiet work like nursing would suit +me." + +"Can you sing lullabies?" Pekka asked. + +"Oh, yes! Listen!" and Jussi began squealing. + +"Stop!" Pekka cried. "I don't like your voice either." + +Just then Mikko, the Fox, came running up. + +"Good day, Pekka," he said. "I hear you're out looking for a nurse for +your sweet babies." + +"Yes, Mikko, I am. Can you recommend one?" + +"I'd like the job myself," the Fox said. + +"You, Mikko?" + +"Yes." + +"But you can't sing lullabies, can you?" + +"Oh, yes! I sing them very beautifully. Listen: + + 'Hushabye, sweet little cubs, + Hushabye to sleep! + Who best loves you, do you think? + Who will give you food and drink? + Who on faithful guard will keep? + Mikko! Mikko! + + 'Hushabye, sweet little cubs, + Mikko loves you well, + Loves each little pointed nose, + Loves your little scratchy toes, + Loves you more than he can tell-- + Mikko! Mikko!'" + + [Illustration: _He ran after Mikko and was about to overtake him when + Mikko slipped into a crevice in the rocks. Only one paw stuck out_] + +Pekka, the Wolf, was charmed with Mikko's lullaby. + +"Beautiful! Beautiful!" he said. "I never heard a sweeter lullaby! +You're the very nurse I want! Come home with me at once." + +So Mikko went home with Pekka and took over the care of the three +little Wolf cubs. + +"I'll go off now and get them something to eat," Pekka said. + +He came back after a while with the hind leg of a horse. + +"This will be enough for them to start on," he said. + +The Fox shook his head. + +"I'm afraid it won't last them very long. They're beautiful healthy +children with fine appetites." + +"Poor little dears!" Pekka said. "Let me see them." + +"Not just now!" Mikko insisted. "They're asleep and mustn't be +disturbed. Go out hunting again and the next time you come home you +shall see them." + +Pekka felt that the Fox must be a very good nurse indeed to be so +strict. So he went off hunting again without seeing his children. + +As soon as he was gone Mikko, the rascal, ate up all the horse meat +without giving the cubs one bite and then, as he was still hungry, he +ate one of the cubs. The next day he ate another cub, and the day +following he ate the last of them. He was just finishing that last +cub when the Wolf came home and called in at the door: + +"Now, nurse, here I am come home to see my dear children! They're +well, aren't they?" + +"Very well!" the Fox declared. "But they've grown so big under my good +care that the house isn't large enough now to hold them and you and me +at the same time. If you're coming in, I must get out first." + +So the Wolf stood aside as the Fox came out and scampered away. + +Then the Wolf went in and of course all he could find of his dear +children were their bones. + +"You faithless, faithless nurse!" he cried. + +In awful rage he ran after Mikko and was about to overtake him when +Mikko slipped into a crevice in the rocks. Only one paw stuck out. The +Wolf pounced on this paw and began gnawing it. + +"Say, Pekka, have you gone crazy?" the Fox asked. "What do you think +you're doing biting that old root? I hope you don't think it's one of +my paws. I'm sitting on all four paws." + +The Wolf looked up to see whether this was true and, quick as a flash, +Mikko, the rascal, drew in his paw. + +So the poor old Wolf, fooled again, went sadly home. + + + [Illustration: _Of course the instant he opened his mouth the Grouse + flew away_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE XII + +THE BEAR SAYS _NORTH_ + +[Decoration] + +One day while Osmo, the Bear, was prowling about the woods he caught a +Grouse. + +"Pretty good!" he thought to himself. "Wouldn't the other animals be +surprised if they knew old Osmo had caught a Grouse!" + +He was so proud of his feat that he wanted all the world to know of +it. So, holding the Grouse carefully in his teeth without injuring it, +he began parading up and down the forest ways. + +"They'll all certainly envy me this nice plump Grouse," he thought. +"And they won't be so ready to call me awkward and lumbering after +this, either!" + +Presently Mikko, the Fox, sauntered by. He saw at once that Osmo was +showing off and he determined that the Bear would not get the +satisfaction of any admiration from him. So he pretended not to see +the Grouse at all. Instead he pointed his nose upwards and sniffed. + +"Um! Um!" grunted Osmo, trying to attract attention to himself. + +"Ah," Mikko remarked, casually, "is that you, Osmo? What way is the +wind blowing to-day? Can you tell me?" + +Osmo, of course, could not answer without opening his mouth, so he +grunted again hoping that Mikko would have to notice why he couldn't +answer. But the Fox didn't glance at him at all. With his nose still +pointed upwards he kept sniffing the air. + +"It seems to me it's from the South," he said. "Isn't it from the +South, Osmo?" + +"Um! Um! Um!" the Bear grunted. + +"You say it is from the South, Osmo? Are you sure?" + +"Um! Um!" Osmo repeated, growing every moment more impatient. + +"Oh, not from the South, you say. Then from what direction is it +blowing?" + +By this time the Bear was so exasperated by Mikko's interest in the +wind when he should have been admiring the Grouse that he forgot +himself, opened his mouth, and roared out: + +"North!" + +Of course the instant he opened his mouth, the Grouse flew away. + +"Now see what you've done!" he stormed angrily. "You've made me lose +my fine plump Grouse!" + +"I?" Mikko asked. "What had I to do with it?" + +"You kept asking me about the wind until I opened my mouth--that's +what you did!" + +The Fox shrugged his shoulders. + +"Why did you open your mouth?" + +"Well, you can't say, 'North!' without opening your mouth, can you?" +the Bear demanded. + +The Fox laughed heartily. + +"See here, Osmo, don't blame me. Blame yourself. If I had had that +Grouse in my mouth and you had asked me about the wind, I should never +have said, 'North!'" + +"What would you have said?" the Bear asked. + +Mikko, the rascal, laughed harder than ever. Then he clenched his +teeth and said: + +"East!" + + + [Illustration: _"Why, do you know," he said, "my turnips and my + bread don't taste a bit like this!"_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE XIII + +OSMO'S SHARE + +[Decoration] + +One day Osmo, the Bear, came to a clearing where a Man was plowing. + +"Good day," the Bear said. "What are you doing?" + +"I'm plowing," the Man answered. "After I finish plowing I'm going to +harrow and then plant the field, half in wheat and half in turnips." + +"Yum! Yum!" Osmo thought to himself. "Good food that--wheat and +turnips!" + +Aloud he said: + +"I know how to plow and harrow. What do you say to my helping you?" + +"If you help me," the Man said, "I'll share the harvest with you." + +So Osmo set to work and between them they soon had the field plowed, +harrowed, and planted. + +When Autumn came they went to get their crops. + +At the turnip field the Man said: + +"Now what do you want as your share--the part that grows above the +ground or the part that grows below?" + +Osmo, the Bear, seeing how green and luxuriant the turnip tops were, +said: + +"Give me the part that grows above ground." + +After they had harvested the turnips, they went on to the wheat field +where the Man put the same question. + +The wheat stocks were all dry and shriveled. Osmo looked at them +wisely and said: + +"This time you better give me the part that grows under the ground." + +The Man laughed in his sleeve and agreed. + +One day the following winter the two met and the Man invited the Bear +to dinner. Osmo who was very hungry accepted the invitation gladly. + +First they had baked turnips. + +"Oh, but these are good!" Osmo said. "I've never tasted anything +better! What are they?" + +"Why," the Man said, "they're the turnips from that field that you and +I planted together." + +The Bear was greatly surprised. + +Then they had some freshly baked bread. + +"How good! How good!" Osmo exclaimed. "What is it?" + +"Just plain bread," the Man said, "baked from the wheat you and I +planted together." + +Osmo was more surprised than ever. + +"Why, do you know," he said, "my turnips and my bread don't taste a +bit like this!" + +The Man burst out laughing and Osmo wondered why. + +[Decoration] + + + [Illustration: _The first person they met was an old Horse. They + put their case to him_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE XIV + +THE REWARD OF KINDNESS + +[Decoration] + +Osmo, the Bear, used to go day after day to a field of growing rye and +eat as much as he wanted. The Farmer noticed from the Bear's tracks +that he always came by the same route. + +"I'll teach that Bear a lesson!" the Farmer thought to himself. + +So he set a snare made of a strong net and carefully covered it over +with leaves and branches. + +That day Osmo, when he came as usual to the field, got entangled in +the net and was unable to escape. + +The Farmer when he came and found him securely caught was overjoyed. + +"Now, you brute!" he said, "I've got you and I'm going to kill you!" + +"Oh, master, don't do that!" the Bear implored. "Don't kill me!" + +"Why shouldn't I kill you?" the Farmer asked. "Aren't you destroying +my rye?" + +"Let me off this time!" Osmo begged, "and I'll reward you! I swear I +will!" + +He begged and begged until at last he prevailed upon the Farmer to +open the net and let him out. + +"Now then," the Farmer said as soon as the Bear was freed, "how are +you going to reward me?" + +Osmo put a heavy paw on the Farmer's shoulder. + +"This is how I'm going to reward you," he said: "I'm going to eat you +up!" + +"What!" the Farmer exclaimed, "is that your idea of a reward for +kindness?" + +"Exactly!" Osmo declared. "In this world that is the reward kindness +always gets! Ask any one!" + +"I don't believe it! I don't believe it!" the Farmer cried. + +"Very well. I'll prove to you that I'm right. We'll ask the first +person we meet." + +The first person they met was an old Horse. They put their case to +him. + +"The Bear is right," the old Horse said. "Look at me: For thirty +years I gave my master faithful service and just this morning I heard +him say: 'It's time we killed that old plug! He's no good for work any +more and he's only eating his head off!'" + +The Bear squinted his little eyes. + +"You see!" + +"No, I don't see!" the Farmer insisted. "We must ask some one else." + +They walked on a little farther until they met an old Dog. They put +their case to him and at once the Dog said: + +"The Bear is right! Look at me: I gave my master a life time of +faithful service and just this morning I overheard him say: 'It's time +we killed that old Dog!' Alas, alas, in this wicked world goodness is +always so rewarded!" + +But still the Farmer was unsatisfied and to humor him Osmo said that +he was willing that they should put their case once more to the +judgment of an outsider. + +The next person they met was Mikko, the Fox. Mikko listened carefully +and then drawing the Farmer aside he whispered: + +"If I give judgment in your favor will you let me carry off all the +chickens in your hen-house?" + +"Indeed I will!" the Farmer promised. + +Then Mikko cleared his throat importantly and said: + +"H'm! H'm! To give fair judgment in this case I must go over all the +ground. First show me the field of rye and the damage Osmo did." + +So they went to the field and the Fox, after he had appraised the +damage, shook his head seriously. + +"It was certainly wicked of Osmo eating all that rye!... Now show me +the net." + +So they went to the snare and the Fox examined it carefully. + +"You say the Bear got entangled in this snare. I want to see just how +he did it." + +Osmo showed just how he had been caught. + +"Get all the way in," the Fox said. "I want to make sure that you +couldn't possibly get out unaided." + +So the Bear entangled himself again in the net and proved that he +couldn't possibly get out unaided. + +"Well," said Mikko, the rascal, "you deserved to get caught the first +time and now that you're in there again you can just stay there! Come +on, Mr. Farmer." + +So Mikko and the Farmer went off leaving Osmo to his fate. + +That night the Fox went to the Farmer's hen-house to claim his reward. +When he came in the chickens, of course, set up an awful squawking +that aroused the family. The Farmer stayed in bed but he sent his wife +out with a stout club. + +"It sounds to me," he said, "as if some rascally Fox is trying to +steal our hens. If you catch him, don't be gentle with him!" + +"Gentle!" repeated the wife significantly. + +She hurried out to the hen-house and when she found Mikko inside she +gave him an awful beating. In fact he barely escaped with his life. + +"Ah!" he said to himself as he limped painfully home, "to think that +this is the reward my kindness has received! Oh, what a wicked, wicked +world this is!" + +[Decoration] + + + [Illustration: _With that the Bear lifted his paw and the little + mouse scampered off_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE XV + +THE BEAR AND THE MOUSE + +[Decoration] + +When Osmo, the Bear, was left alone in the net, he thrashed about this +way and that until he was exhausted. Then he fell asleep. + +While he slept a host of little Mice began playing all over his great +body. + +Their tiny feet tickled him and he woke with a start. The Mice +scampered off, all but one that Osmo caught under his paw. + +"Tweek! Tweek!" the frightened little Mouse cried. "Let me go! Let me +go! Please let me go! If you do I'll reward you some day! I promise I +will!" + +Osmo let out a great roar of laughter. + +"What, little one? You'll reward me! Ha! Ha! That is good! The Mouse +will reward the Bear! Well now, that is a joke! However, little one, I +will let you go! You're too weak and insignificant for me to kill and +too small to eat. So run along!" + +With that the Bear lifted his paw and the little Mouse scampered off. + +"It will reward me for my kindness!" Osmo repeated, and in spite of +the fact that he was fast caught in a net he shook again with +laughter. + +He was still laughing when the little Mouse returned with a great army +of his fellows. All the host at once began gnawing at the ropes of the +net and in no time at all they had freed the big Bear. + +"You see," the little Mouse said, "although we are weak and +insignificant we can reward a kindness!" + +Osmo was so ashamed for having laughed at the Mice on account of their +size that all he could say as he shambled off into the forest was: + +"Thanks!" + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE XVI + +THE LAST OF OSMO + +[Decoration] + +There was a Farmer that used to drive his sledge into the forest to +cut wood. Always as he drove he shouted abusively at his Horse. + +"Go along, you old plug!" he'd say. "What do you think you're good +for, anyway? If you don't move along more lively I'll give you to the +Bear for his supper--that's what I'll do with you!" + +Now Osmo, the Bear, heard about this, how the Farmer was always +talking about giving him his Horse, so one afternoon while the Farmer +was going through his usual tirade Osmo suddenly stepped out of the +bushes and said: + +"Well, Mr. Farmer, here I am! Suppose you give me my supper." + +The Farmer was greatly taken back. + +"I didn't really mean what I was saying," he stammered. "He's a good +Horse but he's a little lazy--that's all." + +Osmo stood there swaying his shoulders and twisting his head. + +"Even if he is lazy he'll taste all right to me. Come along, Mr. +Farmer, hand him over as you've promised to do this long time!" + +"But I can't afford to give you my Horse!" the Farmer cried. "He's the +only Horse I've got!" + +But the Bear was firm. + +"No matter! You have to keep your word!" + +"See here," the Farmer begged, "let me off on giving you my Horse and +I tell you what I'll do: I'll give you my Cow. I can spare the Cow +better." + +"When will you give me the Cow?" the Bear asked. + +"To-morrow," the Farmer promised. + +"Very well," Osmo said, "if you deliver me the Cow to-morrow I'll let +you off on the Horse. But see you keep your word!" + +On his way home that afternoon the Farmer visited his traps. In one +he found Mikko, the Fox. Mikko, the little rascal, begged for his life +so piteously that the Farmer with a laugh freed him. + +"You've done me a good turn," Mikko said, "and some day I'll do +something for you. Just wait and see if I don't." + +Well, early next morning the Farmer put his Cow on the sledge and +started off for the forest. On the way he met Mikko. + +"Good morning," Mikko said. "Where are you going with your Cow?" + +The Farmer stopped and told Mikko about his bargain with the Bear. + +"See here," the Fox said, "I promised you yesterday that some day I'd +do you a good turn. That day has come! I'm going to save you your Cow +and show you how you can kill that old Bear once and for all. But if I +do this, you'll have to give me the Bear's carcass after he's dead and +gone." + +"I'll be glad enough to do that," the Farmer declared. "Save me my Cow +and you may have all of that old Bear that you want!" + +"Well then," Mikko said, "go home with the Cow as quickly as you can +and come back here with ten distaffs. My plan is to have you put five +of the distaffs around my neck and five around my tail. I can make an +awful noise rattling them. When the Bear hears me and wonders who I +am, do you say to him: 'Oh! That must be my son, the Hunter! Don't you +hear the rattle of his musket?' Then between us we'll finish that old +Bear." + +The Farmer did as the Fox directed. He drove the Cow home and returned +to the forest with ten distaffs, five of which he fastened about the +Fox's neck and five about his tail. Then he drove the sledge on to the +place where he was to meet the Bear and Mikko, the Fox, crept along +quietly behind him. + +"Where's my Cow?" the Bear demanded as soon as the sledge appeared. + +"I've come to talk to you about that," the Farmer began. + +Just then there was an awful rattle of something in the bushes behind +the Farmer. + +"What's that?" the Bear cried. + +"Oh," the Farmer said, "that must be my son, the Hunter! Don't you +hear the rattle of his musket?" + +The Bear shook in terror. + +"The Hunter, you say! Mercy me, what shall I do! Oh, Mr. Farmer, save +me from the Hunter and I'll forgive you the Cow!" + +"Very well," the Farmer promised, "I'll do my best! Lie down and I'll +try to make the Hunter believe you're only a log." + +So the Bear lay down on the ground and stayed perfectly quiet. + +"Father," called the Fox in a voice that sounded like the Hunter's, +"what's that big brown thing lying on the ground near you? Is it a +Bear?" + +"No, son," the Farmer called back, "that isn't a Bear. It's only a log +of wood." + +"If it's a log of wood, father, chop it up!" + +The Farmer raised his ax. + +"Don't really chop me!" the Bear begged in a whisper. "Just pretend +to." + +"This is too good a log to chop up," the Farmer said. + +"Well, father," said the voice from the bushes, "if it's such a good +log you better put it on your sledge and take it home." + +"Lie still," the Farmer whispered, "while I put you on the sledge." + +So the Bear lay stiff and quiet and the Farmer dragged him on to the +sledge. + +"Father," the voice said, "you better tie that log down to keep it +from rolling off." + +"Don't move," the Farmer whispered, "and I'll tie you down just as if +you were a log." + +So the Bear lay perfectly still while the Farmer lashed him securely +to the sledge. + +"Father, are you sure that log can't roll off?" + +"Yes, son," the Farmer said, "I'm sure it can't roll off now." + +"Then, father, drive your ax into the end of the log and off we'll +go!" + +At that the Farmer raised his ax and with one mighty blow buried it in +the neck of the Bear. + +So that was the end of poor old lumbering Osmo! + +The Farmer was saved both his Horse and his Cow and Mikko, the rascal, +feasted on Bear meat for a week. + +[Decoration] + + [Illustration: _So that was THE END_] + + + + +Transcriber's Note + +Archaic and variable spelling and grammar usage is preserved as +printed. + +Minor punctuation errors have been repaired. + +The following amendments have been made for consistency: + + Page 166--Ollie amended to Olli--""Yes," Olli shouted back, + ..." + + Page 198--Mattie amended to Matti--""But remember," Matti + warned him, ..." + + Page 200--Mattie amended to Matti--""That is true," Matti + said, ..." + +The following typographic errors have been repaired: + + Page 230--then amended to them--"Jussi looked at them in + amazement, his eyes popping out of his head." + + Page 294--satisfacion amended to satisfaction--"... the Bear + would not get the satisfaction of any admiration from him." + +Illustrations have been moved where necessary so that they were not in +the middle of a paragraph. + + + + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MIGHTY MIKKO *** + +***** This file should be named 38112-0.txt or 38112-0.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/3/8/1/1/38112/ + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will +be renamed. + +Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright +law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, +so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the +United States without permission and without paying copyright +royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part +of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, +and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following +the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use +of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for +copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very +easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation +of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project +Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may +do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected +by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark +license, especially commercial redistribution. + +START: FULL LICENSE + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full +Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at +www.gutenberg.org/license. + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or +destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your +possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a +Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound +by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the +person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph +1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this +agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the +Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection +of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual +works in the collection are in the public domain in the United +States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the +United States and you are located in the United States, we do not +claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, +displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as +all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope +that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting +free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm +works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the +Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily +comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the +same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when +you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are +in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, +check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this +agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, +distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any +other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no +representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any +country other than the United States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other +immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear +prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work +on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, +performed, viewed, copied or distributed: + + This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and + most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no + restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it + under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this + eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the + United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where + you are located before using this eBook. + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is +derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not +contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the +copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in +the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are +redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply +either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or +obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm +trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any +additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms +will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works +posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the +beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including +any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access +to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format +other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official +version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website +(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense +to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means +of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain +Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the +full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +provided that: + +* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed + to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has + agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid + within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are + legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty + payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in + Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg + Literary Archive Foundation." + +* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all + copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue + all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm + works. + +* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of + any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of + receipt of the work. + +* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than +are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing +from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of +the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set +forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project +Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may +contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate +or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or +other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or +cannot be read by your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium +with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you +with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in +lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person +or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second +opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If +the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing +without further opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO +OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of +damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement +violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the +agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or +limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or +unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the +remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in +accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the +production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, +including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of +the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this +or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or +additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any +Defect you cause. + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of +computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It +exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations +from people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future +generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see +Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at +www.gutenberg.org + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by +U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, +Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up +to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website +and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without +widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND +DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular +state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To +donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project +Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be +freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and +distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of +volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in +the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not +necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper +edition. + +Most people start at our website which has the main PG search +facility: www.gutenberg.org + +This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + diff --git a/38112-0.zip b/38112-0.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..acb50f6 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-0.zip diff --git a/38112-h.zip b/38112-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..c132818 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h.zip diff --git a/38112-h/38112-h.htm b/38112-h/38112-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..c7fa058 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/38112-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,9934 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" +"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> +<head> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> +<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Mighty Mikko, by Parker Fillmore</title> +<link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> +<style type="text/css"> + + p {margin-top: .75em; text-align: justify; margin-bottom: .75em;} + p.clearb {clear: both;} + + h1 {text-align: center; clear: both; margin-top: 3em; font-weight: normal;} + h2,h3 {text-align: center; clear: both; margin-top: 2em;} + + div.centered table {margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;} + + body {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} + + a {text-decoration: none;} + + img {border: none;} + + em {font-style: italic;} + + .hidden {display: none;} + + .pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ + /* visibility: hidden; */ + position: absolute; + left: 92%; + font-style: normal; + font-size: smaller; + text-align: right; + text-indent: 0; + } /* page numbers */ + + .amends {margin-left: 8%; margin-right: 8%;} + + .bbox {border: 2px black solid; padding: 1em; margin-top: 3em; margin-bottom: 3em;} + + .center {text-align: center;} + .smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} + + .caption {font-style: italic; text-align: center; padding-bottom: 2em;} + + .figcenter {margin: auto; text-align: center; clear: both; padding-top: 2em;} + + .figleft {float: left; clear: left; width: auto; margin-left: 0; margin-bottom: .75em; margin-top: + .2em; margin-right: 1em; padding: 0; text-align: center;} + + .figright {float: right; clear: right; width: auto; margin-left: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em; + margin-top: 1em; margin-right: 1em; padding: 0; text-align: center;} + + .cpoem1 {margin: auto; width: 18em; max-width: 96%;} + .cpoem2 {margin: auto; width: 25em; max-width: 96%;} + .cpoem3 {margin: auto; width: 22em; max-width: 96%;} + .cpoem4 {margin: auto; width: 26em; max-width: 96%;} + .poem {margin-left:10%; margin-right:10%; text-align: left;} + .poem br {display: none;} + .poem .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;} + .poem span.i0 {display: block; margin-left: 0em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + .poem span.i1 {display: block; margin-left: 1em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + + .tdl {text-align: left; vertical-align: top; padding-right: 2em;} /* left align cell */ + .tdlh {text-align: left; vertical-align: top; padding-left: 2em; padding-right: 2em; text-indent: -2em;} + .tdrt {text-align: right; vertical-align: top; padding-right: .5em;} /* right align cell */ + .tdr {text-align: right; vertical-align: bottom;} /* right align cell */ + + .sig {text-align: right; margin-right: 4em;} /* signature aligned right */ + .address {margin-left: 4em;} /* address indented */ + + .lrgfont {font-size: 120%;} + .smlfont {font-size: 90%;} + .vsmlfont {font-size: 70%;} + + .padtop {padding-top: 3em;} + .padbase {padding-bottom: 3em;} + .ipadbase {padding-bottom: 2em;} + + .subtitle {text-align: center; font-style: italic; font-size: 120%;} + .reptitle {text-align: center; margin-top: 3em; font-size: 120%;} + + </style> + </head> +<body> + +<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold;'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Mighty Mikko, by Parker Fillmore</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and +most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions +whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms +of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online +at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you +are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the +country where you are located before using this eBook. +</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Mighty Mikko<br /> +A Book of Finnish Fairy Tales and Folk Tales</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Parker Fillmore</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Illustrator: Jay Van Everen</div> +<div style='display:block;margin:1em 0'>Release Date: November 23, 2011 [eBook #38112]<br /> +[Most recently updated: March 13, 2021]</div> +<div style='display:block;margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div> +<div style='display:block;margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: Suzanne Shell, Wendy J., Sam W. and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team</div> +<div style='margin-top:2em;margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MIGHTY MIKKO ***</div> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 409px;"> +<img src="images/cover.jpg" width="409" height="600" +alt="Front cover of the book" /> +</div> + +<h1>MIGHTY MIKKO</h1> + +<p class="center lrgfont">A Book of Finnish Fairy Tales and Folk Tales</p> + +<p class="center padtop"><span class="vsmlfont">BY</span><br /> +<span class="lrgfont">PARKER FILLMORE</span></p> + + +<p class="center padtop"><span class="vsmlfont">WITH ILLUSTRATIONS AND DECORATIONS<br /> +BY</span><br /> +JAY VAN EVEREN</p> + + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 169px;"> +<img src="images/mmd01.png" width="169" height="265" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + + +<p class="center"><span class="vsmlfont">NEW YORK</span><br /> +HARCOURT, BRACE AND COMPANY</p> + + + + +<p class="center padtop smlfont">Copyright, 1922, by<br /> +PARKER FILLMORE</p> + +<p class="center padtop padbase vsmlfont">PRINTED IN THE U. S. A. BY<br /> +THE QUINN & BODEN COMPANY<br /> +RAHWAY, N J</p> + + + +<div class="centered"> +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="Other books by the same author"> + <tr> + <td class="tdl"><i>BY PARKER FILLMORE</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdl">CZECHOSLOVAK FAIRY TALES<br /> +THE SHOEMAKER’S APRON<br /> +<i>Both Illustrated by Jan Matulka</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdl">THE LAUGHING PRINCE<br /> +<i>Illustrated by Jay Van Everen</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdl">THE HICKORY LIMB<br /> +<i>Illustrated by Rose Cecil O’Neill</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdl">THE ROSIE WORLD<br /> +<i>Illustrated by Maginal Wright Enright</i></td> + </tr> +</table> +</div> + + + + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 402px;"> +<a name="illo01" id="illo01"></a> +<img src="images/mmi01.jpg" width="402" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">Ilona came floating up through the waves. Page <a href="#Page_17"><b>17</b></a></p> + + + + +<p class="center padtop padbase">To my niece<br /> +<br /> +<span class="smcap">Phyllis</span><br /> +<br /> +<span class="smlfont">These stories of her mother’s native land</span></p> + + + + +<p class="padtop"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_vii" id="Page_vii">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>vii]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd02.png" width="400" height="248" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h2>NOTE</h2> + + +<p>The spirit of nationalism that swept over the small +peoples of Europe in the early nineteenth century +touched faraway Finland and started the Finns on +the quest of the Finnish. There as elsewhere scholars +who were also patriots found that the native tongue, +lost to the educated and the well-to-do, had been preserved +in the songs and stories which were current +among the peasants. Elias Lönnrot spent a long and +busy life collecting those ancient <i>runos</i> from which he +succeeded in building up a national epic, the <i>Kalevala</i>. +This is Lönnrot’s great contribution to his own country +and to the world. Beside the material for the <i>Kalevala</i> +Lönnrot made important collections of lyrics, proverbs, +and stories.</p> + +<p>During his time and since other patriot scholars have +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_viii" id="Page_viii">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>viii]</a></span> +made faithful records of the songs and tales which the +old Finnish minstrels, the <i>runolaulajat</i>, chanted to the +strains of the <i>kantele</i>. The mass of such material now +gathered together in the archives of the Society of +Finnish Literature at Helsingfors is imposing in bulk +and of great importance to the student of comparative +folklore.</p> + +<p>My own excursions into the Finnish have been made +possible through the kindness and endless patience of +my friend, Lydia Tulonen (Mrs. Kurt J. Rahlson). +With her as a native guide I have been wandering some +time through the byways of Finnish folklore. The present +volume is the traveler’s pack I have brought home +with me filled with strange treasures which will, I hope, +seem as lovely to others as they seemed to me when first +I came upon them.</p> + +<p>The stories as I offer them are not translations but +my own versions. Literal translations from the Finnish +would make small appeal to the general reader. To +English ears the Finnish is stiff, bald, and monotonous. +One has only to read or attempt to read Kirby’s excellent +translation of the <i>Kalevala</i> to realize the truth of +this statement. So I make no apology for retelling +these tales in a manner more likely to prove entertaining +to the English reader, whether child or adult.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_ix" id="Page_ix">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>ix]</a></span> +In some form or other all the tales in this book may +be found in the various folklore collections made by Eero +Salmelainen, one of the patriotic young scholars who +followed in Lönnrot’s footsteps. His books were sponsored +by the Society of Finnish Literature and used in +its campaign to bring back the Finnish language to the +Finns at a time when Swedish was the official language +of the country.</p> + +<p>Full of local color as these stories are, it would be +vain to pretend that they are not, for the most part, +variants of stories told the world over. All that I can +claim for them is that they are dramatic and picturesque, +that they are told with a wealth of charming +detail which is essentially Finnish, and that they are +certainly new to the generality of English readers. +<i>The Three Chests</i>, so characteristic in feeling of a country +famous for its lakes and marshes, is the variant of +a German story which Grimm gives as <i>Fitcher’s Bird</i>. +Of <i>The Forest Bride</i> I have found variants in the folklore +of many lands. There are several very beautiful +ones in the Russian; in other books I myself have retold +two, one current among the Czechs and one among the +Serbians; Grimm has two different versions in <i>The +Three Feathers</i> and <i>The Poor Miller’s Boy and the +Cat</i>; and Madame d’Aulnoy has used the same story +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_x" id="Page_x">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>x]</a></span> +in her elaborate tale, <i>The White Cat</i>. There is a well-known +Oriental version of <i>Mighty Mikko</i> in which the +part of the fox is played by a jackal and I am sure that +Mikko’s faithful retainer, though neither city-bred nor +polished, is after all pretty closely related to that most +debonnaire of Frenchmen, <i>Puss in Boots</i>. Perrault +probably and Madame d’Aulnoy certainly are in turn +indebted to Straparola. And so it goes.</p> + +<p>The little cycle of animal stories included under +<i>Mikko the Fox</i> will of course instantly invite comparison +with the Beast Epic of <i>Reynard the Fox</i>. The two +have many episodes in common and both have episodes +to be found in Æsop and in those books of animal analogues, +widely read in mediæval times, <i>Physiologus</i> and +the <i>Disciplina Clericalis</i> of Petrus Alfonsus. The +<i>Reynard</i> as we have it is a finished satire on church and +state and in its present form has been current in Europe +since the twelfth century. It was thought at one time +that the animal stories found in Finland were debased +versions of the <i>Reynard</i> stories, but scholars are now +of opinion that they antedate <i>Reynard</i> and are similar +to the earlier simpler stories upon which the <i>Reynard</i> +cycle was originally built. This makes the little Finnish +tales of great interest to the student. Needless to say +I do not present them for this reason but because they +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xi" id="Page_xi">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>xi]</a></span> +seem to me charming merely as fables. The animals +here are not the clerics and the judges and the nobles +that the <i>Reynard</i> animals are, but plain downright +Finnish peasants, sometimes stupid, often dull, frequently +amusing, and always very human.</p> + +<p>I have taken one liberty with spelling. I have transliterated +Syöjätär, the name of the dread Finnish witch, +as Suyettar. I have been unwilling to translate by the +insufficient word, <em>bath-house</em> or <em>vapor bath</em>, that very +characteristic institution of Finnish family life, the +<em>sauna</em>, but have retained the Finnish word, <i>sauna</i>, allowing +the context in each case to indicate the meaning.</p> + +<p class="sig">P. F.</p> + +<p class="address"><i>New York<br /> +June 19, 1922</i></p> + +<div class="figright" style="width: 100px;"> +<img src="images/mmd03.png" width="100" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xii" id="Page_xii"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + + + + +<p class="padtop clearb"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xiii" id="Page_xiii">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>xiii]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd04.png" width="400" height="252" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h2>CONTENTS</h2> + + +<div class="centered"> +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="Table of Contents"> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh" colspan="2"> </td> + <td class="tdr"><small>PAGE</small></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh" colspan="2">THE TRUE BRIDE: The Story of Ilona and the King’s Son</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_1">1</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh" colspan="2">MIGHTY MIKKO: The Story of a Poor Woodsman and a Grateful Fox</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_25">25</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh" colspan="2">THE THREE CHESTS: The Story of the Wicked Old Man of the Sea</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_47">47</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh" colspan="2">LOG: The Story of the Hero Who Released the Sun</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_67">67</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh" colspan="2">THE LITTLE SISTER: The Story of Suyettar and the Nine Brothers</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_99">99</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh" colspan="2">THE FOREST BRIDE: The Story of a Little Mouse Who was a Princess</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_121">121</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh" colspan="2">THE ENCHANTED GROUSE: The Story of Helli and the Little Locked Box</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_141">141</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh" colspan="2">THE TERRIBLE OLLI: The Story of an Honest Finn and a Wicked Troll</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_155">155</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh" colspan="2">THE DEVIL’S HIDE: The Story of the Boy Who Wouldn’t Lose His Temper</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_171">171</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh" colspan="2"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xiv" id="Page_xiv">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>xiv]</a></span>THE MYSTERIOUS SERVANT: The Story of a Young Man Who Respected the Dead</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_193">193</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh" colspan="2">FAMILIAR FACES:</td> + <td class="tdr"> </td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">I</td> + <td class="tdl">Mary, Mary, So Contrary!</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_209">209</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">II</td> + <td class="tdl">Jane, Jane, Don’t Complain!</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_215">215</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">III</td> + <td class="tdl">Susan Walker, What a Talker!</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_221">221</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh" colspan="2">MIKKO THE FOX: A Nursery Epic in Sixteen Adventures</td> + <td class="tdr"> </td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">I</td> + <td class="tdl">The Animals Take a Bite</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_229">229</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">II</td> + <td class="tdl">The Partners</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_235">235</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">III</td> + <td class="tdl">The Fox and the Crow</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_243">243</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">IV</td> + <td class="tdl">The Chief Mourner</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_251">251</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">V</td> + <td class="tdl">Mirri, the Cat</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_257">257</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">VI</td> + <td class="tdl">The Fox’s Servant</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_263">263</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">VII</td> + <td class="tdl">The Wolf Sings</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_267">267</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">VIII</td> + <td class="tdl">The Clever Goat</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_273">273</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">IX</td> + <td class="tdl">The Harvest</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_279">279</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">X</td> + <td class="tdl">The Porridge</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_283">283</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">XI</td> + <td class="tdl">Nurse Mikko</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_287">287</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">XII</td> + <td class="tdl">The Bear Says <em>North</em></td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_293">293</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">XIII</td> + <td class="tdl">Osmo’s Share</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_297">297</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">XIV</td> + <td class="tdl">The Reward of Kindness</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_301">301</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">XV</td> + <td class="tdl">The Bear and the Mouse</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_307">307</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">XVI</td> + <td class="tdl">The Last of Osmo</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_309">309</a></td> + </tr> +</table> +</div> + + + +<p class="padtop"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xv" id="Page_xv">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>xv]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd05.png" width="400" height="250" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h2>FULL-PAGE ILLUSTRATIONS</h2> + + +<div class="centered"> +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="Table of Contents"> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">Ilona came floating up through the waves</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo01"><i>Frontispiece</i></a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh"> </td> + <td class="tdr"><small>PAGE</small></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">The old king snake has wound himself around Osmo’s arm</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo02">15</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">The King thought that if Mikko should see his daughter</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo03">33</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">She fitted the key in the lock</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo04">57</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">“This last and mightiest battle is for me!”</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo05">85</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">Suyettar bewitching Kerttu</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo06">111</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">She beckoned to Veikko</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo07">135</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">On it flew until it reached the broad Ocean</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo08">147</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">Olli and the Troll’s horse</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo09">161</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">From the bones of the cattle he laid three bridges</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo10">183</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">“She is under an evil enchantment and I am delivering her!”</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo11">203</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">When she got to the middle of the stream</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo12">208</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">They were so busy eating and drinking</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo13">214</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">They carried home the treasure on their backs</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo14">220</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">Osmo, the Bear, grunted out: “Huh! That’s easy! We’ll eat the smallest of us next!”</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo15">228</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xvi" id="Page_xvi">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>xvi]</a></span>“Wake up, Pekka! Wake up! There’s butter running out of your nose!”</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo16">239</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">“I’ll teach that Crow to interfere with my affairs!” the Fox muttered to himself as he trotted off</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo17">249</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">And Mikko, beginning with a little whimpering sound, slowly rose to a high heartrending cry</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo18">253</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">He jerked quickly away and fled and the Bear was left standing with his mouth wide open</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo19">259</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">A terrible creature landed on his nose and drove it full of pins and needles</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo20">262</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">The Wolf went staggering around the room howling at the top of his voice</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo21">269</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">In the confusion that followed the Wolves stampeded, running helter-skelter in all directions</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo22">272</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">“Here are three of us and, see, here on the floor is our harvest already divided into three heaps”</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo23">278</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">He dropped it in the water and of course it spread out far and wide and the current carried it off</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo24">282</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">He ran after Mikko and was about to overtake him when Mikko slipped into a crevice in the rocks. Only one paw stuck out</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo25">289</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">Of course the instant he opened his mouth, the Grouse flew away</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo26">292</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">“Why, do you know,” he said, “my turnips and my bread don’t taste a bit like this!”</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo27">296</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">The first person they met was an old Horse. They put their case to him</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo28">300</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">With that the Bear lifted his paw and the little Mouse scampered off</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo29">306</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">So that was the End</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo30">315</a></td> + </tr> +</table> +</div> + + + +<p class="padtop"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>1]</a></span></p> + +<h2>THE TRUE BRIDE</h2> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 252px;"> +<img src="images/mmd06.png" width="252" height="400" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p class="subtitle">The Story of Ilona and the King’s Son</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>3]</a></span></p> + +<p class="reptitle">THE TRUE BRIDE</p> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 98px;"> +<img src="images/mmd07.png" width="98" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>There were once two orphans, a +brother and a sister, who lived alone in +the old farmhouse where their fathers +before them had lived for many generations. +The brother’s name was +Osmo, the sister’s Ilona. Osmo was an +industrious youth, but the farm was small and barren +and he was hard put to it to make a livelihood.</p> + +<p>“Sister,” he said one day, “I think it might be well +if I went out into the world and found work.”</p> + +<p>“Do as you think best, brother,” Ilona said. “I’m +sure I can manage on here alone.”</p> + +<p>So Osmo started off, promising to come back for his +sister as soon as he could give her a new home. He +wandered far and wide and at last got employment +from the King’s Son as a shepherd.</p> + +<p>The King’s Son was about Osmo’s age, and often +when he met Osmo tending his flocks he would stop and +talk to him.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>4]</a></span> +One day Osmo told the King’s Son about his sister, +Ilona.</p> + +<p>“I have wandered far over the face of the earth,” +he said, “and never have I seen so beautiful a maiden +as Ilona.”</p> + +<p>“What does she look like?” the King’s Son asked.</p> + +<p>Osmo drew a picture of her and she seemed to the +King’s Son so beautiful that at once he fell in love +with her.</p> + +<p>“Osmo,” he said, “if you will go home and get your +sister, I will marry her.”</p> + +<p>So Osmo hurried home not by the long land route +by which he had come but straight over the water in +a boat.</p> + +<p>“Sister,” he cried, as soon as he saw Ilona, “you +must come with me at once for the King’s Son wishes +to marry you!”</p> + +<p>He thought Ilona would be overjoyed, but she +sighed and shook her head.</p> + +<p>“What is it, sister? Why do you sigh?”</p> + +<p>“Because it grieves me to leave this old house where +our fathers have lived for so many generations.”</p> + +<p>“Nonsense, Ilona! What is this little old house compared +to the King’s castle where you will live once +you marry the King’s Son!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>5]</a></span> +But Ilona only shook her head.</p> + +<p>“It’s no use, brother! I can’t bear to leave this old +house until the grindstone with which our fathers for +generations ground their meal is worn out.”</p> + +<p>When Osmo found she was firm, he went secretly +and broke the old grindstone into small pieces. He +then put the pieces together so that the stone looked +the same as before. But of course the next time Ilona +touched it, it fell apart.</p> + +<p>“Now, sister, you’ll come, will you not?” Osmo +asked.</p> + +<p>But again Ilona shook her head.</p> + +<p>“It’s no use, brother. I can’t bear to go until the +old stool where our mothers have sat spinning these +many generations is worn through.”</p> + +<p>So again Osmo took things into his own hands and +going secretly to the old spinning stool he broke it and +when Ilona sat on it again it fell to pieces.</p> + +<p>Then Ilona said she couldn’t go until the old mortar +which had been in use for generations should fall to +bits at a blow from the pestle. Osmo cracked the mortar +and the next time Ilona struck it with the pestle +it broke.</p> + +<p>Then Ilona said she couldn’t go until the old worn +doorsill over which so many of their forefathers had +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>6]</a></span> +walked should fall to splinters at the brush of her +skirts. So Osmo secretly split the old doorsill into thin +slivers and, when next Ilona stepped over it, the brush +of her skirts sent the splinters flying.</p> + +<p>“I see now I must go,” Ilona said, “for the house +of our forefathers no longer holds me.”</p> + +<p>So she packed all her ribbons and her bodices and +skirts in a bright wooden box and, calling her little +dog Pilka, she stepped into the boat and Osmo rowed +her off in the direction of the King’s castle.</p> + +<p>Soon they passed a long narrow spit of land at the +end of which stood a woman waving her arms. That +is she looked like a woman. Really she was Suyettar +but they, of course, did not know this.</p> + +<p>“Take me in your boat!” she cried.</p> + +<p>“Shall we?” Osmo asked his sister.</p> + +<p>“I don’t think we ought to,” Ilona said. “We don’t +know who she is or what she wants and she may be +evil.”</p> + +<p>So Osmo rowed on. But the woman kept shouting:</p> + +<p>“Hi, there! Take me in your boat! Take me!”</p> + +<p>A second time Osmo paused and asked his sister:</p> + +<p>“Don’t you think we ought to take her?”</p> + +<p>“No,” Ilona said.</p> + +<p>So Osmo rowed on again. At this the creature raised +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>7]</a></span> +such a pitiful outcry demanding what they meant denying +assistance to a poor woman that Osmo was unable +longer to refuse and in spite of Ilona’s warning he +rowed to land.</p> + +<p>Suyettar instantly jumped into the boat and seated +herself in the middle with her face towards Osmo and +her back towards Ilona.</p> + +<p>“What a fine young man!” Suyettar said in whining +flattering tones. “See how strong he is at the oars! +And what a beautiful girl, too! I daresay the King’s +Son would fall in love with her if ever he saw her!”</p> + +<p>Thereupon Osmo very foolishly told Suyettar that +the King’s Son had already promised to marry Ilona. +At that an evil look came into Suyettar’s face and +she sat silent for a time biting her fingers. Then she +began mumbling a spell that made Osmo deaf to what +Ilona was saying and Ilona deaf to what Osmo was +saying.</p> + +<p>At last in the distance the towers of the King’s +castle appeared.</p> + +<p>“Stand up, sister!” Osmo said. “Shake out your +skirts and arrange your pretty ribbons! We’ll soon be +landing now!”</p> + +<p>Ilona could see her brother’s lips moving but of +course she could not hear what he was saying.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>8]</a></span> +“What is it, brother?” she asked.</p> + +<p>Suyettar answered for him:</p> + +<p>“Osmo orders you to jump headlong into the water!”</p> + +<p>“No! No!” Ilona cried. “He couldn’t order anything +so cruel as that!”</p> + +<p>Presently Osmo said:</p> + +<p>“Sister, what ails you? Don’t you hear me? Shake +out your skirts and arrange your pretty ribbons for +we’ll soon be landing now.”</p> + +<p>“What is it, brother?” Ilona asked.</p> + +<p>As before Suyettar answered for him:</p> + +<p>“Osmo orders you to jump headlong into the water!”</p> + +<p>“Brother, how can you order so cruel a thing!” Ilona +cried, bursting into tears. “Is it for this you made +me leave the home of my fathers?”</p> + +<p>A third time Osmo said:</p> + +<p>“Stand up, sister, and shake out your skirts and +arrange your ribbons! We’ll soon be landing now!”</p> + +<p>“I can’t hear you, brother! What is it you say?”</p> + +<p>Suyettar turned on her fiercely and screamed:</p> + +<p>“Osmo orders you to jump headlong into the +water!”</p> + +<p>“If he says I must, I must!” poor Ilona sobbed, and +with that she leapt overboard.</p> + +<p>Osmo tried to save her but Suyettar held him back +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>9]</a></span> +and with her own arms rowed off and Ilona was left +to sink.</p> + +<p>“What will become of me now!” Osmo cried. “When +the King’s Son finds I have not brought him my sister +he will surely order my death!”</p> + +<p>“Not at all!” Suyettar said. “Do as I say and no +harm will come to you. Offer me to the King’s Son +and tell him I am your sister. He won’t know the +difference and anyway I’m sure I’m just as beautiful +as Ilona ever was!”</p> + +<p>With that Suyettar opened the wooden box that +held Ilona’s clothes and helped herself to skirt and +bodice and gay colored ribbons. She decked herself +out in these and for a little while she really did succeed +in looking like a pretty young girl.</p> + +<p>So Osmo presented Suyettar to the King’s Son as +Ilona, and the King’s Son because he had given his +word married her. But before one day was past, he +called Osmo to him and asked him angrily:</p> + +<p>“What did you mean by telling me your sister was +beautiful?”</p> + +<p>“Isn’t she beautiful?” Osmo faltered.</p> + +<p>“No! I thought she was at first but she isn’t! She +is ugly and evil and you shall pay the penalty for +having deceived me!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>10]</a></span> +Thereupon he ordered that Osmo be shut up in a +place filled with serpents.</p> + +<p>“If you are innocent,” the King’s Son said, “the +serpents will not harm you. If you are guilty they will +devour you!”</p> + +<p>Meanwhile poor Ilona when she jumped into the +water sank down, down, down, until she reached the +Sea King’s palace. They received her kindly there +and comforted her and the Sea King’s Son, touched +by her grief and beauty, offered to marry her. But +Ilona was homesick for the upper world and would +not listen to him.</p> + +<p>“I want to see my brother again!” she wept.</p> + +<p>They told her that the King’s Son had thrown her +brother to the serpents and had married Suyettar in +her stead, but Ilona still begged so pitifully to be +allowed to return to earth that at last the Sea King +said:</p> + +<p>“Very well, then! For three successive nights I will +allow you to return to the upper world. But after +that never again!”</p> + +<p>So they decked Ilona in the lovely jewels of the sea +with great strands of pearls about her neck and to +each of her ankles they attached long silver chains. +As she rose in the water the sound of the chains was +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>11]</a></span> +like the chiming of silver bells and could be heard for +five miles.</p> + +<p>Ilona came to the surface of the water just where +Osmo had landed. The first thing she saw was his +boat at the water’s edge and curled up asleep in the +bottom of the boat her own little dog, Pilka.</p> + +<p>“Pilka!” Ilona cried, and the little dog woke with +a bark of joy and licked Ilona’s hand and yelped and +frisked.</p> + +<p>Then Ilona sang this magic song to Pilka:</p> + +<div class="cpoem1"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">“Peely, peely, Pilka, pide,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Lift the latch and slip inside!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Past the watchdog in the yard,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Past the sleeping men on guard!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Creep in softly as a snake,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Then creep out before they wake!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Peely, peely, Pilka, pide,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Peely, peely, Pilka!”<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>Pilka barked and frisked and said:</p> + +<p>“Yes, mistress, yes! I’ll do whatever you bid me!”</p> + +<p>Ilona gave the little dog an embroidered square of +gold and silver which she herself had worked down +in the Sea King’s palace.</p> + +<p>“Take this,” she said to Pilka, “and put it on the +pillow where the King’s Son lies asleep. Perhaps +when he sees it he will know that it comes from Osmo’s +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>12]</a></span> +true sister and that the frightful creature he has married +is Suyettar. Then perhaps he will release Osmo before +the serpents devour him. Go now, my faithful +Pilka, and come back to me before the dawn.”</p> + +<p>So Pilka raced off to the King’s palace carrying the +square of embroidery in her teeth. Ilona waited and +half an hour before sunrise the little dog came panting +back.</p> + +<p>“What news, Pilka? How fares my brother and +how is my poor love, the King’s Son?”</p> + +<p>“Osmo is still with the serpents,” Pilka answered, +“but they haven’t eaten him yet. I left the embroidered +square on the pillow where the King’s Son’s head was +lying. Suyettar was asleep on the bed beside him +where you should be, dear mistress. Suyettar’s awful +mouth was open and she was snoring horribly. The +King’s Son moved uneasily for he was troubled even +in his sleep.”</p> + +<p>“And did you go through the castle, Pilka?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, dear mistress.”</p> + +<p>“And did you see the remains of the wedding feast?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, dear mistress, the remains of a feast that +shamed the King’s Son, for Suyettar served bones instead +of meat, fish heads, turnip tops, and bread burned +to a cinder.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>13]</a></span> +“Good Pilka!” Ilona said. “Good little dog! You +have done well! Now the dawn is coming and I must +go back to the Sea King’s palace. But I shall come +again to-night and also to-morrow night and do you +be here waiting for me.”</p> + +<p>Pilka promised and Ilona sank down into the sea +to a clanking of chains that sounded like silver bells. +The King’s Son heard them in his sleep and for a +moment woke and said:</p> + +<p>“What’s that?”</p> + +<p>“What’s what?” snarled Suyettar. “You’re dreaming! +Go back to sleep!”</p> + +<p>A few hours later when he woke again, he found +the lovely square of embroidery on his pillow.</p> + +<p>“Who made this?” he cried.</p> + +<p>Suyettar was busy combing her snaky locks. She +turned on him quickly.</p> + +<p>“Who made what?”</p> + +<p>When she saw the embroidery she tried to snatch it +from him, but he held it tight.</p> + +<p>“I made it, of course!” she declared. “Who but me +would sit up all night and work while you lay snoring!”</p> + +<p>But the King’s Son, as he folded the embroidery, +muttered to himself:</p> + +<p>“It doesn’t look to me much like your work!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>14]</a></span> +After he had breakfasted, the King’s Son asked for +news of Osmo. A slave was sent to the place of the +serpents and when he returned he reported that Osmo +was sitting amongst them uninjured.</p> + +<p>“The old king snake has made friends with him,” +he added, “and has wound himself around Osmo’s +arm.”</p> + +<p>The King’s Son was amazed at this news and also +relieved, for the whole affair troubled him sorely and +he was beginning to suspect a mystery.</p> + +<p>He knew an old wise woman who lived alone in a +little hut on the seashore and he decided he would go +and consult her. So he went to her and told her about +Osmo and how Osmo had deceived him in regard to +his sister. Then he told her how the serpents instead +of devouring Osmo had made friends with him and +last he showed her the square of lovely embroidery he +had found on his pillow that morning.</p> + +<p>“There is a mystery somewhere, granny,” he said +in conclusion, “and I know not how to solve it.”</p> + +<p>The old woman looked at him thoughtfully.</p> + +<p>“My son,” she said at last, “that is never Osmo’s +sister that you have married. Take an old woman’s +word—it is Suyettar! Yet Osmo’s sister must be alive +and the embroidery must be a token from her. It +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15"><!-- original location of King Snake illustration --></a></span> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16"><!-- blank page --></a></span> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>17]</a></span> +probably means that she begs you to release her +brother.”</p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 418px;"> +<a name="illo02" id="illo02"></a> +<img src="images/mmi02.png" width="418" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">The old king snake has wound himself around Osmo’s arm</p> + +<p>“Suyettar!” repeated the King’s Son, aghast.</p> + +<p>At first he couldn’t believe such a horrible thing +possible and yet that, if it were so, would explain much.</p> + +<p>“I wonder if you’re right,” he said. “I must be +on my guard!”</p> + +<p>That night on the stroke of midnight to the sound +of silver chimes Ilona came floating up through the +waves and little Pilka, as she appeared, greeted her +with barks of joy.</p> + +<p>As before Ilona sang:</p> + +<div class="cpoem1"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">“Peely, peely, Pilka, pide,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Lift the latch and slip inside!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Past the watchdog in the yard,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Past the sleeping men on guard!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Creep in softly as a snake,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Then creep out before they wake!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Peely, peely, Pilka, pide,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Peely, peely, Pilka!”<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>This time Ilona gave Pilka a shirt for the King’s Son. +Beautifully embroidered it was in gold and silver and +Ilona herself had worked it in the Sea King’s +palace.</p> + +<p>Pilka carried it safely to the castle and left it on the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>18]</a></span> +pillow where the King’s Son could see it as soon as he +woke. Then Pilka visited the place of the serpents and +before the first ray of dawn was back at the seashore +to reassure Ilona of Osmo’s safety.</p> + +<p>Then dawn came and Ilona, as she sank in the waves +to the chime of silver bells, called out to Pilka:</p> + +<p>“Meet me here to-night at the same hour! Fail me +not, dear Pilka, for to-night is the last night that the +Sea King will allow me to come to the upper world!”</p> + +<p>Pilka, howling with grief, made promise:</p> + +<p>“I’ll be here, dear mistress, that I will!”</p> + +<p>The King’s Son that morning, as he opened his eyes, +saw the embroidered shirt lying on the pillow at his +head. He thought at first he must be dreaming for +it was more beautiful than any shirt that had ever +been worked by human fingers.</p> + +<p>“Ah!” he sighed at last, “who made this?”</p> + +<p>“Who made what?” Suyettar demanded rudely.</p> + +<p>When she saw the shirt she tried to snatch it, but +the King’s Son held it from her. Then she pretended +to laugh and said:</p> + +<p>“Oh, that! I made it, of course! Do you think any +one else in the world would sit up all night and work +for you while you lie there snoring! And small thanks +I get for it, too!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>19]</a></span> +“It doesn’t look to me like your work!” said the +King’s Son significantly.</p> + +<p>Again the slave reported to him that Osmo was alive +and unhurt by the serpents.</p> + +<p>“Strange!” thought the King’s Son.</p> + +<p>He took the embroidered shirt and made the old wise +woman another visit.</p> + +<p>“Ah!” she said, when she saw the shirt, “now I understand! +Listen, my Prince: last night at midnight +I was awakened by the chime of silver bells and I got +up and looked out the door. Just there at the water’s +edge, close to that little boat, I saw a strange sight. +A lovely maiden rose from the waves holding in her +hands the very shirt that you now have. A little dog +that was lying in the boat greeted her with barks of +joy. She sang a magic rime to the dog and gave it +the shirt and off it ran. That maid, my Prince, must +be Ilona. She must be in the Sea King’s power and I +think she is begging you to rescue her and to release +her brother.”</p> + +<p>The King’s Son slowly nodded his head.</p> + +<p>“Granny, I’m sure what you say is true! Help me +to rescue Ilona and I shall reward you richly.”</p> + +<p>“Then, my son, you must act at once, for to-night, +I heard Ilona say, is the last night that the Sea King +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>20]</a></span> +will allow her to come to the upper world. Go now +to the smith and have him forge you a strong iron +chain and a great strong scythe. Then to-night hide +you down yonder in the shadow of the boat. At midnight +when you hear the silver chimes and the maiden +slowly rises from the waves, throw the iron chain about +her and quickly draw her to you. Then, with one sweep +of your scythe, cut the silver chains that are fastened +to her ankles. But remember, my son, that is not all. +She is under enchantment and as you try to grasp her +the Sea King will change her to many things—a fish, +a bird, a fly, and I know not what, and if in any form +she escape you, then all is lost.”</p> + +<p>At once the King’s Son hurried away to the smithy +and had the smith forge him a strong iron chain and +a heavy sharp scythe. Then when night fell he hid in +the shadow of the boat and waited. Pilka snuggled +up beside him. Midnight came and to the sweet chiming +as of silver bells Ilona slowly rose from the waves. +As she came she began singing:</p> + +<div class="cpoem1"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">“Peely, peely, Pilka, pide——”<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>Instantly the King’s Son threw the strong iron chain +about her and drew her to him. Then with one mighty +sweep of the scythe he severed the silver chains that +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>21]</a></span> +were attached to her ankles and the silver chains fell +chiming into the depths. Another instant and the +maiden in his arms was no maiden but a slimy fish that +squirmed and wriggled and almost slipped through his +fingers. He killed the fish and, lo! it was not a fish +but a frightened bird that struggled to escape. He +killed the bird and, lo! it was not a bird but a writhing +lizard. And so on through many transformations, +growing finally small and weak until at last there was +only a mosquito. He crushed this and in his arms he +found again the lovely Ilona.</p> + +<p>“Ah, dear one,” he said, “you are my true bride +and not Suyettar who pretended she was you! Come, +we will go at once to the castle and confront her!”</p> + +<p>But Ilona cried out at this:</p> + +<p>“Not there, my Prince, not there! Suyettar if she +saw me would kill me and devour me! Keep me from +her!”</p> + +<p>“Very well, my dear one,” the King’s Son said. +“We’ll wait until to-morrow and after to-morrow there +will be no Suyettar to fear.”</p> + +<p>So for that night they took shelter in the old wise +woman’s hut, Ilona and the King’s Son and faithful +little Pilka.</p> + +<p>The next morning early the King’s Son returned to +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>22]</a></span> +the castle and had the <i>sauna</i> heated. Just inside the +door he had a deep hole dug and filled it with burning +tar. Then over the top of the hole he stretched a brown +mat and on the brown mat a blue mat. When all was +ready he went indoors and roused Suyettar.</p> + +<p>“Where have you been all night?” she demanded +angrily.</p> + +<p>“Forgive me this time,” he begged in pretended +humility, “and I promise never again to be parted +from my own true bride. Come now, my dear, and +bathe for the <i>sauna</i> is ready.”</p> + +<p>Then Suyettar, who loved to have people see her +go to the <i>sauna</i> just as if she were a real human being, +put on a long bathrobe and clapped her hands. Four +slaves appeared. Two took up the train of her bathrobe +and the two others supported her on either side. +Slowly she marched out of the castle, across the courtyard, +and over to the <i>sauna</i>.</p> + +<p>“They all really think I’m a human princess!” she +said to herself, and she was so sure she was beautiful +and admired that she tossed her head and smirked from +side to side and took little mincing steps.</p> + +<p>When she reached the <i>sauna</i> she was ready to drop +the bathrobe and jump over the doorsill to the steaming +shelf, but the King’s Son whispered:</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>23]</a></span> +“Nay! Nay! Remember your dignity as a beautiful +princess and walk over the blue mat!”</p> + +<p>So with one more toss of her head, one more smirk +of her ugly face, Suyettar stepped on the blue mat +and sank into the hole of burning tar. Then the King’s +Son quickly locked the door of the <i>sauna</i> and left her +there to burn in the tar, for burning, you know, is the +only way to destroy Suyettar. As she burned the last +hateful thing Suyettar did was to tear out handfuls of +her hair and scatter them broadcast in the air.</p> + +<p>“Let these,” she cried, yelling and cursing, “turn into +mosquitos and worms and moths and trouble mankind +forever!”</p> + +<p>Then her yells grew fainter and at last ceased altogether +and the King’s Son knew that it was now safe +to bring Ilona home. First, however, he had Osmo released +from the place of the serpents and asked his +forgiveness for the unjust punishment.</p> + +<p>Then he and Osmo together went to the hut of the +old wise woman and there with tears of happiness the +brother and sister were reunited. The King’s Son to +show his gratitude to the old wise woman begged her to +accompany them to the castle and presently they all +set forth with Pilka frisking ahead and barking for +joy.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>24]</a></span> +That day there was a new wedding feast spread at +the castle and this time it was not bones and fish heads +and burnt crusts but such food as the King’s Son had +not tasted for many a day.</p> + +<p>To celebrate his happy marriage the King’s Son made +Osmo his chamberlain and gave Pilka a beautiful new +collar.</p> + +<p>“Now at last,” Ilona said, “I am glad I left the house +of my forefathers.”</p> + + + +<p class="padtop"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>25]</a></span></p> + +<h2>MIGHTY MIKKO</h2> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 246px;"> +<img src="images/mmd08.png" width="246" height="400" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p class="subtitle">The Story of a Poor Woodsman and a Grateful Fox</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>27]</a></span></p> + +<p class="reptitle">MIGHTY MIKKO</p> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 100px;"> +<img src="images/mmd03.png" width="100" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>There was once an old woodsman +and his wife who had an only son +named Mikko. As the mother lay +dying the young man wept bitterly.</p> + +<p>“When you are gone, my dear +mother,” he said, “there will be no one +left to think of me.”</p> + +<p>The poor woman comforted him as best she could +and said to him:</p> + +<p>“You will still have your father.”</p> + +<p>Shortly after the woman’s death, the old man, too, +was taken ill.</p> + +<p>“Now, indeed, I shall be left desolate and alone,” +Mikko thought, as he sat beside his father’s bedside +and saw him grow weaker and weaker.</p> + +<p>“My boy,” the old man said just before he died, “I +have nothing to leave you but the three snares with +which these many years I have caught wild animals. +Those snares now belong to you. When I am dead, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>28]</a></span> +go into the woods and if you find a wild creature caught +in any of them, free it gently and bring it home alive.”</p> + +<p>After his father’s death, Mikko remembered the +snares and went out to the woods to see them. The first +was empty and also the second, but in the third he +found a little red Fox. He carefully lifted the spring +that had shut down on one of the Fox’s feet and then +carried the little creature home in his arms. He shared +his supper with it and when he lay down to sleep the +Fox curled up at his feet. They lived together some +time until they became close friends.</p> + +<p>“Mikko,” said the Fox one day, “why are you so +sad?”</p> + +<p>“Because I’m lonely.”</p> + +<p>“Pooh!” said the Fox. “That’s no way for a young +man to talk! You ought to get married! Then you +wouldn’t feel lonely!”</p> + +<p>“Married!” Mikko repeated. “How can I get +married? I can’t marry a poor girl because I’m too +poor myself and a rich girl wouldn’t marry me.”</p> + +<p>“Nonsense!” said the Fox. “You’re a fine well set +up young man and you’re kind and gentle. What more +could a princess ask?”</p> + +<p>Mikko laughed to think of a princess wanting him +for a husband.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>29]</a></span> +“I mean what I say!” the Fox insisted. “Take our +own Princess now. What would you think of marrying +her?”</p> + +<p>Mikko laughed louder than before.</p> + +<p>“I have heard,” he said, “that she is the most beautiful +princess in the world! Any man would be happy +to marry her!”</p> + +<p>“Very well,” the Fox said, “if you feel that way +about her then I’ll arrange the wedding for you.”</p> + +<p>With that the little Fox actually did trot off to the +royal castle and gain audience with the King.</p> + +<p>“My master sends you greetings,” the Fox said, +“and he begs you to loan him your bushel measure.”</p> + +<p>“My bushel measure!” the King repeated in surprise. +“Who is your master and why does he want +my bushel measure?”</p> + +<p>“Ssh!” the Fox whispered as though he didn’t want +the courtiers to hear what he was saying. Then slipping +up quite close to the King he murmured in his ear:</p> + +<p>“Surely you have heard of Mikko, haven’t you?—Mighty +Mikko as he’s called.”</p> + +<p>The King had never heard of any Mikko who was +known as Mighty Mikko but, thinking that perhaps +he should have heard of him, he shook his head and +murmured:</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>30]</a></span> +“H’m! Mikko! Mighty Mikko! Oh, to be sure! +Yes, yes, of course!”</p> + +<p>“My master is about to start off on a journey and +he needs a bushel measure for a very particular reason.”</p> + +<p>“I understand! I understand!” the King said, although +he didn’t understand at all, and he gave orders +that the bushel measure which they used in the storeroom +of the castle be brought in and given to the Fox.</p> + +<p>The Fox carried off the measure and hid it in the +woods. Then he scurried about to all sorts of little +out of the way nooks and crannies where people had +hidden their savings and he dug up a gold piece here +and a silver piece there until he had a handful. Then +he went back to the woods and stuck the various coins +in the cracks of the measure. The next day he returned +to the King.</p> + +<p>“My master, Mighty Mikko,” he said, “sends you +thanks, O King, for the use of your bushel measure.”</p> + +<p>The King held out his hand and when the Fox gave +him the measure he peeped inside to see if by chance it +contained any trace of what had recently been measured. +His eye of course at once caught the glint of the gold +and silver coins lodged in the cracks.</p> + +<p>“Ah!” he said, thinking Mikko must be a very +mighty lord indeed to be so careless of his wealth; “I +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>31]</a></span> +should like to meet your master. Won’t you and he +come and visit me?”</p> + +<p>This was what the Fox wanted the King to say +but he pretended to hesitate.</p> + +<p>“I thank your Majesty for the kind invitation,” he +said, “but I fear my master can’t accept it just now. +He wants to get married soon and we are about to +start off on a long journey to inspect a number of foreign +princesses.”</p> + +<p>This made the King all the more anxious to have +Mikko visit him at once for he thought that if Mikko +should see his daughter before he saw those foreign +princesses he might fall in love with her and marry her. +So he said to the Fox:</p> + +<p>“My dear fellow, you must prevail on your master +to make me a visit before he starts out on his travels! +You will, won’t you?”</p> + +<p>The Fox looked this way and that as if he were +too embarrassed to speak.</p> + +<p>“Your Majesty,” he said at last, “I pray you pardon +my frankness. The truth is you are not rich enough +to entertain my master and your castle isn’t big enough +to house the immense retinue that always attends him.”</p> + +<p>The King, who by this time was frantic to see Mikko, +lost his head completely.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>32]</a></span> +“My dear Fox,” he said, “I’ll give you anything in +the world if you prevail upon your master to visit me +at once! Couldn’t you suggest to him to travel with +a modest retinue this time?”</p> + +<p>The Fox shook his head.</p> + +<p>“No. His rule is either to travel with a great retinue +or to go on foot disguised as a poor woodsman attended +only by me.”</p> + +<p>“Couldn’t you prevail on him to come to me disguised +as a poor woodsman?” the King begged. “Once +he was here, I could place gorgeous clothes at his +disposal.”</p> + +<p>But still the Fox shook his head.</p> + +<p>“I fear Your Majesty’s wardrobe doesn’t contain the +kind of clothes my master is accustomed to.”</p> + +<p>“I assure you I’ve got some very good clothes,” the +King said. “Come along this minute and we’ll go +through them and I’m sure you’ll find some that your +master would wear.”</p> + +<p>So they went to a room which was like a big wardrobe +with hundreds and hundreds of hooks upon which +were hung hundreds of coats and breeches and embroidered +shirts. The King ordered his attendants to bring +the costumes down one by one and place them before +the Fox.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>33]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 420px;"> +<a name="illo03" id="illo03"></a> +<img src="images/mmi03.png" width="420" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">The King thought that if Mikko should see his daughter</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>35]</a></span> +They began with the plainer clothes.</p> + +<p>“Good enough for most people,” the Fox said, “but +not for my master.”</p> + +<p>Then they took down garments of a finer grade.</p> + +<p>“I’m afraid you’re going to all this trouble for +nothing,” the Fox said. “Frankly now, don’t you realize +that my master couldn’t possibly put on any of +these things!”</p> + +<p>The King, who had hoped to keep for his own use +his most gorgeous clothes of all, now ordered these to +be shown.</p> + +<p>The Fox looked at them sideways, sniffed them critically, +and at last said:</p> + +<p>“Well, perhaps my master would consent to wear +these for a few days. They are not what he is accustomed +to wear but I will say this for him: he is not +proud.”</p> + +<p>The King was overjoyed.</p> + +<p>“Very well, my dear Fox, I’ll have the guest chambers +put in readiness for your master’s visit and I’ll +have all these, my finest clothes, laid out for him. You +won’t disappoint me, will you?”</p> + +<p>“I’ll do my best,” the Fox promised.</p> + +<p>With that he bade the King a civil good day and +ran home to Mikko.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>36]</a></span> +The next day as the Princess was peeping out of an +upper window of the castle, she saw a young woodsman +approaching accompanied by a Fox. He was a +fine stalwart youth and the Princess, who knew from +the presence of the Fox that he must be Mikko, gave +a long sigh and confided to her serving maid:</p> + +<p>“I think I could fall in love with that young man +if he really were only a woodsman!”</p> + +<p>Later when she saw him arrayed in her father’s +finest clothes—which looked so well on Mikko that no +one even recognized them as the King’s—she lost her +heart completely and when Mikko was presented to +her she blushed and trembled just as any ordinary girl +might before a handsome young man.</p> + +<p>All the Court was equally delighted with Mikko. +The ladies went into ecstasies over his modest manners, +his fine figure, and the gorgeousness of his +clothes, and the old graybeard Councilors, nodding +their heads in approval, said to each other:</p> + +<p>“Nothing of the coxcomb about this young fellow! +In spite of his great wealth see how politely he listens +to us when we talk!”</p> + +<p>The next day the Fox went privately to the King, +and said:</p> + +<p>“My master is a man of few words and quick +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>37]</a></span> +judgment. He bids me tell you that your daughter, the +Princess, pleases him mightily and that, with your approval, +he will make his addresses to her at once.”</p> + +<p>The King was greatly agitated and began:</p> + +<p>“My dear Fox—”</p> + +<p>But the Fox interrupted him to say:</p> + +<p>“Think the matter over carefully and give me your +decision to-morrow.”</p> + +<p>So the King consulted with the Princess and with +his Councilors and in a short time the marriage was +arranged and the wedding ceremony actually performed!</p> + +<p>“Didn’t I tell you?” the Fox said, when he and +Mikko were alone after the wedding.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” Mikko acknowledged, “you did promise that +I should marry the Princess. But, tell me, now that +I am married what am I to do? I can’t live on here +forever with my wife.”</p> + +<p>“Put your mind at rest,” the Fox said. “I’ve thought +of everything. Just do as I tell you and you’ll have +nothing to regret. To-night say to the King: ‘It is +now only fitting that you should visit me and see for +yourself the sort of castle over which your daughter is +hereafter to be mistress!’”</p> + +<p>When Mikko said this to the King, the King was +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>38]</a></span> +overjoyed for now that the marriage had actually +taken place he was wondering whether he hadn’t perhaps +been a little hasty. Mikko’s words reassured him +and he eagerly accepted the invitation.</p> + +<p>On the morrow the Fox said to Mikko:</p> + +<p>“Now I’ll run on ahead and get things ready for +you.”</p> + +<p>“But where are you going?” Mikko said, frightened +at the thought of being deserted by his little friend.</p> + +<p>The Fox drew Mikko aside and whispered softly:</p> + +<p>“A few days’ march from here there is a very gorgeous +castle belonging to a wicked old dragon who is +known as the Worm. I think the Worm’s castle would +just about suit you.”</p> + +<p>“I’m sure it would,” Mikko agreed. “But how are +we to get it away from the Worm?”</p> + +<p>“Trust me,” the Fox said. “All you need do is this: +lead the King and his courtiers along the main highway +until by noon to-morrow you reach a crossroads. Turn +there to the left and go straight on until you see the +tower of the Worm’s castle. If you meet any men by +the wayside, shepherds or the like, ask them whose men +they are and show no surprise at their answer. So now, +dear master, farewell until we meet again at your beautiful +castle.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>39]</a></span> +The little Fox trotted off at a smart pace and Mikko +and the Princess and the King attended by the whole +Court followed in more leisurely fashion.</p> + +<p>The little Fox, when he had left the main highway +at the crossroads, soon met ten woodsmen with axes +over their shoulders. They were all dressed in blue +smocks of the same cut.</p> + +<p>“Good day,” the Fox said politely. “Whose men +are you?”</p> + +<p>“Our master is known as the Worm,” the woodsmen +told him.</p> + +<p>“My poor, poor lads!” the Fox said, shaking his head +sadly.</p> + +<p>“What’s the matter?” the woodsmen asked.</p> + +<p>For a few moments the Fox pretended to be too overcome +with emotion to speak. Then he said:</p> + +<p>“My poor lads, don’t you know that the King is +coming with a great force to destroy the Worm and all +his people?”</p> + +<p>The woodsmen were simple fellows and this news +threw them into great consternation.</p> + +<p>“Is there no way for us to escape?” they asked.</p> + +<p>The Fox put his paw to his head and thought.</p> + +<p>“Well,” he said at last, “there is one way you might +escape and that is by telling every one who asks you +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>40]</a></span> +that you are the Mighty Mikko’s men. But if you +value your lives never again say that your master is +the Worm.”</p> + +<p>“We are Mighty Mikko’s men!” the woodsmen at +once began repeating over and over. “We are Mighty +Mikko’s men!”</p> + +<p>A little farther on the road the Fox met twenty +grooms, dressed in the same blue smocks, who were tending +a hundred beautiful horses. The Fox talked to +the twenty grooms as he had talked to the woodsmen +and before he left them they, too, were shouting:</p> + +<p>“We are Mighty Mikko’s men!”</p> + +<p>Next the Fox came to a huge flock of a thousand +sheep tended by thirty shepherds all dressed in the +Worm’s blue smocks. He stopped and talked to +them until he had them roaring out:</p> + +<p>“We are Mighty Mikko’s men!”</p> + +<p>Then the Fox trotted on until he reached the castle +of the Worm. He found the Worm himself inside lolling +lazily about. He was a huge dragon and had been +a great warrior in his day. In fact his castle and his +lands and his servants and his possessions had all been +won in battle. But now for many years no one had +cared to fight him and he had grown fat and lazy.</p> + +<p>“Good day,” the Fox said, pretending to be very +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>41]</a></span> +breathless and frightened. “You’re the Worm, aren’t +you?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” the dragon said, boastfully, “I am the great +Worm!”</p> + +<p>The Fox pretended to grow more agitated.</p> + +<p>“My poor fellow, I am sorry for you! But of course +none of us can expect to live forever. Well, I must +hurry along. I thought I would just stop and say +good-by.”</p> + +<p>Made uneasy by the Fox’s words, the Worm cried +out:</p> + +<p>“Wait just a minute! What’s the matter?”</p> + +<p>The Fox was already at the door but at the Worm’s +entreaty he paused and said over his shoulder:</p> + +<p>“Why, my poor fellow, you surely know, don’t you? +that the King with a great force is coming to destroy +you and all your people!”</p> + +<p>“What!” the Worm gasped, turning a sickly green +with fright. He knew he was fat and helpless and +could never again fight as in the years gone by.</p> + +<p>“Don’t go just yet!” he begged the Fox. “When is +the King coming?”</p> + +<p>“He’s on the highway now! That’s why I must be +going! Good-by!”</p> + +<p>“My dear Fox, stay just a moment and I’ll reward +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>42]</a></span> +you richly! Help me to hide so that the King won’t +find me! What about the shed where the linen is +stored? I could crawl under the linen and then if you +locked the door from the outside the King could never +find me.”</p> + +<p>“Very well,” the Fox agreed, “but we must hurry!”</p> + +<p>So they ran outside to the shed where the linen was +kept and the Worm hid himself under the linen. The +Fox locked the door, then set fire to the shed, and soon +there was nothing left of that wicked old dragon, the +Worm, but a handful of ashes.</p> + +<p>The Fox now called together the dragon’s household +and talked them over to Mikko as he had the woodsmen +and the grooms and the shepherds.</p> + +<p>Meanwhile the King and his party were slowly covering +the ground over which the Fox had sped so +quickly. When they came to the ten woodsmen in blue +smocks, the King said:</p> + +<p>“I wonder whose woodsmen those are.”</p> + +<p>One of his attendants asked the woodsmen and the +ten of them shouted out at the top of their voices:</p> + +<p>“We are Mighty Mikko’s men!”</p> + +<p>Mikko said nothing and the King and all the Court +were impressed anew with his modesty.</p> + +<p>A little farther on they met the twenty grooms with +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>43]</a></span> +their hundred prancing horses. When the grooms were +questioned, they answered with a shout:</p> + +<p>“We are Mighty Mikko’s men!”</p> + +<p>“The Fox certainly spoke the truth,” the King thought +to himself, “when he told me of Mikko’s riches!”</p> + +<p>A little later the thirty shepherds when they were +questioned made answer in a chorus that was deafening +to hear:</p> + +<p>“We are Mighty Mikko’s men!”</p> + +<p>The sight of the thousand sheep that belonged to his +son-in-law made the King feel poor and humble in comparison +and the courtiers whispered among themselves:</p> + +<p>“For all his simple manner, Mighty Mikko must be +a richer, more powerful lord than the King himself! +In fact it is only a very great lord indeed who could +be so simple!”</p> + +<p>At last they reached the castle which from the blue +smocked soldiers that guarded the gateway they knew +to be Mikko’s. The Fox came out to welcome the +King’s party and behind him in two rows all the +household servants. These, at a signal from the Fox, +cried out in one voice:</p> + +<p>“We are Mighty Mikko’s men!”</p> + +<p>Then Mikko in the same simple manner that he +would have used in his father’s mean little hut in the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>44]</a></span> +woods bade the King and his followers welcome and +they all entered the castle where they found a great +feast already prepared and waiting.</p> + +<p>The King stayed on for several days and the more +he saw of Mikko the better pleased he was that he had +him for a son-in-law.</p> + +<p>When he was leaving he said to Mikko:</p> + +<p>“Your castle is so much grander than mine that I +hesitate ever asking you back for a visit.”</p> + +<p>But Mikko reassured the King by saying earnestly:</p> + +<p>“My dear father-in-law, when first I entered your +castle I thought it was the most beautiful castle in the +world!”</p> + +<p>The King was flattered and the courtiers whispered +among themselves:</p> + +<p>“How affable of him to say that when he knows +very well how much grander his own castle is!”</p> + +<p>When the King and his followers were safely gone, +the little red Fox came to Mikko and said:</p> + +<p>“Now, my master, you have no reason to feel sad +and lonely. You are lord of the most beautiful castle +in the world and you have for wife a sweet and lovely +Princess. You have no longer any need of me, so I am +going to bid you farewell.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>45]</a></span> +Mikko thanked the little Fox for all he had done +and the little Fox trotted off to the woods.</p> + +<p>So you see that Mikko’s poor old father, although +he had no wealth to leave his son, was really the cause +of all Mikko’s good fortune, for it was he who told +Mikko in the first place to carry home alive anything +he might find caught in the snares.</p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 100px;"> +<img src="images/mmd03.png" width="100" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + + + +<p class="padtop"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>47]</a></span></p> + +<h2>THE THREE CHESTS</h2> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 252px;"> +<img src="images/mmd09.png" width="252" height="400" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p class="subtitle">The Story of the Wicked Old Man of the Sea</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>49]</a></span></p> + +<p class="reptitle">THE THREE CHESTS</p> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 100px;"> +<img src="images/mmd10.png" width="100" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>There was once an honest old farmer +who had three daughters. His farm +ran down to the shores of a deep lake. +One day as he leaned over the water +to take a drink, wicked old Wetehinen +reached up from the bottom of the +lake and clutched him by the beard.</p> + +<p>“Ouch! Ouch!” the farmer cried. “Let me go!”</p> + +<p>Wetehinen only held on more tightly.</p> + +<p>“Yes, I’ll let you go,” he said, “but only on this +condition: that you give me one of your daughters +for wife!”</p> + +<p>“Give you one of my daughters? Never!”</p> + +<p>“Very well, then I’ll never let go!” wicked old Wetehinen +declared and with that he began jerking at the +beard as if it were a bellrope.</p> + +<p>“Wait! Wait!” the farmer spluttered.</p> + +<p>Now he didn’t want to give one of his daughters to +wicked old Wetehinen—of course not! But at the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>50]</a></span> +same time he was in Wetehinen’s power and he realized +that if he didn’t do what the old reprobate demanded +he might lose his life and so leave all three of +his daughters orphans. Perhaps for the good of all he +had better sacrifice one of them.</p> + +<p>“All right,” he said, “let me go and I’ll send you my +oldest daughter. I promise.”</p> + +<p>So Wetehinen let go his beard and the farmer +scrambled to his feet and hurried home.</p> + +<p>“My dear,” he said to his oldest daughter, “I left a +bit of the harness down at the lake. Like a good girl +will you run down and get it for me.”</p> + +<p>The eldest daughter went at once and when she +reached the water’s edge, old Wetehinen reached up and +caught her about the waist and carried her down to +the bottom of the lake where he lived in a big house.</p> + +<p>At first he was kind to her. He made her mistress +of the house and gave her the keys to all the rooms +and closets. He went very carefully over the keys and +pointing to one he said:</p> + +<p>“That key you must never use for it opens the door +to a room which I forbid you to enter.”</p> + +<p>The eldest daughter began keeping house for old +Wetehinen and spent her time cooking and cleaning +and spinning much as she used to at home with her +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>51]</a></span> +father. The days went by and she grew familiar with +the house and began to know what was in every room +and every closet.</p> + +<p>At first she felt no temptation to open the forbidden +door. If old Wetehinen wanted to have a secret room, +well and good. But why in the world had he given her +the key if he really didn’t want her to open the door? +The more she thought about it the more she wondered. +Every time she passed the room she stopped a moment +and stared at the door. It looked just exactly like the +doors that led into all the other rooms.</p> + +<p>“I wonder why he doesn’t want me to open just that +door?” she kept asking herself.</p> + +<p>Finally one day when old Wetehinen was away she +thought:</p> + +<p>“I don’t believe it would matter if I opened that +door just a little crack and peeped in once! No one +would know the difference!”</p> + +<p>For a few moments she hesitated, then mustered up +courage enough to turn the key in the forbidden lock +and throw open the door.</p> + +<p>The room was a storeroom with boxes and chests and +old jars piled up around the wall. That was unexciting +enough, but in the middle of the floor was something +that made her start when she saw what it was. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>52]</a></span> +It was blood—that’s what it was, a pool of dark red +blood! She was about to slam the door shut when she +saw something else that made her pause. This was a +lovely shining ring that lay in the midst of the pool.</p> + +<p>“Oh!” she thought to herself, “what a beautiful ring! +If I had it I’d wear it on my finger!”</p> + +<p>The longer she looked at it, the more she wanted it.</p> + +<p>“If I’m very careful,” she said, “I know I could +reach over and pick it up without touching the blood.”</p> + +<p>She tiptoed cautiously into the room, wrapped her +skirts tightly about her legs, knelt down on the floor, +and stretched her arm over the pool. She picked up +the ring very carefully but even so she got a few drops +of blood on her fingers.</p> + +<p>“No matter!” she thought, “I can wash that off! +And see the lovely ring!”</p> + +<p>But later, after she had the door again locked, when +she tried to wash the blood off, she found she couldn’t. +She tried soap, she tried sand, she tried everything she +could think of, but without success.</p> + +<p>“I don’t care!” she thought to herself. “If Wetehinen +sees the blood, I’ll just tell him I cut my finger +by accident.”</p> + +<p>So when Wetehinen came home, she hid the ring and +pretended nothing was the matter.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>53]</a></span> +After supper Wetehinen put his head in her lap +and said:</p> + +<p>“Now, my dear, scratch my head and make me +drowsy for bed.”</p> + +<p>She began scratching his head as she had many nights +before but, at the first touch of her fingers, he cried +out:</p> + +<p>“Stop! You’re burning my ear! There must be +some blood on your fingers! Let me see!”</p> + +<p>He reached up and caught her hand and, when he +saw the blood stains, he flew into a towering rage.</p> + +<p>“I thought so! You’ve been in the forbidden +room!”</p> + +<p>He jumped up and without allowing her time to say +a word he just cut off her head then and there with +no more concern than if she had been a mosquito! +After that he took the body and the severed head and +threw them into the forbidden room and locked the +door.</p> + +<p>“Now then,” he growled, “<em>she</em> won’t disobey me +again!”</p> + +<p>This was all very well but now he had no one to +keep house for him and cook and scratch his head in +the evening and soon he decided he’d have to get another +wife. He remembered that the farmer had two +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>54]</a></span> +more daughters, so he thought to himself that now +he’d marry the second sister.</p> + +<p>He waited his chance and one day when the farmer +was out in his boat fishing, old Wetehinen came up +from the bottom of the lake and clutched the boat. +When the poor old farmer tried to row back to shore +he couldn’t make the boat move an inch. He worked +and worked at the oars and wicked old Wetehinen let +him struggle until he was exhausted. Then he put his +head up out of the water and over the side of the boat +and as though nothing were the matter he said:</p> + +<p>“Hullo!”</p> + +<p>“Oh!” the farmer cried, wishing he were safe on +shore, “it’s you, is it? I wondered what was holding +my boat.”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” wicked old Wetehinen said, “it’s me and I’m +going to hold your boat right here on this spot until +you promise to give me another of your daughters.”</p> + +<p>What could the farmer do? He pleaded with Wetehinen +but Wetehinen was firm and the upshot was that +before the farmer again walked dry land he had promised +Wetehinen his second daughter.</p> + +<p>Well, when he got home, he pretended he had forgotten +his ax in the boat and sent his second daughter +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>55]</a></span> +down to the lake to get it. Wicked old Wetehinen +caught her as he had caught her sister and carried her +home with him to his house at the bottom of the lake.</p> + +<p>Wetehinen treated the second sister just exactly as +he had the first, making her mistress of the house and +telling her she might use every key but one. Like her +sister she, too, after a time gave way to the temptation +of looking into the forbidden room and when she saw +the shining ring lying in the pool of blood of course she +wanted it and of course when she reached to get it she +dabbled her fingers in the blood. So that was the end +of her, too, for wicked old Wetehinen when he saw the +blood stains just cut her head right off and threw her +body and the severed head into the forbidden room beside +the body and head of her sister and locked the door.</p> + +<p>Time went by and the farmer was living happily +with his youngest daughter when one day while he was +out chopping wood he found a pair of fine birch bark +brogues. He put them on and instantly found himself +walking away from the woods and down to the lake. +He tried to stop but he couldn’t. He tried to walk in +another direction but the brogues carried him straight +down to the water’s edge and out into the lake until +he was in waist deep.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>56]</a></span> +Then he heard a gruff voice saying:</p> + +<p>“Hullo, there! What are you doing with my +brogues?”</p> + +<p>Of course it was wicked old Wetehinen who had +played that trick to get the farmer into his power again.</p> + +<p>“What do you want this time?” the poor farmer cried.</p> + +<p>“I want your youngest daughter,” Wetehinen said.</p> + +<p>“What! My youngest daughter!”</p> + +<p>“Yes.”</p> + +<p>“I won’t give her up!” the farmer declared. “I +don’t care what you do to me. I won’t give her up!”</p> + +<p>“Oh, very well!” Wetehinen said, and immediately +the brogues which had been standing still while they +talked started walking again. They carried the +farmer out into the lake farther and farther until the +water was up to his chin.</p> + +<p>“Wait—wait a minute!” he cried.</p> + +<p>The brogues stopped walking and Wetehinen said:</p> + +<p>“Well, do you promise to give her to me?”</p> + +<p>“No!” the farmer began. “She’s my last daughter +and—”</p> + +<p>Before he could say more, the brogues walked on +and the water rose to his nose. In desperation he threw +up his hands and shouted:</p> + +<p>“I promise! I promise!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>57]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 422px;"> +<a name="illo04" id="illo04"></a> +<img src="images/mmi04.png" width="422" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">She fitted the key in the lock</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>59]</a></span> +So when he got home that day he said to his youngest +daughter whose name was Lisa:</p> + +<p>“Lisa, my dear, I forgot my brogues at the lake. +Like a good girl won’t you run and get them for +me?”</p> + +<p>So Lisa went to the lake and Wetehinen of course +caught her and carried her down to his house as he +had her two sisters.</p> + +<p>Then the same old story was repeated. Wetehinen +made Lisa mistress of the house and gave her keys to +all the doors and closets with the same prohibition +against opening the door of the forbidden room.</p> + +<p>“If I am mistress of the house,” Lisa said to herself, +“why should I not unlock every door?”</p> + +<p>She waited until one day when Wetehinen was away +from home, then went boldly to the forbidden room, +fitted the key in the lock, and flung open the door.</p> + +<p>There lay her two poor sisters with their heads cut +off. There in the pool of blood sparkled the lovely +ring, but Lisa paid no heed to it.</p> + +<p>“Wicked old Wetehinen!” Lisa cried. “I suppose he +thinks that ring will tempt me but nothing will tempt +me to touch that awful blood!”</p> + +<p>Then she rummaged about, opening boxes and chests, +and turning things over. In a dark corner she found +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>60]</a></span> +two pitchers, one marked <em>Water of Life</em>, the other +<em>Water of Death</em>.</p> + +<p>“Ha! This is what I want!” she cried, taking the +pitcher of the <i>Water of Life</i>.</p> + +<p>She set the severed heads of her sisters in place and +then with the magic water brought them back to life. +She used up all the <i>Water of Life</i>, so she filled the +pitcher marked <i>Water of Life</i> with the water from the +other pitcher, the <i>Water of Death</i>. She hid her sisters +each in a big wooden chest, she shut and locked the +door of the forbidden room, and Wetehinen when he +came home found her working at her spinning wheel +as though nothing unusual had happened.</p> + +<p>After supper Wetehinen said:</p> + +<p>“Now scratch my head and make me drowsy for +bed.”</p> + +<p>So Lisa scratched his wicked old head and she did +it so well that he grunted with satisfaction.</p> + +<p>“Uh! Uh!” he said. “That’s good! Now just behind +my right ear! That’s it! That’s it! You’re a +good girl, you are! You’re not like some of them who +do what they’re told not to do! Now behind the other +ear! Oh, that’s fine! Yes, you’re a good girl and +if there’s anything you want me to do just tell me what +it is.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>61]</a></span> +“I want to send a chest of things to my poor old +father,” Lisa said. “Just a lot of little nothings—odds +and ends that I’ve picked up about the house. I’d be +ashamed to have you open the chest and see them. I do +wish you’d carry the chest ashore to-morrow and leave +it where my father will find it.”</p> + +<p>“All right, I will,” Wetehinen promised.</p> + +<p>He was true to his word. The next morning he +hoisted one of the chests on his shoulder, the one that +had in it the eldest sister, he trudged off with it, and +tossed it up on shore at a place where he was sure +the farmer would find it.</p> + +<p>Lisa then wheedled him into carrying up the second +chest that had in it the second sister. This time Wetehinen +wasn’t so good-natured.</p> + +<p>“I don’t know what she can always be sending her +father!” he grumbled. “If she sends another chest I’ll +have to look inside and see.”</p> + +<p>Now Lisa, when the second sister was safely delivered, +began to plan her own escape. She pulled out +another empty chest and then one evening after she had +succeeded in making old Wetehinen comfortable and +drowsy she begged him to carry this also to her +father. He grumbled and protested but finally promised.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>62]</a></span> +“And you won’t look inside, will you? Promise me +you won’t!” Lisa begged.</p> + +<p>Wetehinen said he wouldn’t, but he intended to just +the same.</p> + +<p>Well, the next morning as soon as Wetehinen went +out, Lisa took the churn and dressed it up in some of +her own clothes. She carried it to the top of the house +and perched it on the ridge of the roof before a spinning +wheel. Then she herself crept inside the third +chest and waited.</p> + +<p>When Wetehinen came home he looked up and saw +what he thought was Lisa spinning on the roof.</p> + +<p>“Hullo!” he shouted. “What are you doing up +there?”</p> + +<p>Lisa, in the chest, answered in a voice that sounded +as if it came from the roof:</p> + +<p>“I’m spinning. And you, Wetehinen, my dear, don’t +forget the chest that you promised to carry to my poor +old father. It’s standing in the kitchen.”</p> + +<p>Wetehinen grumbled but because of his promise he +hoisted the chest on his shoulder and started off. +When he had gone a little way he thought to put it +down and take a peep inside. Instantly Lisa’s voice, +sounding as if it came from the roof, cried out:</p> + +<p>“No! No! You promised not to look inside!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>63]</a></span> +“I’m not looking inside!” Wetehinen called back. +“I’m only resting a minute!”</p> + +<p>Then he thought to himself:</p> + +<p>“I suppose she’s sitting up there so she can watch +me!”</p> + +<p>When he had gone some distance farther, he thought +again to set down the chest and open the lid but instantly +Lisa’s voice, as from a long way off, called out:</p> + +<p>“No! No! You promised not to look inside!”</p> + +<p>“Who’s looking inside?” he called back, pretending +again he was only resting.</p> + +<p>Every time he thought it would be safe to put down +the chest and open the lid, Lisa’s voice cried out:</p> + +<p>“No! No! You promised not to!”</p> + +<p>“Mercy on us!” old Wetehinen fumed to himself, +“who would have thought she could see so far!”</p> + +<p>On the shore of the lake when he threw down the +chest in disgust he tried one last time to raise the lid. +Instantly Lisa’s voice cried out:</p> + +<p>“No! No! You promised not to!”</p> + +<p>“I’m not looking inside!” Wetehinen roared, and in +a fury he left the chest and started back into the +water.</p> + +<p>All the way home he grumbled and growled:</p> + +<p>“A nice way to treat a man, always making him +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>64]</a></span> +carry chests! I won’t carry another one no matter how +much she begs me!”</p> + +<p>When he came near home he saw the spinning wheel +still on the roof and the figure still seated before it.</p> + +<p>“Why haven’t you got my dinner ready?” he called +out angrily.</p> + +<p>The figure at the spinning wheel made no answer.</p> + +<p>“What’s the matter with you?” Wetehinen cried. +“Why are you sitting there like a wooden image instead +of cooking my dinner?”</p> + +<p>Still the figure made no answer and in a rage Wetehinen +began climbing up the roof. He reached out +blindly and clutched at Lisa’s skirt and jerked it so +hard that the churn came clattering down on his head. +It knocked him off the roof and he fell all the way +to the ground and cracked his wicked old head wide +open.</p> + +<p>“Ouch! Ouch!” he roared in pain. “Just wait till +I get hold of that Lisa!”</p> + +<p>He crawled to the forbidden room and poured over +himself the water that was in the pitcher marked <i>Water +of Life</i>. But it wasn’t the <i>Water of Life</i> at all, it was +the <i>Water of Death</i>, and so it didn’t help his wicked +old cracked head at all. In fact it just made it worse +and worse <em>and</em> worse.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>65]</a></span> +Lisa and her sisters were never again troubled by +him nor was any one else that lived on the shores of +that lake.</p> + +<p>“Wonder what’s become of wicked old Wetehinen?” +people began saying.</p> + +<p>Lisa thought she knew but she didn’t tell.</p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 98px;"> +<img src="images/mmd07.png" width="98" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>67]</a></span></p> + +<h2>LOG</h2> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 254px;"> +<img src="images/mmd11.png" width="254" height="400" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p class="subtitle">The Story of the Hero Who Released the Sun</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>69]</a></span></p> + +<p class="reptitle">LOG</p> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 99px;"> +<img src="images/mmd12.png" width="99" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>There was once a poor couple who +had no children. Their neighbors +all had boys and girls in plenty but +for some reason God didn’t send them +even one.</p> + +<p>“If I can’t have a flesh and blood +baby,” the woman said one day, “I’m going to have +a wooden baby.”</p> + +<p>She went to the woods and cut a log of alder just +the size of a nice fat baby. She dressed the log in +baby clothes and put it in a cradle. Then for three +whole years she and her husband rocked the cradle +and sang lullabies to the log baby.</p> + +<p>At the end of three years one afternoon, when the +man was out chopping wood and the woman was driving +the cows home from pasture, the log baby turned +into a real baby! It was so strong and hearty that +by the time its parents got home it had crawled out of +the cradle and was sitting on the floor yelling lustily +for food. It ate and ate and ate and the more it ate +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>70]</a></span> +the faster it grew. It wasn’t any time at all in passing +from babyhood to childhood, from childhood to youth, +and from youth to manhood. From its beginnings it +was known in the village as Log and never received +any other name.</p> + +<p>Log’s parents knew from the first that Log was +destined to be a great hero. That was why he was so +strong and so good. There was no one in the village +as strong as he nor any one as kind and gentle.</p> + +<p>Now just at this time a great calamity overtook the +world. The Sun and the Moon and the Dawn disappeared +from the sky and as a result the earth was left +in darkness.</p> + +<p>“Who have taken from us the Sun and the Moon +and the Dawn?” the people cried in terror.</p> + +<p>“Whoever they are,” the King said, “they shall have +to restore them! Where, O where are the heroes who +will undertake to find the Sun and the Moon and the +Dawn and return them to their places in the sky?”</p> + +<p>There were many men willing to offer themselves +for the great adventure but the King realized that +something more was needed than willingness.</p> + +<p>“It is only heroes of exceptional strength and endurance,” +he said, “who should risk the dangers of so perilous +an undertaking.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>71]</a></span> +So he called together all the valiant youths of the +kingdom and tested them one by one. He had some +waters of great strength and it was his hope to find +three heroes the first of whom could drink three bottles +of the strong waters, the second six bottles, and the +third nine bottles.</p> + +<p>Hundreds of youths presented themselves and out of +them all the King found at last two, one of whom was +able to take three bottles of the strong waters, the other +six bottles.</p> + +<p>“But we need three heroes!” the King cried. “Is +there no one in all this kingdom strong enough to drink +nine bottles?”</p> + +<p>“Try Log!” some one shouted.</p> + +<p>All the youths present instantly took up the cry:</p> + +<p>“Log! Log! Send for Log!”</p> + +<p>So the King sent for Log and sure enough when +Log came he was able to drink down nine bottles of the +strong waters without any trouble at all.</p> + +<p>“Here now,” the King proclaimed, “are the three +heroes who are to release the Sun and the Moon and +the Dawn from whoever are holding them in captivity +and restore them to their places in the sky!”</p> + +<p>He equipped the three heroes for a long journey furnishing +them money and food and drink of the strong +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>72]</a></span> +waters, each according to his strength. He mounted +them each on a mighty horse with sword and arrow +and dog.</p> + +<p>So the three heroes rode off in the dark and the women +of the kingdom wept to see them go and the men cheered +and wished that they, too, were going.</p> + +<p>They rode on and on for many days that seemed +like nights until they had crossed the confines of their +own country and entered the boundaries of an unknown +kingdom beyond. Here the darkness was less dense. +There was no actual daylight but a faint grayness as +of approaching dawn.</p> + +<p>They rode on until they saw looming up before them +the towers of a mighty castle. They dismounted near +the castle at the door of a little hut where they found +an old woman.</p> + +<p>“Good day to you, granny!” Log called out.</p> + +<p>“Good day, indeed!” the old woman said. “It’s +little enough we see of the day since the Evil One cursed +the Sun and handed it over to Suyettar’s wicked offspring, +the Nine-Headed Serpent!”</p> + +<p>“The Evil One!” Log exclaimed. “Tell me, granny, +why did the Evil One curse the Sun?”</p> + +<p>“Because he’s evil, my son, that’s why! He said the +Sun’s rays blistered him, so he cursed the Sun and gave +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>73]</a></span> +him over to the Nine-Headed Serpent. And he cursed +the Moon, too, because at night when the Moon shone +he could not steal. Yes, my son, he cursed the Moon +and handed her over to Suyettar’s second offspring, +the Six-Headed Serpent. Then he cursed the Dawn +because he said he couldn’t sleep in the morning because +of the Dawn. So he cursed the Dawn and gave her +over to Suyettar’s third offspring, the Three-Headed +Serpent.”</p> + +<p>“Tell me, granny,” Log said, “where do the three +Serpents keep prisoner the Sun and the Moon and the +Dawn?”</p> + +<p>“Listen, my son, and I will tell you: When they go +far out in the Ocean they carry with them the Sun and +the Moon and the Dawn. The Three-Headed Serpent +stays out there one day and then returns at night. +The Six-Headed Serpent stays two days and then +returns, and the mighty Nine-Headed Monster does +not return until the third night. As each returns a +faint glow spreads over the land. That is why we are +not in utter darkness.”</p> + +<p>Log thanked the old woman and then he and his +companions pushed on towards the castle. As they +neared it they saw a strange sight which they could not +understand. One half of the great castle was laughing +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>74]</a></span> +and rocking as if in merriment and the other half was +weeping as if in grief.</p> + +<p>“What can this mean?” Log cried out. “We had +better ask the old woman before we go on.”</p> + +<p>So they went back to the hut and the old woman told +them all she knew.</p> + +<p>“It is on account of the dreadful fate that is hanging +over the King’s three daughters,” she said. “Those +three evil Monsters are demanding them one by one. +To-night when the Three-Headed Serpent comes back +from the Ocean he expects to devour the eldest. If +the King refuses to give her up, then Suyettar’s evil +son will devour half the kingdom, half of the castle +itself, and half the shining stones. O that some hero +would kill the monster and save the princess and at +the same time release the Dawn that it might again +steal over the world!”</p> + +<p>Log and his fellows conferred together and the one +they called Three Bottles, because his strength was +equal to three bottles of the strong waters, declared +that it was his task to fight and conquer the Three-Headed +Serpent.</p> + +<p>In the castle meanwhile preparations for the sacrifice +of the oldest princess were going forward. As the +King sewed the poor girl into a great leather sack, his +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>75]</a></span> +tears fell so fast that he could scarcely see what he was +doing.</p> + +<p>“My dear child,” he said, “it should comfort you +greatly to think that the Monster is going to eat you +instead of half the kingdom! Not many princesses +are considered as important as half the kingdom!”</p> + +<p>The princess knew that what her father said must be +true and she did her best to look cheerful as they slipped +the sack over her head. Once inside, however, she allowed +herself to cry for she knew that no one could see +her.</p> + +<p>The sack with the princess inside was carried down +to the beach and put on a high rock near the place +where Suyettar’s sons were wont to come up out of the +water.</p> + +<p>“Don’t be frightened, my daughter!” the King called +out as he and all the Court started back to the castle. +“You won’t have long to wait, for it will soon be +evening.”</p> + +<p>Log and his companions watched the King’s party +disappear and then Three Bottles solemnly drank down +the three bottles of strong waters with which his own +King had equipped him. As he was ready to mount his +horse, he handed Log the leash to which his dog was +attached.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>76]</a></span> +“If I need help,” he said, “I’ll throw back my shoe +and do you then release my dog.”</p> + +<p>With that he rode boldly down to the beach, dismounted, +and climbed up the rock where the unfortunate +princess lay in a sack. With one slash of +the sword he ripped open the sack and dragged the +princess out. She supposed of course that he was the +Three-Headed Serpent and at first was so frightened +that she kept her eyes tightly shut not daring to look +at him. She expected every minute to have him take +a first bite and, when minutes and more minutes and +more minutes still went by and he didn’t, she opened +her eyes a little crack to see what was the matter.</p> + +<p>“Oh!” the princess said.</p> + +<p>She was so surprised that for a long time she didn’t +dare to take another peep.</p> + +<p>“You thought I was the Three-Headed Serpent, +didn’t you?” a pleasant voice asked. “But I’m not. +I’m only a young man who has come to rescue +you.”</p> + +<p>The princess murmured, “Oh!” again, but this time +the “Oh!” expressed happy relief.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” repeated the young man, “I am the hero who +has come to rescue you. My comrades call me Three +Bottles and you, too, may call me that. And while we +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>77]</a></span> +are waiting for the Serpent to come in from the Ocean +I wish you would scratch my head.”</p> + +<p>The princess wasn’t in the least surprised at this +request. Heroes and monsters and fathers alike seemed +always to want their heads scratched.</p> + +<p>So Three Bottles stretched himself at the princess’ +feet and put his head in her lap. He settled himself +comfortably and she scratched his head while he gazed +out over the dark Ocean waiting for the Serpent to +appear.</p> + +<p>At first there was nothing to break the glassy surface +of the water. They waited and at last far out they saw +three swirling masses rolling landward.</p> + +<p>“Quick, my princess!” Three Bottles cried. “There +comes the Monster now! Get you down behind the rock +and hide there while I go meet the creature and chop off +his ugly heads!”</p> + +<p>The princess, quivering with fright, crouched down +behind the rock and Three Bottles, mounting his horse, +rode boldly down to the water’s edge awaiting the +Serpent’s coming.</p> + +<p>It came nearer and nearer in long easy swirls, slowly +lifting its three scaly heads one after another.</p> + +<p>As it approached shore it sniffed the air hungrily.</p> + +<p>“Fee, fi, fo, fum!” it muttered in a deep voice, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>78]</a></span> +repeating the magic rime it had learned from its evil +mother, Suyettar:</p> + +<div class="cpoem2"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">“Fee, fi, fo, fum!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">I smell a Finn! Yum! Yum!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">I’ll fall upon him with a thud!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">I’ll pick his bones and drink his blood!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Fee, fi, fo, fum!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Yum! Yum!”<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>“Stop boasting, son of Suyettar!” Three Bottles +cried. “You’ll have time enough to boast after you +fight!”</p> + +<p>“Fight?” repeated the Serpent as if in surprise. +“Shall we fight, pretty boy, you and I? Very well! +Blow then with your sweet breath, blow out a long level +platform of red copper whereon we can meet and try +our strength each with the other!”</p> + +<p>“Nay,” answered Three Bottles. “Do you blow with +your evil breath and instead of red copper we shall have +a platform of black iron.”</p> + +<p>So the Serpent blew and on the iron platform that +came of his breath Three Bottles met him in combat. +Back and forth they raged, Three Bottles striking right +and left with his mighty sword, the Serpent hitting at +Three Bottles with all his scaly heads and belching forth +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>79]</a></span> +fire and smoke from all his mouths. Three Bottles +whacked off one scaly head and at last a second one, but +he was unable to touch the third.</p> + +<p>“I shall have to have help,” he acknowledged to himself +finally, and reaching down he took one of his shoes +and threw it over his shoulder back to his comrades who +were awaiting the outcome of the struggle. Instantly +they loosed the dog which bounded forward to its +master’s assistance and soon with the dog’s help Three +Bottles was able to dispatch the last head.</p> + +<p>He was faint now with weariness and his comrades +had to help him back to the old woman’s hut where he +soon fell asleep.</p> + +<p>Night passed and Dawn appeared. A great cry of +relief and thanksgiving went up from all the earth.</p> + +<p>“The Dawn! The Dawn!” people cried. “God +bless the man who has released the Dawn!”</p> + +<p>Only at the castle was there sorrow still.</p> + +<p>“My poor oldest daughter!” the King cried with tears +in his eyes. “It was my sacrifice of her that has released +the Dawn!”</p> + +<p>Then he called his slaves and gave them orders to +gather up his daughter’s bones and to bring back the +leather sack.</p> + +<p>“We shall need it again to-night,” he said. He wiped +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>80]</a></span> +his eyes and for a moment could say no more. “Yes, +to-night we shall have to sew up my second daughter +and offer her to the Six-Headed Serpent, him that holds +captive the Moon. Otherwise the monster will devour +half my kingdom, half the castle, and half the shining +stones. Ai! Ai! Ai!”</p> + +<p>But the slaves when they went to the high rock on the +seashore found, not the princess’ bones, but the princess +herself, sitting there with her chin in her hand, gazing +down on the beach which was strewn with the fragments +of the Three-Headed Serpent.</p> + +<p>They led her back to her father and reported the +marvel they had seen.</p> + +<p>“There, O King, lies the monster on the sand with all +his heads severed! So huge are the heads that it would +need three men with derricks to move one of them!”</p> + +<p>“Some unknown hero has rescued my oldest daughter!” +the King cried. “Would that another might come +to-night to rescue my second child likewise! But, alas! +what hero is strong enough to destroy the Six-Headed +Monster!”</p> + +<p>So when evening came they sewed the second princess +in the sack and carried her out to the rock.</p> + +<p>Log and his companions saw the procession move +down from the castle and they saw that the castle was +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>81]</a></span> +again disturbed, one half of it laughing and one half +weeping.</p> + +<p>“It’s the second princess to-night,” the old woman +told them. “Unless her father, the King, gives her to +the Six-Headed Serpent, the Monster will come and +devour half the kingdom, half the castle, and half the +shining stones. He it is that holds the Moon captive +and the hero that slays him will release the Moon.”</p> + +<p>Then he whom his comrades called Six Bottles cried +out:</p> + +<p>“Here is work for me!”</p> + +<p>He drank bottle after bottle of the strong waters +until he had emptied six.</p> + +<p>“Now I am ready!” he shouted.</p> + +<p>He mounted his mighty horse and as he rode off he +called to his comrades:</p> + +<p>“If I need help I’ll throw back a shoe and do you +then unleash my dog!”</p> + +<p>He rode to the rock on the shore and dismounted. +Then he climbed the rock and released the second +princess. He told her who he was and as they awaited +the arrival of the Six-Headed Serpent he lay at the +princess’ feet and she scratched his head.</p> + +<p>This time the Serpent came in six mighty swirls +with six awful heads that reared up one after another. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>82]</a></span> +In terror the second princess hid behind the rock while +Six Bottles, mounting his horse, rode boldly down to +the water’s edge.</p> + +<p>Like his brother Serpent this one, too, came sniffing +the air hungrily, muttering the magic rime he had +learned from his mother, wicked Suyettar:</p> + +<div class="cpoem2"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">“Fee, fi, fo, fum!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">I smell a Finn! Yum! Yum!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">I’ll fall upon him with a thud!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">I’ll pick his bones and drink his blood!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Fee, fi, fo, fum!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Yum! Yum!”<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>“Stop boasting, son of an evil mother!” Six Bottles +cried. “You will have time enough to boast after you +fight!”</p> + +<p>“Fight?” repeated the Serpent scornfully. “Shall +we fight, little one, you and I? Very well! Blow then +with your sweet breath, blow out a long level platform +of white silver whereon we can meet and try our +strength one with the other.”</p> + +<p>“Nay!” answered Six Bottles. “Do you blow, blow +with your evil breath, and instead of white silver we +shall have a platform of red copper.”</p> + +<p>So the Serpent blew and on the copper platform that +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>83]</a></span> +came of his breath Six Bottles met him in combat. Back +and forth they raged, Six Bottles striking left and right +with his mighty sword, the Serpent hitting at Six +Bottles with every one of his six scaly heads and belching +forth fire and smoke from all his mouths. Six Bottles +whacked off one head, then another, then another. At +last he had disposed of five heads. He tried hard to +strike the last, but by this time the Serpent had grown +wary and Six Bottles’ own strength was waning. So +he reached down and took one of his shoes and threw it +over his shoulder back to his comrades who were awaiting +the outcome of the struggle. Instantly they loosed +the dog which bounded forward to its master’s assistance +and soon with the dog’s help Six Bottles was able to +dispatch the last head.</p> + +<p>Then his comrades led him, weary from the fight, to +the old woman’s hut and soon he fell asleep.</p> + +<p>While he slept the Moon appeared in the sky and a +great cry of relief and thanksgiving went up from all +the world:</p> + +<p>“The Moon! The Moon! God bless the man who +has released the Moon!”</p> + +<p>The King who was awakened by the sound looked out +the castle window and when he saw the Moon, returned +to its place in the sky, his eyes overflowed with grief.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>84]</a></span> +“My poor second daughter!” he cried. “It was my +sacrifice of her that has released the Moon! To-morrow +morning I will send the slaves to gather up her bones +and to bring back the leather sack into which, alas! I +must then sew my youngest daughter for evil Suyettar’s +third son, the Nine-Headed Serpent. Ai! Ai! Ai! +How sad it is to be a father!”</p> + +<p>But on the morrow when the slaves went to the +rock they found the second princess sitting there alone +gazing down upon the scattered fragments of the Six-Headed +Serpent.</p> + +<p>“Here she is, safe and sound!” they reported to the +King as they led the second princess into his presence, +“and, marvel of marvels! on the beach below the rock +lies the body of the Six-Headed Serpent torn to pieces! +Its heads, O King, are so monstrous that six men with +derricks could scarcely move one of them!”</p> + +<p>“God be praised!” the King cried. “Another unknown +hero has come and saved the life of my second +child! Would that a third might come to-night and +rescue the life of my youngest child! Alas, she is dearer +to me than both the others, but I fear me that even if +there be heroes who could dispatch the first two Serpents, +there is never one who can touch him of the Nine +Heads that holds the mighty Sun a captive!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>85]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 416px;"> +<a name="illo05" id="illo05"></a> +<img src="images/mmi05.png" width="416" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">“This last and mightiest battle is for me!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>87]</a></span> +And the poor King wept, so sure was he that nothing +could save the life of his youngest child.</p> + +<p>When Log and his companions heard of the King’s +grief, Log at once stood forth and said:</p> + +<p>“This last and mightiest battle is for me!”</p> + +<p>He opened the strong waters and drank bottle after +bottle until he had emptied nine.</p> + +<p>“Now let night come as soon as it will!” he cried. “I +am ready for the Monster!”</p> + +<p>He started forth telling his comrades he would throw +back a shoe if he needed help from his dog.</p> + +<p>So it was Log himself who slashed open the sack for +the third time and released the Youngest Princess who +was much more beautiful than her sisters. She fell in +love with the mighty hero on sight and was so thrilled +with his godlike beauty that when he put his head in +her lap she hardly knew what to do although her father +always declared that she scratched his head much better +than either of her sisters.</p> + +<p>They had not long to wait for soon all the Ocean was +a glitter with the swirls of the ninefold Monster who was +coming to shore with the captive Sun in his keeping.</p> + +<p>“Await me behind the rock!” Log cried to the +Princess as he leapt upon his horse and started forward.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>88]</a></span> +“Oh, Log, my hero, be careful!” the Princess cried +after him.</p> + +<p>Nearer and nearer came the swirls of the nine-coiled +Monster. One after another of his nine heads rose and +fell as he approached, and every head sniffed more +hungrily as it came nearer, and each head rumbled as +it sniffed:</p> + +<div class="cpoem2"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">“Fee, fi, fo, fum!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">I smell a Finn! Yum! Yum!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">I’ll fall upon him with a thud!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">I’ll pick his bones and drink his blood!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Fee, fi, fo, fum!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Yum! Yum!”<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>“Stop boasting, evil son of an evil mother!” Log +cried. “You will have time enough to boast after you +fight!”</p> + +<p>“Fight?” roared the awful Monster. “Shall we fight, +poor infant, you and I? Very well! Blow then with +your sweet breath, blow out a long level platform of +shining gold whereon we can meet and try our strength +each with the other!”</p> + +<p>“Nay!” Log answered boldly. “Do you blow, blow +with your evil breath and instead of shining gold we +shall have a platform of white silver.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>89]</a></span> +So the Monster blew and on the silver platform that +came of his breath Log met him in combat. Back and +forth they raged, Log striking right and left with his +mighty sword, the Serpent hitting at Log with all his +nine scaly heads and belching forth fire and smoke from +all his nine mouths. Log whacked off head after +head until six lay gaping on the sand. But the last +three he could not get.</p> + +<p>Suddenly he pointed behind the Serpent and cried:</p> + +<p>“Quick! Quick! The Sun! It is escaping!”</p> + +<p>The Serpent looked around and Log whacked off a +head. Now only two remained, but try as he would +Log could get neither of them.</p> + +<p>Again he tried a subterfuge.</p> + +<p>“Your wife, O Son of Suyettar! See, yonder, they’re +abusing her!”</p> + +<p>The Monster looked and Log whacked off another +head. But one now remained and as usual it was the +hardest of them all to get. Log felt his strength waning +while the Monster seemed more nimble than ever.</p> + +<p>“I shall have to have help,” Log thought.</p> + +<p>He threw back his shoe to his comrades and they at +once loosed his dog. With the dog’s help Log was +soon able to dispatch the last head. Then Three Bottles +and Six Bottles helped him off his horse and supported +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>90]</a></span> +him to the old woman’s hut where he soon fell into a +deep sleep.</p> + +<p>The next morning the blessed Sun rose at his proper +time and people all over the world, falling on their knees +with thanksgiving and weeping with joy, cried out:</p> + +<p>“The Sun! The Sun! God bless the man who has +released the Sun!”</p> + +<p>At the castle they waked the King with the good news +but the King only shook his head and murmured in +grief:</p> + +<p>“Yes, the Sun is released but what care I since my +favorite child, my youngest daughter, has been sacrificed!”</p> + +<p>He dispatched the slaves to gather up her bones and +presently these returned bringing the Princess herself +and telling a marvelous tale of the beach littered with +nine severed heads so huge that it would need nine men +with derricks to move one of them.</p> + +<p>“What manner of heroes are these who have rescued +my daughters!” cried the King. “Let them come forth +and I will give them my daughters for wives and half +my riches for dowry! But they will have to prove themselves +the actual heroes by bringing to the castle the +heavy heads of the Monsters they have slain.”</p> + +<p>When Log and his fellows heard this they laughed +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>91]</a></span> +with happiness and, strengthening themselves with deep +draughts of the strong waters, they gathered together +the many heads of the mighty Serpents, bore them to +the castle, and piled them up at the King’s feet.</p> + +<p>Then Log stepped forward and said:</p> + +<p>“Here we are, O King, come to claim our reward!”</p> + +<p>The King, true to his promise, gave them his daughters +in marriage, the oldest to Three Bottles, the second +to Six Bottles, and the lovely Youngest to Log. Then +he apportioned them the half of his riches and, after +much feasting and merrymaking, the heroes took their +brides and their riches and bidding the King farewell +started homewards.</p> + +<p>As they rode through a great forest they sighted a +tiny hut and Log, motioning his comrades to wait for +him quietly, crept forward to see who was in the hut. +It was well he was cautious for inside the hut was +Suyettar herself talking to two other old hags.</p> + +<p>“Ay,” she was saying, “they have slain my three +beautiful sons, my mighty offspring that held captive +the Sun and the Moon and the Dawn! But I tell you, +sisters, they will pay the penalty....”</p> + +<p>To hear better Log changed himself into a piece of +firewood and slipping inside the hut hid himself in the +woodpile near the stove.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>92]</a></span> +“Ay, they will pay the penalty!” Suyettar repeated. +“I shall have my revenge on them! A fine supper +Suyettar shall soon have, yum, yum!</p> + +<div class="cpoem2"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">I’ll fall upon them with a thud!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">I’ll pick their bones and drink their blood!<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>Fools, fools, to think they can escape Suyettar’s anger!”</p> + +<p>“But sister, sister,” the two old hags asked, “how +will you get them?”</p> + +<p>Suyettar looked this way and that to make sure that +no one was listening. Then she whispered:</p> + +<p>“This is how I shall get them: As they come through +this forest, the three men with their brides, I shall send +upon them a terrible hunger. Then they shall come +suddenly upon a table spread with tempting food. One +bite of that food and they are in my power, he-he! Ay, +sisters, to-night Suyettar will have a fine supper! +Nothing can save them unless, before they touch the +food, some one make the sign of the cross three times +over the table. Then table and food would disappear +and also the ravening hunger. But even if that happens +Suyettar shall still get them!”</p> + +<p>“How, sister, how?” the other two asked.</p> + +<p>“Presently I should send upon them consuming thirst, +and then put in their pathway a spring of cold sparkling +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>93]</a></span> +water. One drop of that water and they are in my +power, he-he! Nothing can save them from me unless, +before their lips touch the water, some one make the sign +of the cross three times over the spring. At that the +spring would disappear and also their thirst. But even +if they escape the spring, I shall still get them. I shall +send great heaviness on them and a longing for sleep, +then let them come upon a row of soft inviting feather +beds. If they cast themselves upon the beds, they are +mine, he-he! to feast upon as I will! Nothing can save +but that some one make the sign of the cross three times +over the beds before they touch them. Oh, sisters, I shall +get them one way or another for there is no one to warn +them. If there was any one to warn them, he wouldn’t +dare tell them what he knows for he would also know +that if he told them he would himself be turned into a +blue cross and have to stand forever in the cemetery.”</p> + +<p>As Log knew now all the dangers that threatened, +he slipped away from the woodpile and, when he was +outside, took his own shape and hurried back to his +comrades.</p> + +<p>“Away!” he cried. “We are in great danger!”</p> + +<p>They all spurred their horses and rode swiftly on until +Three Bottles suddenly cried:</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>94]</a></span> +“Hold, comrades, hold! I am faint with hunger!”</p> + +<p>“Me, too!” cried Six Bottles.</p> + +<p>At that instant a great table, laden with delicious +food, appeared before them.</p> + +<p>“Look!” cried the one of them.</p> + +<p>“Food!” cried the other.</p> + +<p>They flung themselves from their horses and ran +towards the table. But quick as they were, Log was +quicker. He reached the table first and, raising his +hand, made the sign of the cross three times. The table +disappeared as suddenly as it had come and with it the +strange hunger that had but now consumed them.</p> + +<p>“Strange!” Three Bottles exclaimed. “I thought I +was hungry, but I’m not!”</p> + +<p>“I thought I saw food just now,” Six Bottles said. +“I must have been dreaming.”</p> + +<p>So they mounted again and pushed on.</p> + +<p>“Danger threatens us,” said Log. “We must hurry +and not dismount no matter what the temptation.”</p> + +<p>They agreed but presently one of them cried out and +then the other:</p> + +<p>“Water! Water! We shall soon perish unless we +have water!”</p> + +<p>Instantly by the wayside appeared a spring of cool +sparkling water and it was all Log could do to reach it +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>95]</a></span> +before his fellows. He did get there first and make the +sign of the cross three times whereat the spring disappeared +and with it the thirst which had but now +consumed them all.</p> + +<p>“I thought I was thirsty,” Three Bottles said, “but +I’m not!”</p> + +<p>“Why did we dismount?” Six Bottles asked. +“There’s no water here.”</p> + +<p>So again they mounted and went forward and Log, +warning them again that danger threatened, begged +them not to dismount a third time no matter what the +temptation.</p> + +<p>They promised they would not but presently, complaining +of fatigue, they wanted to. Their brides, too, +swayed in the saddle, overcome with weariness and sleep.</p> + +<p>“Dear Log,” they said, “let us rest for an hour. See, +our brides are drooping with fatigue! One hour’s sleep +and we shall all be refreshed!”</p> + +<p>Instantly beside them on the forest floor they saw +three soft white feather beds. Log leaped to the +ground but before he was able to make the sign of the +cross over more than one of the beds, his comrades and +their brides had fallen headlong on the other two.</p> + +<p>And that was the end of poor Three Bottles and Six +Bottles and their two lovely brides. There was no way +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>96]</a></span> +now of saving them from Suyettar. She had them in +her power and nothing would induce her to give them +up.</p> + +<p>As Log and his bride sadly mounted their horse and +rode on they heard an evil voice chanting out in triumph:</p> + +<div class="cpoem4"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">“I’ll fall upon them with a thud, he-he!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">I’ll pick their bones and drink their blood, he-he!”<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>“Poor fellows! Poor fellows!” Log said, and the +Princess wept to think of the awful fate that had overtaken +her two sisters.</p> + +<p>Well, Log and his bride reached home without further +adventure and were received by the King with great +honors.</p> + +<p>“I knew my heroes were succeeding,” the King said, +“when first the Dawn appeared again, and then the +Moon, and last the mighty Sun. All hail to you, Log, +and to your two comrades! But, by the way, where +are Three Bottles and Six Bottles?”</p> + +<p>“Your Majesty,” Log said, “Three Bottles and Six +Bottles were brave men both. By their prowess they +released the one the Dawn, the other the Moon. Then +in an evil adventure on the way home they perished. I +can tell you no more.”</p> + +<p>“You can tell me no more?” the King said. “Why +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>97]</a></span> +can you tell me no more? What was the evil adventure +in which they perished?”</p> + +<p>“If I told you, O King, then I, too, should perish, for +I should be turned into a blue cross and stood forever +in the cemetery!”</p> + +<p>“What nonsense!” the King exclaimed. “Who would +turn you into a blue cross and stand you forever in the +cemetery?”</p> + +<p>“That is what I cannot tell you,” Log said.</p> + +<p>The King laughed and pressed Log no further, but +the people of the kingdom, scenting a mystery, insisted +on knowing in detail what had happened the other two +heroes. Presently the rumor began to spread that Log +himself had done away with them in order that he might +gather to himself all the glory of the undertaking.</p> + +<p>The King was forced at last to send for him again +and to demand a full account of everything.</p> + +<p>Log realized that his end was near. He met it +bravely. Commending to the King’s protection his +lovely bride, the Youngest Princess, Log related how +the three mighty Serpents whom they had killed were +sons of Suyettar, and how in revenge Suyettar had +succeeded in destroying Three Bottles and Six Bottles +together with their brides. Then he told the fate about +to overtake himself.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>98]</a></span> +He finished speaking and as the King and the Court +looked at him, to their amazement he disappeared.</p> + +<p>“To the cemetery!” some one cried.</p> + +<p>They all went to the cemetery where at once they +found a fresh blue cross that had come there nobody +knew how. There it stands to this day, a reminder of +the life and deeds of the mighty hero, Log.</p> + +<p>The King was overcome with sorrow at losing such +a hero. He took Log’s bride under his protection and +he found her so beautiful and so gentle that soon he +fell in love with her and married her.</p> + + + +<p class="padtop"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>99]</a></span></p> + +<h2>THE LITTLE SISTER</h2> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 248px;"> +<img src="images/mmd13.png" width="248" height="400" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p class="subtitle">The Story of Suyettar and the Nine Brothers</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>101]</a></span></p> + +<p class="reptitle">THE LITTLE SISTER</p> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 97px;"> +<img src="images/mmd14.png" width="97" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>There was once a woman who had +nine sons. They were good boys and +loved her dearly but there was one thing +about which they were always complaining.</p> + +<p>“Why haven’t we a little sister?” +they kept asking. “Do give us a little sister!”</p> + +<p>When the time came that another child was to be +born, they said to their mother:</p> + +<p>“If the baby is a boy we are going away and you +will never see us again, but if it is a little girl then we +shall stay home and take care of it.”</p> + +<p>The mother agreed that if the child were a girl she +would have her husband put a spindle outside on the +gatepost and, if it were a boy, an ax.</p> + +<p>“Just wait,” she said, “and see what your father puts +on the gatepost and then you will know whether it is +another brother God has sent you or a little sister.”</p> + +<p>The baby turned out to be a girl and the mother was +overjoyed.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>102]</a></span> +“Hurry, husband!” she cried, “and put a spindle on +the gatepost so that our nine sons may know the good +news!”</p> + +<p>The man did so and then quickly returned to the +mother and baby. The moment he was gone Suyettar +slipped up and changed the tokens. She took away +the spindle and put in its place an ax. Then with an +evil grin she hurried off mumbling to herself:</p> + +<p>“Now we’ll see what we’ll see!”</p> + +<p>She hoped to bring trouble and grief and she succeeded. +As soon as the nine sons saw the ax on the +gatepost they thought their mother had given birth to +another son and at once they left home vowing never to +return.</p> + +<p>The poor mother waited for them and waited.</p> + +<p>“What is keeping my sons?” she cried at last. “Go +out to the gate, husband, and see if they are coming.”</p> + +<p>The man went out and soon returned bringing back +word that some one had changed the tokens.</p> + +<p>“The spindle that I put on the gatepost is gone,” he +said, “and in its place is an ax.”</p> + +<p>“Alas!” cried the poor mother, “some evil creature +has done this to spite us! Oh, if we could only get word +to our sons of the little sister they were so eager to +have!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>103]</a></span> +But there was no way to reach them for no one knew +the way they had gone.</p> + +<p>In a short time the husband died and the poor woman, +abandoned by her nine sons, had only her little daughter +left. She named the child Kerttu. Kerttu was a dear +little girl and her face was as beautiful as her heart was +good. Whenever she found her mother weeping alone +she tried to comfort her and, as she grew older, she +wanted to know the cause of her mother’s grief. At +last the mother told her about her nine brothers and how +they had gone away never to return owing to the trick +of some evil creature.</p> + +<p>“My poor mother!” she cried, “how sorry I am that +I am the innocent cause of your loss! Let me go out +into the world and find my brothers! When once they +hear the truth they will gladly come home to you to care +for you in your old age!”</p> + +<p>At first the mother would not consent to this.</p> + +<p>“You are all I have,” she said, “and I should indeed +be miserable and lonely if anything happened you!”</p> + +<p>But Kerttu continued to weep every time she thought +of her poor brothers driven unnecessarily from home +and at last the mother, realizing that she would nevermore +be happy unless she were allowed to go in search +of them, gave up opposing her.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>104]</a></span> +“Very well, my daughter, you may go and may God +go with you and bring you safely back to me. But +before you go I must prepare you a bag of food for +the journey and bake you a magic cake that will show +you the way.”</p> + +<p>So she baked a batch of bread and at the same time +mixed a little round cake with Kerttu’s own tears and +baked it, too. Then she said:</p> + +<p>“Here now, my child, are provisions for the journey +and here is a magic cake that will lead you to your +brothers. All you have to do is throw it down in front +of you and say:</p> + +<div class="cpoem3"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">‘Roll, roll, my little cake!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Show me the way that I must take<br /></span> +<span class="i0">To find at last the brothers nine<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Whose own true mother is also mine!’<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>Then the little cake will start rolling and do you follow +wherever it rolls. But, Kerttu, my child, you must not +start out alone. You must have some friend or companion +to go with you.”</p> + +<p>Now it happened that Kerttu had a little dog, Musti, +that she loved dearly.</p> + +<p>“I’ll take Musti with me!” she said. “Musti will +protect me!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>105]</a></span> +So she called Musti and Musti wagged his tail and +barked with joy at the prospect of going out into the +world with his mistress.</p> + +<p>Then Kerttu threw down the magic cake in front of +her and sang:</p> + +<div class="cpoem3"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">“Roll, roll, my little cake!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Show me the way that I must take<br /></span> +<span class="i0">To find at last the brothers nine<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Whose own true mother is also mine!”<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>At once the cake rolled off like a little wheel and +Kerttu and Musti followed it. They walked until they +were tired. Then Kerttu picked up the little cake and +they rested by the wayside. When they were ready +again to start the cake a-rolling, all Kerttu had to do +was throw it down in front of her and say the magic +rime.</p> + +<p>Their first day was without adventure. When night +came they ate their supper and went to sleep in a field +under a tree.</p> + +<p>The second day they overtook an ugly old woman +whom Kerttu disliked on sight. But she said to herself:</p> + +<p>“Shame on you, Kerttu, not liking this woman just +because she’s old and ugly!” and she made herself +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>106]</a></span> +answer the old woman’s greetings politely and she made +Musti stop snarling and growling.</p> + +<p>The old hag asked Kerttu who she was and where +she was going and Kerttu told her.</p> + +<p>“Ah!” said the old woman, “how fortunate that we +have met each other for our ways lie together!”</p> + +<p>She smiled and petted Kerttu’s arm and Kerttu felt +like shuddering. But she restrained herself and told +herself severely:</p> + +<p>“You’re a wicked girl not to feel more friendly to the +poor old thing!”</p> + +<p>Musti felt much as Kerttu did. He no longer +growled for Kerttu had told him not to, but he drooped +his tail between his legs and, pressing up close to Kerttu, +he trembled with fright. And well he might, too, for +the old hag was none other than Suyettar who had been +waiting all these years just for this very chance to do +further injury to Kerttu and her brothers.</p> + +<p>Kerttu, poor child, was, alas! too good and innocent +to suspect evil in others. She said to Suyettar:</p> + +<p>“Very well, if our ways lie together then we can be +companions.”</p> + +<p>So Suyettar joined Kerttu and Musti and the three +of them walked on following the little cake. As the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>107]</a></span> +day advanced the sun grew hotter and hotter and at +last when they reached a lake Suyettar said:</p> + +<p>“My dear, let us sit down here for a few moments +and rest.”</p> + +<p>They all sat down and presently Suyettar said:</p> + +<p>“Let us go bathing in the lake. That will refresh +us.”</p> + +<p>Kerttu would have agreed if Musti had not tugged at +her skirts and warned her not to.</p> + +<p>“Don’t do it, dear mistress!” Musti growled softly. +“Don’t go in bathing with her! She’ll bewitch you!”</p> + +<p>So Kerttu said:</p> + +<p>“No, I don’t want to go in bathing.”</p> + +<p>Suyettar waited until they were again journeying on +and then when Kerttu wasn’t looking she turned around +and kicked Musti and broke one of the poor little dog’s +legs. Thereafter Musti had to hop along on three legs.</p> + +<p>The next afternoon when they passed another lake, +Suyettar tried again to tempt Kerttu into the water.</p> + +<p>“The sun is very hot,” she said, “and it would refresh +us both to bathe. Come, Kerttu, my dear, don’t refuse +me this time!”</p> + +<p>But again Musti tugged at Kerttu’s skirts and, licking +her hand, whispered the warning:</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>108]</a></span> +“Don’t do it, dear mistress! Don’t go in bathing +with her or she will bewitch you!”</p> + +<p>So again Kerttu said politely:</p> + +<p>“No, I don’t feel like going in bathing. You go in +alone and I’ll wait for you here.”</p> + +<p>But this was not what Suyettar wanted and she said, +no, she didn’t care to go in alone. She was furious, too, +with Musti and later when Kerttu wasn’t looking she +gave the poor little dog a kick that broke another leg. +Thereafter Musti had to hop along on two legs.</p> + +<p>They slept the third night by the wayside and the +next day they went on again always following the magic +cake. In midafternoon they passed a lake and Suyettar +said:</p> + +<p>“Surely, my dear, you must be tired and hot. Let +us both bathe in this cool lake.”</p> + +<p>But Musti, hopping painfully along on two legs, +yelped weakly and said to Kerttu:</p> + +<p>“Don’t do it, dear mistress! Don’t go in bathing +with her or she’ll bewitch you!”</p> + +<p>So for a third time Kerttu refused and later, when +she wasn’t looking, Suyettar kicked Musti and broke +the third of the poor little dog’s legs. Thereafter Musti +hopped on as best he could on only one leg.</p> + +<p>Well, they went on and on. When night came they +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>109]</a></span> +slept by the roadside and then next morning they started +on again. The sun grew hot and by midafternoon +Kerttu was tired and ready to rest. When they reached +a lake Suyettar again begged that they both go in bathing. +Kerttu was tempted to agree when poor Musti +threw himself panting at her feet and whimpered:</p> + +<p>“Don’t do it, dear mistress! Don’t go in bathing +with her or she will bewitch you!”</p> + +<p>So Kerttu again refused.</p> + +<p>“That’s right, dear mistress!” Musti panted, “don’t +do it! I shall soon be dead, I know, for she hates me, +but before I die I want to warn you one last time never +to go in bathing with her or she will bewitch you!”</p> + +<p>“What’s that dog saying?” Suyettar demanded +angrily, and without waiting for an answer she picked +up a heavy piece of wood and struck poor Musti such +a blow on the head that it killed him.</p> + +<p>“What have you done to my poor little dog?” Kerttu +cried.</p> + +<p>“Don’t mind him, my dear,” Suyettar said. “He +was sick and lame and it was better to put him out of +his misery.”</p> + +<p>Suyettar tried to soothe Kerttu and make her forget +Musti but all afternoon Kerttu wept to think that she +would never again see her faithful little friend.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>110]</a></span> +The next afternoon when Suyettar begged her to go +in bathing there was no Musti to warn her against it +and at last Kerttu allowed herself to be persuaded. +She was tired from her many days’ wandering and it +was true that the first touch of the cool water refreshed +her.</p> + +<p>“Now splash water in my face!” Suyettar cried.</p> + +<p>But Kerttu didn’t want to splash water into +Suyettar’s face for she supposed Suyettar was an old +woman and she thought it would be disrespectful to +splash water into the face of an old woman.</p> + +<p>“Do you hear me!” screamed Suyettar.</p> + +<p>When Kerttu still hesitated, Suyettar looked at her +with such a terrible, threatening expression that Kerttu +did as she was bidden. She splashed water into +Suyettar’s face and, as the water touched Suyettar’s +eyes, Suyettar cried out:</p> + +<div class="cpoem3"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">“Your bonny looks give up to me<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And you take mine for all to see!”<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>Instantly they two changed appearance: Suyettar +looked young and beautiful like Kerttu, and Kerttu +was changed to a hideous old hag. Then too late she +realized that the awful old woman to whom she had +been so polite was Suyettar.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>111]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 424px;"> +<a name="illo06" id="illo06"></a> +<img src="images/mmi06.png" width="424" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">Suyettar bewitching Kerttu</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>113]</a></span> +“Oh, why,” Kerttu cried, “why didn’t I heed poor +Musti’s warning!”</p> + +<p>Suyettar dragged her roughly out of the water.</p> + +<p>“Come along!” she said. “Dress yourself in those +rags of mine and start that cake a-rolling! We ought +to reach your brothers’ house by to-night.”</p> + +<p>So poor Kerttu had to dress herself in Suyettar’s +filthy old garments while Suyettar, looking like a fresh +young girl, decked herself out in Kerttu’s pretty bodice +and skirt.</p> + +<p>Unwillingly now and with a heavy heart Kerttu threw +down the cake and said:</p> + +<div class="cpoem3"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">“Roll, roll, my little cake!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Show me the way that I must take<br /></span> +<span class="i0">To find at last the brothers nine<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Whose own true mother is also mine!”<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>Off rolled the little cake and they two followed it, +Kerttu weeping bitterly and Suyettar taunting her with +ugly laughs. Then suddenly Kerttu forgot to weep for +Suyettar took from her her memory and her tongue.</p> + +<p>The little cake led them at last to a farmhouse before +which it stopped. This was where the nine brothers +were living. Eight of them were out working in the +fields but the youngest was at home. He opened the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>114]</a></span> +door and when Suyettar told him that she was Kerttu, +his sister, he kissed her tenderly and made her welcome. +Then he invited her inside and they sat side by side on +the bench and talked and Suyettar told him all she had +heard from Kerttu about his mother and about the +tokens which had been changed at Kerttu’s birth. The +youngest brother listened eagerly and Suyettar told her +story so glibly that of course he supposed that she was +his own true sister.</p> + +<p>“And who is the awful looking old hag that has come +with you?” he asked pointing at Kerttu.</p> + +<p>“That? Oh, that’s an old serving woman whom our +mother sent with me to bear me company. She’s dumb +and foolish but she’s a good herd and we can let her +drive the cow out to pasture every day.”</p> + +<p>The older brothers when they came home were greatly +pleased to find what they thought was their sister. +They began to love her at once and to pet her and they +said that now she must stay with them and keep house +for them. She told them that was what she wanted to +do and she said that now she was here the youngest +brother need no longer stay at home but could go out +every morning with the rest of them to work in the +fields.</p> + +<p>So now began a new life for poor Kerttu. In the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>115]</a></span> +morning after the brothers were gone Suyettar would +scold and abuse her. She would bake a cake for her +dinner to be eaten in the fields and she would fill the +cake with stones and sticks and filth. Then she would +take Kerttu as far as the gate where she would give her +back her tongue and her memory and order her roughly +to drive the cow to pasture and look after it all day +long. In the late afternoon when Kerttu drove home +the cow, Suyettar would meet her at the gate and take +from her her tongue and her memory and then in the +evening the brothers would see her as a foolish old +woman who couldn’t talk. Every morning and every +evening Kerttu begged Suyettar to show her a little +mercy, but far from showing her any mercy Suyettar +grew more cruel from day to day.</p> + +<p>Suyettar was very proud to think that nine handsome +young men took her for a beautiful girl and she felt +sure they would never find out their mistake for only +Kerttu knew who she really was and Kerttu was entirely +in her power.</p> + +<p>At night seated in the shadow in a far corner of the +kitchen with her nine brothers laughing and talking +Kerttu felt no sorrow for at such times of course she +had no memory. But during the day it was different. +Then when she was alone in the meadow she had her +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>116]</a></span> +memory and her tongue and she thought about her poor +mother at home anxiously awaiting her return and she +thought of her nine sturdy brothers all of whom might +now through her mistake fall victims to Suyettar. +These thoughts made her weep with grief and as the +days went by she put this grief into a song which she +sang constantly:</p> + +<div class="cpoem3"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">“I’ve found at last the brothers nine<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Whose own true mother is also mine,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">But they know me not from stick or stone!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">They leave me here to weep alone,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">While Suyettar sits in my place<br /></span> +<span class="i0">With stolen looks and stolen face!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">She snared me first with evil guile<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And now she mocks me all the while:<br /></span> +<span class="i0">By night she takes my tongue away,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">She feeds me sticks and stones by day!...<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Oh, little they guess, the brothers nine,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">That their own true mother is also mine!”<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>The brothers as they worked in nearby fields used to +hear the song and they wondered about it.</p> + +<p>“Strange!” they said to one another. “Can that be +the old woman singing? In the evening at home she +never opens her mouth and our dear sister always says +that she’s dumb and foolish.”</p> + +<p>One afternoon when Kerttu’s song sounded +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>117]</a></span> +particularly sad, the youngest brother crept close to the +meadow where Kerttu was sitting in order to hear the +words. He listened carefully and then hurried back to +the others and with frightened face told them what he +had heard.</p> + +<p>“Nonsense!” the older brothers said. “It can’t be so!”</p> + +<p>However, they, too, wanted to hear for themselves +the words of the strange song, so they all crept near to +listen.</p> + +<p>It looked like an old hag who was singing but the +voice that came out of the withered mouth was the voice +of a young girl. As they listened they, too, grew pale:</p> + +<div class="cpoem3"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">“I’ve found at last the brothers nine<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Whose own true mother is also mine,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">But they know me not from stick or stone!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">They leave me here to weep alone,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">While Suyettar sits in my place<br /></span> +<span class="i0">With stolen looks and stolen face!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">She snared me first with evil guile<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And now she mocks me all the while:<br /></span> +<span class="i0">By night she takes my tongue away,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">She feeds me sticks and stones by day!...<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Oh, little they guess, the brothers nine,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">That their own true mother is also mine!”<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>“Can it be true?” they said, whispering together.</p> + +<p>They sent the youngest brother to question Kerttu +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>118]</a></span> +and he, when he had heard her story, believed it true. +Then the other brothers went to her one by one and +questioned her and finally they were all convinced of +the truth of her story.</p> + +<p>“It is well for us,” they said, “if we do not all fall into +the power of that awful creature! How, O how can +we rescue our poor little sister!”</p> + +<p>“I can never get back my own looks,” Kerttu said, +“unless Suyettar splashes water into my eyes and unless +I cry out a magic rime as she does it.”</p> + +<p>The brothers discussed one plan after another and +at last agreed on one that they thought might deceive +Suyettar.</p> + +<p>They had Kerttu inflame her eyes with dust and come +groping home one midday. The brothers, too, were at +home and as Kerttu came stumbling into the kitchen +they said to Suyettar:</p> + +<p>“Oh, sister, sister, see the poor old woman! Something +ails her! Her eyes—they’re all red and swollen! +Get some water and bathe them!”</p> + +<p>“Nonsense!” Suyettar said. “The old hag’s well +enough! Let her be! She doesn’t need any attention!”</p> + +<p>“Oh, sister!” the youngest brother said, reproachfully, +“is that any way for a human, kindhearted girl +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>119]</a></span> +like you to talk? If you won’t bathe the old creature’s +eyes, I will myself!”</p> + +<p>Then Suyettar who of course wanted them to think +that she was a human, kindhearted girl said, no, she +would bathe them. So she took a basin of water over +to Kerttu and told her to lean down her head. As she +splashed the first drop of water into Kerttu’s eyes, +Kerttu cried out:</p> + +<div class="cpoem3"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">“My own true looks give back to me<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And take your own for all to see!”<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>Instantly Suyettar was again a hideous old hag +though still dressed in Kerttu’s pretty bodice and skirt, +and Kerttu was herself again, young and fresh and +sweet, though still incased in Suyettar’s rags. But the +brothers pretended that they saw no difference and kept +on talking to Suyettar as though they still thought her +Kerttu. And Suyettar because her eyes were blinded +with the dust supposed that they were still deceived.</p> + +<p>Then one of the brothers said to Suyettar:</p> + +<p>“Sister dear, the <i>sauna</i> is all heated and ready. +Don’t you want to bathe?”</p> + +<p>Suyettar thought that this would be a fine chance +to wash the dust from her eyes, so she let them lead +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>120]</a></span> +her to the <i>sauna</i>. Once they got her inside they locked +the door and set the <i>sauna</i> a-fire. Oh, the noise she +made then when she found she had been trapped! She +kicked and screamed and cursed and threatened! But +Kerttu and the brothers paid no heed to her. They left +her burning in the <i>sauna</i> while they hurried homewards.</p> + +<p>They found their poor old mother seated at the window +weeping, for she thought that now Kerttu as well +as her sons was lost forever. As Kerttu and the nine +handsome young men came in the gate she didn’t recognize +them until Kerttu sang out:</p> + +<div class="cpoem3"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">“I bring at last the brothers nine<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Whose own true mother is also mine!”<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>Then she knew who they were and with thanks to +God she welcomed them home.</p> + + + +<p class="padtop"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>121]</a></span></p> + +<h2>THE FOREST BRIDE</h2> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 253px;"> +<img src="images/mmd15.png" width="253" height="400" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p class="subtitle">The Story of a Little Mouse Who Was a Princess</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>123]</a></span></p> + +<p class="reptitle">THE FOREST BRIDE</p> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 98px;"> +<img src="images/mmd16.png" width="98" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>There was once a farmer who had +three sons. One day when the boys +were grown to manhood he said to +them:</p> + +<p>“My sons, it is high time that you +were all married. To-morrow I wish +you to go out in search of brides.”</p> + +<p>“But where shall we go?” the oldest son asked.</p> + +<p>“I have thought of that, too,” the father said. “Do +each of you chop down a tree and then take the direction +in which the fallen tree points. I’m sure that each of +you if you go far enough in that direction will find a +suitable bride.”</p> + +<p>So the next day the three sons chopped down trees. +The oldest son’s tree fell pointing north.</p> + +<p>“That suits me!” he said, for he knew that to the +north lay a farm where a very pretty girl lived.</p> + +<p>The tree of the second son when it fell pointed south.</p> + +<p>“That suits me!” the second son declared thinking of +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>124]</a></span> +a girl that he had often danced with who lived on a farm +to the south.</p> + +<p>The youngest son’s tree—the youngest son’s name +was Veikko—when it fell pointed straight to the forest.</p> + +<p>“Ha! Ha!” the older brothers laughed. “Veikko +will have to go courting one of the Wolf girls or one of +the Foxes!”</p> + +<p>They meant by this that only animals lived in the +forest and they thought they were making a good joke +at Veikko’s expense. But Veikko said he was perfectly +willing to take his chances and go where his tree pointed.</p> + +<p>The older brothers went gaily off and presented their +suits to the two farmers whose daughters they admired. +Veikko, too, started off with brave front but after he +had gone some distance in the forest his courage began +to ebb.</p> + +<p>“How can I find a bride,” he asked himself, “in a +place where there are no human creatures at all!”</p> + +<p>Just then he came to a little hut. He pushed open +the door and went in. It was empty. To be sure there +was a little mouse sitting on the table, daintily combing +her whiskers, but a mouse of course doesn’t count.</p> + +<p>“There’s nobody here!” Veikko said aloud.</p> + +<p>The little mouse paused in her toilet and turning towards +him said reproachfully:</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>125]</a></span> +“Why, Veikko, I’m here!”</p> + +<p>“But you don’t count. You’re only a mouse!”</p> + +<p>“Of course I count!” the little mouse declared. “But +tell me, what were you hoping to find?”</p> + +<p>“I was hoping to find a sweetheart.”</p> + +<p>The little mouse questioned him further and Veikko +told her the whole story of his brothers and the trees.</p> + +<p>“The two older ones are finding sweethearts easily +enough,” Veikko said, “but I don’t see how I can off +here in the forest. And it will shame me to have to go +home and confess that I alone have failed.”</p> + +<p>“See here, Veikko,” the little mouse said, “why don’t +you take me for your sweetheart?”</p> + +<p>Veikko laughed heartily.</p> + +<p>“But you’re only a mouse! Whoever heard of a man +having a mouse for a sweetheart!”</p> + +<p>The mouse shook her little head solemnly.</p> + +<p>“Take my word for it, Veikko, you could do much +worse than have me for a sweetheart! Even if I am +only a mouse I can love you and be true to you.”</p> + +<p>She was a dear dainty little mouse and as she sat +looking up at Veikko with her little paws under her chin +and her bright little eyes sparkling Veikko liked her +more and more.</p> + +<p>Then she sang Veikko a pretty little song and the song +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>126]</a></span> +cheered him so much that he forgot his disappointment +at not finding a human sweetheart and as he left her to +go home he said:</p> + +<p>“Very well, little mouse, I’ll take you for my sweetheart!”</p> + +<p>At that the mouse made little squeaks of delight and +she told him that she’d be true to him and wait for him +no matter how long he was in returning.</p> + +<p>Well, the older brothers when they got home boasted +loudly about their sweethearts.</p> + +<p>“Mine,” said the oldest, “has the rosiest reddest cheeks +you ever saw!”</p> + +<p>“And mine,” the second announced, “has long yellow +hair!”</p> + +<p>Veikko said nothing.</p> + +<p>“What’s the matter, Veikko?” the older brothers +asked him, laughing. “Has your sweetheart pretty +pointed ears or sharp white teeth?”</p> + +<p>You see they were still having their little joke about +foxes and wolves.</p> + +<p>“You needn’t laugh,” Veikko said. “I’ve found a +sweetheart. She’s a gentle dainty little thing gowned +in velvet.”</p> + +<p>“Gowned in velvet!” echoed the oldest brother with a +frown.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>127]</a></span> +“Just like a princess!” the second brother sneered.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” Veikko repeated, “gowned in velvet like a +princess. And when she sits up and sings to me I’m +perfectly happy.”</p> + +<p>“Huh!” grunted the older brothers not at all pleased +that Veikko should have so grand a sweetheart.</p> + +<p>“Well,” said the old farmer after a few days, “now I +should like to know what those sweethearts of yours are +able to do. Have them each bake me a loaf of +bread so that I can see whether they’re good housewives.”</p> + +<p>“Mine will be able to bake bread—I’m sure of that!” +the oldest brother declared boastfully.</p> + +<p>“So will mine!” chorused the second brother.</p> + +<p>Veikko was silent.</p> + +<p>“What about the Princess?” they said with a laugh. +“Do you think the Princess can bake bread?”</p> + +<p>“I don’t know,” Veikko answered truthfully. “I’ll +have to ask her.”</p> + +<p>Of course he had no reason for supposing that the +little mouse could bake bread and by the time he +reached the hut in the forest he was feeling sad and +discouraged.</p> + +<p>When he pushed open the door he found the little +mouse as before seated on the table daintily combing +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>128]</a></span> +her whiskers. At sight of Veikko she danced about +with delight.</p> + +<p>“I’m so glad to see you!” she squeaked. “I knew +you would come back!”</p> + +<p>Then when she noticed that he was silent she asked +him what was the matter. Veikko told her:</p> + +<p>“My father wants each of our sweethearts to bake +him a loaf of bread. If I come home without a loaf +my brothers will laugh at me.”</p> + +<p>“You won’t have to go home without a loaf!” the +little mouse said. “I can bake bread.”</p> + +<p>Veikko was much surprised at this.</p> + +<p>“I never heard of a mouse that could bake bread!”</p> + +<p>“Well, I can!” the little mouse insisted.</p> + +<p>With that she began ringing a small silver bell, +<i>tinkle</i>, <i>tinkle</i>, <i>tinkle</i>. Instantly there was the sound +of hurrying footsteps, tiny scratchy footsteps, and hundreds +of mice came running into the hut.</p> + +<p>The little Princess mouse sitting up very straight +and dignified said to them:</p> + +<p>“Each of you go fetch me a grain of the finest +wheat.”</p> + +<p>All the mice scampered quickly away and soon returned +one by one, each carrying a grain of the finest +wheat. After that it was no trick at all for the Princess +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>129]</a></span> +mouse to bake a beautiful loaf of wheaten bread.</p> + +<p>The next day the three brothers presented their +father the loaves of their sweethearts’ baking. The +oldest one had a loaf of rye bread.</p> + +<p>“Very good,” the farmer said. “For hardworking +people like us rye bread is good.”</p> + +<p>The loaf the second son had was made of barley.</p> + +<p>“Barley bread is also good,” the farmer said.</p> + +<p>But when Veikko presented his loaf of beautiful +wheaten bread, his father cried out:</p> + +<p>“What! White bread! Ah, Veikko now must have +a sweetheart of wealth!”</p> + +<p>“Of course!” the older brothers sneered. “Didn’t he +tell us she was a Princess? Say, Veikko, when a Princess +wants fine white flour, how does she get it?”</p> + +<p>Veikko answered simply:</p> + +<p>“She rings a little silver bell and when her servants +come in she tells them to bring her grains of the finest +wheat.”</p> + +<p>At this the older brothers nearly exploded with envy +until their father had to reprove them.</p> + +<p>“There! There!” he said. “Don’t grudge the boy +his good luck! Each girl has baked the loaf she knows +how to make and each in her own way will probably +make a good wife. But before you bring them home +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>130]</a></span> +to me I want one further test of their skill in housewifery. +Let them each send me a sample of their +weaving.”</p> + +<p>The older brothers were delighted at this for they +knew that their sweethearts were skilful weavers.</p> + +<p>“We’ll see how her ladyship fares this time!” they +said, sure in their hearts that Veikko’s sweetheart, whoever +she was, would not put them to shame with her +weaving.</p> + +<p>Veikko, too, had serious doubts of the little mouse’s +ability at the loom.</p> + +<p>“Whoever heard of a mouse that could weave?” he +said to himself as he pushed open the door of the +forest hut.</p> + +<p>“Oh, there you are at last!” the little mouse squeaked +joyfully.</p> + +<p>She reached out her little paws in welcome and then +in her excitement she began dancing about on the table.</p> + +<p>“Are you really glad to see me, little mouse?” Veikko +asked.</p> + +<p>“Indeed I am!” the mouse declared. “Am I not your +sweetheart? I’ve been waiting for you and waiting, +just wishing that you would return! Does your father +want something more this time, Veikko?”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>131]</a></span> +“Yes, and it’s something I’m afraid you can’t give +me, little mouse.”</p> + +<p>“Perhaps I can. Tell me what it is.”</p> + +<p>“It’s a sample of your weaving. I don’t believe you +can weave. I never heard of a mouse that could weave.”</p> + +<p>“Tut! Tut!” said the mouse. “Of course I can +weave! It would be a strange thing if Veikko’s sweetheart +couldn’t weave!”</p> + +<p>She rang the little silver bell, <i>tinkle</i>, <i>tinkle</i>, <i>tinkle</i>, +and instantly there was the faint <i>scratch-scratch</i> of a +hundred little feet as mice came running in from all +directions and sat up on their haunches awaiting their +Princess’ orders.</p> + +<p>“Go each of you,” she said, “and get me a fiber of +flax, the finest there is.”</p> + +<p>The mice went scurrying off and soon they began +returning one by one each bringing a fiber of flax. +When they had spun the flax and carded it, the little +mouse wove a beautiful piece of fine linen. It was +so sheer that she was able when she folded it to put it +into an empty nutshell.</p> + +<p>“Here, Veikko,” she said, “here in this little box +is a sample of my weaving. I hope your father will +like it.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>132]</a></span> +Veikko when he got home felt almost embarrassed +for he was sure that his sweetheart’s weaving would +shame his brothers. So at first he kept the nutshell hidden +in his pocket.</p> + +<p>The sweetheart of the oldest brother had sent as a +sample of her weaving a square of coarse cotton.</p> + +<p>“Not very fine,” the farmer said, “but good enough.”</p> + +<p>The second brother’s sample was a square of cotton +and linen mixed.</p> + +<p>“A little better,” the farmer said, nodding his head.</p> + +<p>Then he turned to Veikko.</p> + +<p>“And you, Veikko, has your sweetheart not given +you a sample of her weaving?”</p> + +<p>Veikko handed his father a nutshell at sight of which +his brothers burst out laughing.</p> + +<p>“Ha! Ha! Ha!” they laughed. “Veikko’s sweetheart +gives him a nut when he asks for a sample of +her weaving.”</p> + +<p>But their laughter died as the farmer opened the +nutshell and began shaking out a great web of the +finest linen.</p> + +<p>“Why, Veikko, my boy!” he cried, “however did your +sweetheart get threads for so fine a web?”</p> + +<p>Veikko answered modestly:</p> + +<p>“She rang a little silver bell and ordered her servants +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>133]</a></span> +to bring her in fibers of finest flax. They did so and +after they had spun the flax and carded it, my sweetheart +wove the web you see.”</p> + +<p>“Wonderful!” gasped the farmer. “I have never +known such a weaver! The other girls will be all right +for farmers’ wives but Veikko’s sweetheart might be +a Princess! Well,” concluded the farmer, “it’s time +that you all brought your sweethearts home. I want +to see them with my own eyes. Suppose you bring +them to-morrow.”</p> + +<p>“She’s a good little mouse and I’m very fond of her,” +Veikko thought to himself as he went out to the forest, +“but my brothers will certainly laugh when they find +she is only a mouse! Well, I don’t care if they do +laugh! She’s been a good little sweetheart to me and +I’m not going to be ashamed of her!”</p> + +<p>So when he got to the hut he told the little mouse at +once that his father wanted to see her.</p> + +<p>The little mouse was greatly excited.</p> + +<p>“I must go in proper style!” she said.</p> + +<p>She rang the little silver bell and ordered her coach +and five. The coach when it came turned out to be an +empty nutshell and the five prancing steeds that were +drawing it were five black mice. The little mouse +seated herself in the coach with a coachman mouse on +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>134]</a></span> +the box in front of her and a footman mouse on the box +behind her.</p> + +<p>“Oh, how my brothers will laugh!” thought Veikko.</p> + +<p>But he didn’t laugh. He walked beside the coach +and told the little mouse not to be frightened, that he +would take good care of her. His father, he told her, +was a gentle old man and would be kind to her.</p> + +<p>When they left the forest they came to a river which +was spanned by a foot bridge. Just as Veikko and +the nutshell coach had reached the middle of the bridge, +a man met them coming from the opposite direction.</p> + +<p>“Mercy me!” the man exclaimed as he caught sight +of the strange little coach that was rolling along beside +Veikko. “What’s that?”</p> + +<p>He stooped down and looked and then with a loud +laugh he put out his foot and pushed the coach, the +little mouse, her servants, and her five prancing steeds—all +off the bridge and into the water below.</p> + +<p>“What have you done! What have you done!” +Veikko cried. “You’ve drowned my poor little sweetheart!”</p> + +<p>The man thinking Veikko was crazy hurried away.</p> + +<p>Veikko with tears in his eyes looked down into the +water.</p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 418px;"> +<a name="illo07" id="illo07"></a> +<img src="images/mmi07.png" width="418" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">She beckoned to Veikko</p> + +<p>“You poor little mouse!” he said. “How sorry I am +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135"><!-- original location of Beckoned illustration --></a></span> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136"><!-- blank page --></a></span> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>137]</a></span> +that you are drowned! You were a faithful loving +sweetheart and now that you are gone I know how +much I loved you!”</p> + +<p>As he spoke he saw a beautiful coach of gold drawn +by five glossy horses go up the far bank of the river. +A coachman in gold lace held the reins and a footman +in pointed cap sat up stiffly behind. The most beautiful +girl in the world was seated in the coach. Her +skin was as red as a berry and as white as snow, her +long golden hair gleamed with jewels, and she was +dressed in pearly velvet. She beckoned to Veikko and +when he came close she said:</p> + +<p>“Won’t you come sit beside me?”</p> + +<p>“Me? Me?” Veikko stammered, too dazed to think.</p> + +<p>The beautiful creature smiled.</p> + +<p>“You were not ashamed to have me for a sweetheart +when I was a mouse,” she said, “and surely now +that I am a Princess again you won’t desert me!”</p> + +<p>“A mouse!” Veikko gasped. “Were you the little +mouse?”</p> + +<p>The Princess nodded.</p> + +<p>“Yes, I was the little mouse under an evil enchantment +which could never have been broken if you had +not taken me for a sweetheart and if another human being +had not drowned me. Now the enchantment is +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>138]</a></span> +broken forever. So come, we will go to your father +and after he has given us his blessing we will get married +and go home to my kingdom.”</p> + +<p>And that’s exactly what they did. They drove at +once to the farmer’s house and when Veikko’s father +and his brothers and his brothers’ sweethearts saw the +Princess’ coach stopping at their gate they all came +out bowing and scraping to see what such grand folk +could want of them.</p> + +<p>“Father!” Veikko cried, “don’t you know me?”</p> + +<p>The farmer stopped bowing long enough to look up.</p> + +<p>“Why, bless my soul!” he cried, “it’s our Veikko!”</p> + +<p>“Yes, father, I’m Veikko and this is the Princess +that I’m going to marry!”</p> + +<p>“A Princess, did you say, Veikko? Mercy me, +where did my boy find a Princess?”</p> + +<p>“Out in the forest where my tree pointed.”</p> + +<p>“Well, well, well,” the farmer said, “where your +tree pointed! I’ve always heard that was a good way +to find a bride.”</p> + +<p>The older brothers shook their heads gloomily and +muttered:</p> + +<p>“Just our luck! If only our trees had pointed to the +forest we, too, should have found princesses instead of +plain country wenches!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>139]</a></span> +But they were wrong: it wasn’t because his tree +pointed to the forest that Veikko got the Princess, it +was because he was so simple and good that he was +kind even to a little mouse.</p> + +<p>Well, after they had got the farmer’s blessing they +rode home to the Princess’ kingdom and were married. +And they were happy as they should have been for +they were good and true to each other and they loved +each other dearly.</p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 100px;"> +<img src="images/mmd10.png" width="100" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + + + + +<p class="padtop"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>141]</a></span></p> + +<h2>THE ENCHANTED GROUSE</h2> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd17.png" width="400" height="248" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p class="subtitle">The Story of Helli and the Little Locked Box</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>143]</a></span></p> + +<p class="reptitle">THE ENCHANTED GROUSE</p> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 98px;"> +<img src="images/mmd18.png" width="98" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>There was once an old couple who +lived with their married son and his +wife. The son’s name was Helli. He +was a dutiful son but his wife was a +scold. She was always finding fault +with the old people and with her husband +and for that matter with everybody else as well.</p> + +<p>One morning when she saw her husband taking out +his bow and arrows she said:</p> + +<p>“Where are you going now?”</p> + +<p>“I’m going hunting,” he told her.</p> + +<p>“Isn’t that just like you!” she cried. “You’re going +off to have a good time hunting and you don’t give a +thought to me who have to stay home alone with two +stupid old people!”</p> + +<p>“If I didn’t go hunting,” Helli said, “and shoot +something, we’d have nothing to put in the pot for +dinner and then you would have reason to scold.”</p> + +<p>At that the woman burst into tears.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>144]</a></span> +“Of course, as usual blame me! Whatever happens +it’s my fault!”</p> + +<p>Poor Helli hurried off, hoping that by the time he +returned his wife would be in a calmer state of mind. +He had small success with his hunting. He shot arrow +after arrow but always missed his mark. Then when +he had only one arrow left he saw a Grouse standing +in some brushwood so near that there was little likelihood +of his missing it.</p> + +<p>He took good aim but before he could fire the Grouse +said:</p> + +<p>“Don’t shoot me, brother! Take me home alive.”</p> + +<p>Helli paused, then he shook his head.</p> + +<p>“I’ve got to shoot you for we’ve nothing to put in +the pot for dinner.”</p> + +<p>Again he aimed his arrow and again the Grouse said:</p> + +<p>“Don’t shoot me, brother! Take me home alive.”</p> + +<p>For the second time Helli paused.</p> + +<p>“I’d like to spare you,” he said, “but what would my +wife say if I came home empty-handed?”</p> + +<p>He took aim again and a third time the Grouse said:</p> + +<p>“Don’t shoot me, brother! Take me home alive.”</p> + +<p>At that Helli dropped his arrow.</p> + +<p>“I don’t care what she says! I can’t shoot a creature +that begs so pitifully for its life! Very well, Mr. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>145]</a></span> +Grouse, I’ll do as you say: I’ll take you home alive. +But don’t blame me if my wife wrings your neck.”</p> + +<p>He took the Grouse up in his arms and started +homewards.</p> + +<p>“Feed me for a year,” the Grouse said, “and I’ll +reward you.”</p> + +<p>When they reached home and Helli’s wife saw the +Grouse, she cried out petulantly:</p> + +<p>“Is that all you’ve got and out hunting all morning! +That won’t be dinner enough for four!”</p> + +<p>“This Grouse isn’t to be killed,” Helli announced. +“I’m going to keep it for a year and feed it.”</p> + +<p>“It won’t take much to feed a Grouse,” the old man +remarked.</p> + +<p>But the wife flew into a passion.</p> + +<p>“What! Feed a useless bird when there isn’t enough +to feed your own flesh and blood!”</p> + +<p>But Helli was firm and despite her threats his wife +did not dare to maltreat the Grouse.</p> + +<p>At the end of a year the Grouse grew a copper +feather in its tail which it dropped in the dooryard. +Then it disappeared.</p> + +<p>“Ha!” laughed Helli’s wife. “A copper feather! +That’s your reward for feeding that thankless bird a +whole year! And now it’s escaped!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>146]</a></span> +But the next day the Grouse returned.</p> + +<p>“Feed me for another year,” it said to Helli, “and +I’ll reward you.”</p> + +<p>His wife raised an awful to-do over this, but Helli +was firm and for another year he fed and petted the +Grouse.</p> + +<p>At the end of the second year the Grouse grew a +silver feather in its tail which it dropped in the dooryard. +Then it disappeared.</p> + +<p>“One silver feather!” Helli’s wife cried. “So that’s +all you get for feeding that thankless bird a whole +year! And now it’s escaped!”</p> + +<p>But it hadn’t. It returned the very next day.</p> + +<p>“Feed me for another year,” it said to Helli, “and +I’ll reward you.”</p> + +<p>At the end of the third year the Grouse grew a golden +feather in its tail and when it dropped that in the dooryard +the scolding wife hadn’t so much to say, for a +golden feather was after all pretty good pay for a +few handfuls of grain.</p> + +<p>For a day the Grouse disappeared and then when +it returned it said to Helli:</p> + +<p>“Get on my back and I’ll reward you.”</p> + +<p>Helli did so and the Grouse, rising high in the air, +flew far away. On, on it flew until it reached the broad +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147"><!-- original location of Ocean illustration --></a></span> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148"><!-- blank page --></a></span> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>149]</a></span> +Ocean. Over the Ocean it flew until Helli could see +nothing but water in whatever direction he looked.</p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 420px;"> +<a name="illo08" id="illo08"></a> +<img src="images/mmi08.png" width="420" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">On it flew until it reached the broad Ocean</p> + +<p>“Ha!” he said to himself with a shudder, “I hope +I can hold on!”</p> + +<p>As he spoke, the Grouse slipped from beneath him +and he fell down, down, down. However, before he +touched water the Grouse swooped under him and +caught him up again high into the air. He had this +same terrible experience a second time and a third time +and each time he thought his last moment had arrived.</p> + +<p>“Now,” the Grouse told him, “you know what my +feelings were when you threatened three times to shoot +me with your arrow.”</p> + +<p>“You have taught me a lesson,” Helli said.</p> + +<p>After that the Grouse flew on and on. At last it +said:</p> + +<p>“Look straight ahead, master, and tell me what you +see.”</p> + +<p>Helli shaded his eyes and looked.</p> + +<p>“Far, far ahead I see what looks like a copper +column.”</p> + +<p>“Good!” the Grouse said. “That is the home of my +oldest sister. She will be overjoyed to see us and +when she hears how you have spared my life she will +want to make you a present and will offer you various +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>150]</a></span> +things. Take my advice and tell her that the only +thing you want is her little locked box the key to which +is lost. If she won’t give you that, accept nothing.”</p> + +<p>The Grouse’s oldest sister received them most hospitably +and when she had heard their story at once +offered Helli anything he might like from among her +treasures.</p> + +<p>“Then give me your little locked box the key to which +is lost,” Helli said.</p> + +<p>The oldest sister shook her head.</p> + +<p>“My little locked box! Who told you about that? +I’m sorry, but I cannot give you that! Take anything +else!”</p> + +<p>“No,” Helli said, “that or nothing!”</p> + +<p>When the oldest sister could not be prevailed upon +to give away her little locked box, the Grouse had Helli +mount his back once more and off they flew.</p> + +<p>“We’ll visit my second sister now,” he said. “If she +offers you a present, ask her for her little locked box +without a key and accept nothing else.”</p> + +<p>On, on they flew until the oldest sister’s castle was +far behind.</p> + +<p>“Look, master,” the Grouse said, “look straight ahead +and tell me what you see.”</p> + +<p>Helli shaded his eyes and looked.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>151]</a></span> +“Far ahead I see something that is like a silver +cloud.”</p> + +<p>“That,” said the Grouse, “is the silver castle of my +second sister.”</p> + +<p>At the silver castle the second sister received them +with joy and when she heard who Helli was at once declared +that she wanted to show him her gratitude by +making him a gift.</p> + +<p>“Ask from me what you will,” she said, “and you +shall have it.”</p> + +<p>But when he asked for her little locked box without +a key, she cried out:</p> + +<p>“No! No! Not that! Anything else!”</p> + +<p>“But I don’t want anything else!” Helli said.</p> + +<p>When the Grouse saw that his second sister was not +to be parted from her little locked box, he bade Helli +mount his back and off they flew again.</p> + +<p>“We’ll go to my youngest sister this time,” he +said. “If she offers you a present, ask for the same +thing.”</p> + +<p>On, on they flew until the silver castle was lost to +view.</p> + +<p>“Now, master, look ahead and tell me what you +see.”</p> + +<p>Helli shaded his eyes and looked.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>152]</a></span> +“I seem to see a golden haze like the sun behind a +cloud.”</p> + +<p>“That is the golden castle of my youngest sister.”</p> + +<p>They arrived and the youngest sister threw her arms +about the Grouse for she loved him dearly and had not +seen him for a long time.</p> + +<p>“Welcome, brother!” she said. “And welcome also +to you, Helli!”</p> + +<p>Then she offered Helli a present and when he asked +for her little locked box without a key she gave it to +him at once.</p> + +<p>“It is my most precious possession,” she said, “but +you may have it for you spared my dear brother’s life +when you might have taken it.”</p> + +<p>After they had rested and feasted they bade the +youngest sister farewell and Helli with his precious box +held tightly in one hand mounted the Grouse’s back +and off they flew towards home.</p> + +<p>“Be careful of the box,” the Grouse said, “and don’t +let it out of your hands until we reach some beautiful +spot where you’d like always to live.”</p> + +<p>They passed high mountains and wooded lakes and +fertile valleys.</p> + +<p>“Shall we stop here?” the Grouse asked. “Or here? +Or here?”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>153]</a></span> +But always Helli said:</p> + +<p>“No, not here.”</p> + +<p>At last they reached home and the Grouse told Helli +that now they must part forever.</p> + +<p>“By sparing my life three times,” the Grouse said, +“and then feeding me for three years you have broken +the enchantment that bound me and now I shall not +have to go about any longer as a grouse but shall be +able to resume my natural shape. Farewell, Helli, and +when you find the spot where you think you would like +always to live, drop the box and you will find you have +a treasure that will more than reward you for your +kindness to me.”</p> + +<p>The Grouse disappeared and Helli said to himself:</p> + +<p>“Where do I want to live always but right here at +home with my dear old father and mother and my wife +who is my wife even if she does scold me sometimes!”</p> + +<p>So there at home after they all had supper together, +he dropped the box on the floor. It broke and out of +it arose a beautiful castle with servants and riches and +everything that Helli had always wanted and never had. +And Helli and his old father and mother and his wife +lived in it and were happy. And gradually his wife got +over her habit of scolding for when you’re happy you +haven’t anything to scold about.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + + + +<p class="padtop"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>155]</a></span></p> + +<h2>THE TERRIBLE OLLI</h2> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 252px;"> +<img src="images/mmd19.png" width="252" height="400" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p class="subtitle">The Story of an Honest Finn and a Wicked Troll</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>157]</a></span></p> + +<p class="reptitle">THE TERRIBLE OLLI</p> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 98px;"> +<img src="images/mmd20.png" width="98" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>There was once a wicked rich old +Troll who lived on a Mountain that +sloped down to a Bay. A decent Finn, +a farmer, lived on the opposite side +of the Bay. The farmer had three +sons. When the boys had reached +manhood he said to them one day:</p> + +<p>“I should think it would shame you three strong +youths that that wicked old Troll over there should +live on year after year and no one trouble him. We +work hard like honest Finns and are as poor at the +end of the year as at the beginning. That old Troll +with all his wickedness grows richer and richer. I tell +you, if you boys had any real spirit you’d take his +riches from him and drive him away!”</p> + +<p>His youngest son, whose name was Olli, at once +cried out:</p> + +<p>“Very well, father, I will!”</p> + +<p>But the two older sons, offended at Olli’s promptness, +declared:</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>158]</a></span> +“You’ll do no such thing! Don’t forget your place +in the family! You’re the youngest and we’re not going +to let you push us aside. Now, father, we two will +go across the Bay and rout out that old Troll. Olli +may come with us if he likes and watch us while we +do it.”</p> + +<p>Olli laughed and said: “All right!” for he was used +to his brothers treating him like a baby.</p> + +<p>So in a few days the three brothers walked around +the Bay and up the Mountain and presented themselves +at the Troll’s house. The Troll and his old wife were +both at home. They received the brothers with great +civility.</p> + +<p>“You’re the sons of the Finn who lives across the +Bay, aren’t you?” the Troll said. “I’ve watched you +boys grow up. I am certainly glad to see you for I +have three daughters who need husbands. Marry my +daughters and you’ll inherit my riches.”</p> + +<p>The old Troll made this offer in order to get the +young men into his power.</p> + +<p>“Be careful!” Olli whispered.</p> + +<p>But the brothers were too delighted at the prospect +of inheriting the Troll’s riches so easily to pay any +heed to Olli’s warning. Instead they accepted the +Troll’s offer at once.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>159]</a></span> +Well, the old Troll’s wife made them a fine supper +and after supper the Troll sent them to bed with his +three daughters. But first he put red caps on the +three youths and white caps on the three Troll girls. +He made a joke about the caps.</p> + +<p>“A red cap and a white cap in each bed!” he said.</p> + +<p>The older brothers suspected nothing and soon fell +asleep. Olli, too, pretended to fall asleep and when +he was sure that none of the Troll girls were still awake +he got up and quietly changed the caps. He put the +white caps on himself and his brothers and the red caps +on the Troll girls. Then he crept back to bed and +waited.</p> + +<p>Presently the old Troll came over to the beds with +a long knife in his hand. There was so little light in +the room that he couldn’t see the faces of the sleepers, +but it was easy enough to distinguish the white caps +from the red caps. With three swift blows he cut off +the heads under the red caps, thinking of course they +were the heads of the three Finnish youths. Then he +went back to bed with the old Troll wife and Olli could +hear them both chuckling and laughing. After a time +they went soundly to sleep as Olli could tell from their +deep regular breathing and their loud snores.</p> + +<p>Olli now roused his brothers and told them what had +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>160]</a></span> +happened and the three of them slipped quietly out of +the Troll house and hurried home to their father on +the other side of the Bay.</p> + +<p>After that the older brothers no longer talked of despoiling +the Troll. They didn’t care to try another +encounter with him.</p> + +<p>“He might have cut our heads off!” they said, shuddering +to think of the awful risk they had run.</p> + +<p>Olli laughed at them.</p> + +<p>“Come on!” he kept saying to them day after day. +“Let’s go across the Bay to the Troll’s!”</p> + +<p>“We’ll do no such thing!” they told him. “And you +wouldn’t suggest it either if you weren’t so young and +foolish!”</p> + +<p>“Well,” Olli announced at last, “if you won’t come +with me I’m going alone. I’ve heard that the Troll has +a horse with hairs of gold and silver. I’ve decided I +want that horse.”</p> + +<p>“Olli,” his father said, “I don’t believe you ought +to go. You know what your brothers say. That old +Troll is an awfully sly one!”</p> + +<p>But Olli only laughed.</p> + +<p>“Good-by!” he called back as he waved his hand. +“When you see me again I’ll be riding the Troll’s +horse!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>161]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 420px;"> +<a name="illo09" id="illo09"></a> +<img src="images/mmi09.png" width="420" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">Olli and the Troll’s horse</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>163]</a></span> +The Troll wasn’t at home but the old Troll wife was +there. When she saw Olli she thought to herself:</p> + +<p>“Mercy me, here’s that Finnish boy again, the one +that changed the caps! What shall I do? I must keep +him here on some pretext or other until the Troll comes +home!”</p> + +<p>So she pretended to be very glad to see him.</p> + +<p>“Why, Olli,” she said, “is that you? Come right in!”</p> + +<p>She talked to him as long as she could and when she +could think of nothing more to say she asked him +would he take the horse and water it at the Lake.</p> + +<p>“That will keep him busy,” she thought to herself, +“and long before he gets back from the Lake the Troll +will be here.”</p> + +<p>But Olli, instead of leading the horse down to the +Lake, jumped on its back and galloped away. By the +time the Troll reached home, he was safely on the +other side of the Bay.</p> + +<p>When the Troll heard from the old Troll wife what +had happened, he went down to the shore and hallooed +across the Bay:</p> + +<p>“Olli! Oh, Olli, are you there?”</p> + +<p>Olli made a trumpet of his hands and called back:</p> + +<p>“Yes, I’m here! What do you want?”</p> + +<p>“Olli, have you got my horse?”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>164]</a></span> +“Yes, I’ve got your horse but it’s my horse now!”</p> + +<p>“Olli! Olli!” his father cried. “You mustn’t talk +that way to the Troll! You’ll make him angry!”</p> + +<p>And his brothers looking with envy at the horse with +gold and silver hairs warned him sourly:</p> + +<p>“You better be careful, young man, or the Troll will +get you yet!”</p> + +<p>A few days later Olli announced:</p> + +<p>“I think I’ll go over and get the Troll’s money-bag.”</p> + +<p>His father tried to dissuade him.</p> + +<p>“Don’t be foolhardy, Olli! Your brothers say you +had better not go to the Troll’s house again.”</p> + +<p>But Olli only laughed and started gaily off as though +he hadn’t a fear in the world.</p> + +<p>Again he found the old Troll wife alone.</p> + +<p>“Mercy me!” she thought to herself as she saw him +coming, “here is that terrible Olli again! Whatever +shall I do? I mustn’t let him off this time before the +Troll gets back! I must keep him right here with me +in the house.”</p> + +<p>So when he came in she pretended that she was tired +and that her back ached and she asked him would he +watch the bread in the oven while she rested a few moments +on the bed.</p> + +<p>“Certainly I will,” Olli said.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>165]</a></span> +So the old Troll wife lay down on the bed and Olli +sat quietly in front of the oven. The Troll wife really +was tired and before she knew it she fell asleep.</p> + +<p>“Ha!” thought Olli, “here’s my chance!”</p> + +<p>Without disturbing the Troll wife he reached under +the bed, pulled out the big money-bag full of silver +pieces, threw it over his shoulder, and hurried home.</p> + +<p>He was measuring the money when he heard the +Troll hallooing across to him:</p> + +<p>“Olli! Oh, Olli, are you there?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” Olli shouted back, “I’m here! What do you +want?”</p> + +<p>“Olli, have you got my money-bag?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I’ve got your money-bag but it’s my money-bag +now!”</p> + +<p>A few days later Olli said:</p> + +<p>“Do you know, the Troll has a beautiful coverlet +woven of silk and gold. I think I’ll go over and get it.”</p> + +<p>His father as usual protested but Olli laughed at +him merrily and went. He took with him an auger and +a can of water. He hid until it was dark, then climbed +the roof of the Troll’s house and bored a hole right over +the bed. When the Troll and his wife went to sleep +he sprinkled some water on the coverlet and on their +faces.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>166]</a></span> +The Troll woke with a start.</p> + +<p>“I’m wet!” he said, “and the bed’s wet, too!”</p> + +<p>The old Troll wife got up to change the covers.</p> + +<p>“The roof must be leaking,” she said. “It never +leaked before. I suppose it was that last wind.”</p> + +<p>She threw the wet coverlet up over the rafters to +dry and put other covers on the bed.</p> + +<p>When she and the Troll were again asleep, Olli made +the hole a little bigger, reached in his hand, and got +the coverlet from the rafters.</p> + +<p>The next morning the Troll hallooed across the Bay:</p> + +<p>“Olli! Oh, Olli, are you there?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” Olli shouted back, “I’m here! What do you +want?”</p> + +<p>“Have you got my coverlet woven of silk and gold?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” Olli told him, “I’ve got your coverlet but it’s +my coverlet now!”</p> + +<p>A few days later Olli said:</p> + +<p>“There’s still one thing in the Troll’s house that I +think I ought to get. It’s a golden bell. If I get that +golden bell then there will be nothing left that had +better belong to an honest Finn.”</p> + +<p>So he went again to the Troll’s house taking with +him a saw and an auger. He hid until night and, when +the Troll and his wife were asleep, he cut a hole through +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>167]</a></span> +the side of the house through which he reached in his +hand to get the bell. At the touch of his hand the bell +tinkled and woke the Troll. The Troll jumped out of +bed and grabbed Olli’s hand.</p> + +<p>“Ha! Ha!” he cried. “I’ve got you now and this +time you won’t get away!”</p> + +<p>Olli didn’t try to get away. He made no resistance +while the Troll dragged him into the house.</p> + +<p>“We’ll eat him—that’s what we’ll do!” the Troll said +to his wife. “Heat the oven at once and we’ll roast +him!”</p> + +<p>So the Troll wife built a roaring fire in the oven.</p> + +<p>“He’ll make a fine roast!” the Troll said, pinching +Olli’s arms and legs. “I think we ought to invite the +other Troll folk to come and help us eat him up. Suppose +I just go over the Mountain and gather them in. +You can manage here without me. As soon as the oven +is well heated just take Olli and slip him in and close +the door and by the time we come he’ll be done.”</p> + +<p>“Very well,” the Troll wife said, “but don’t be too +long! He’s young and tender and will roast +quickly!”</p> + +<p>So the Troll went out to invite to the feast the Troll +folk who lived on the other side of the Mountain and +Olli was left alone with the Troll wife.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>168]</a></span> +When the oven was well heated she raked out the +coals and said to Olli:</p> + +<p>“Now then, my boy, sit down in front of the oven +with your back to the opening and I’ll push you in +nicely.”</p> + +<p>Olli pretended he didn’t quite understand. He sat +down first one way and then another, spreading himself +out so large that he was too big for the oven door.</p> + +<p>“Not that way!” the Troll wife kept saying. “Hunch +up little, straight in front of the door!”</p> + +<p>“You show me how,” Olli begged.</p> + +<p>So the old Troll wife sat down before the oven +directly in front of the opening, and she hunched herself +up very compactly with her chin on her knees and +her arms around her legs.</p> + +<p>“Oh, that way!” Olli said, “so that you can just take +hold of me and push me in and shut the door!”</p> + +<p>And as he spoke he took hold of her and pushed her +in and slammed the door! And that was the end of +the old Troll wife!</p> + +<p>Olli let her roast in the oven until she was done to +a turn. Then he took her out and put her on the table +all ready for the feast.</p> + +<p>Then he filled a sack with straw and dressed the sack +up in some of the old Troll wife’s clothes. He threw +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>169]</a></span> +the dressed up sack on the bed and, just to glance at +it, you’d suppose it was the Troll wife asleep.</p> + +<p>Then Olli took the golden bell and went home.</p> + +<p>Well, presently the Troll and all the Troll folk from +over the Mountain came trooping in.</p> + +<p>“Yum! Yum! It certainly smells good!” they said +as they got the first whiff from the big roast on the +table.</p> + +<p>“See!” the Troll said, pointing to the bed. “The old +woman’s asleep! Well, let her sleep! She’s tired! +We’ll just sit down without her!”</p> + +<p>So they set to and feasted and feasted.</p> + +<p>“Ha! Ha!” said the Troll. “This is the way to +serve a troublesome young Finn!”</p> + +<p>Just then his knife struck something hard and he +looked down to see what it was.</p> + +<p>“Mercy me!” he cried, “if here isn’t one of the old +woman’s beads! What can that mean? You don’t suppose +the roast is not Olli after all but the old woman! +No! No! It can’t be!”</p> + +<p>He got up and went over to the bed. Then he came +back shaking his head sadly.</p> + +<p>“My friends,” he said, “we’ve been eating the old +woman! However, we’ve eaten so much of her that I +suppose we might as well finish her!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>170]</a></span> +So the Troll folk sat all night feasting and drinking.</p> + +<p>At dawn the Troll went down to the water and hallooed +across:</p> + +<p>“Olli! Oh, Olli, are you there?”</p> + +<p>Olli who was safely home shouted back:</p> + +<p>“Yes, I’m here! What do you want?”</p> + +<p>“Have you got my golden bell?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I’ve got your golden bell but it’s my golden +bell now!”</p> + +<p>“One thing more, Olli: did you roast my old woman?”</p> + +<p>“Your old woman?” Olli echoed. “Look! Is that +she?”</p> + +<p>Olli pointed at the rising sun which was coming up +behind the Troll.</p> + +<p>The Troll turned and looked. He looked straight +at the sun and then, of course, he burst!</p> + +<p>So that was the end of him!</p> + +<p>Well, after that no other Troll ever dared settle on +that side of the Mountain. They were all too afraid of +the Terrible Olli!</p> + + + +<p class="padtop"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>171]</a></span></p> + +<h2>THE DEVIL’S HIDE</h2> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd21.png" width="400" height="246" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p class="subtitle">The Story of the Boy Who Wouldn’t Lose His +Temper</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>173]</a></span></p> + +<p class="reptitle">THE DEVIL’S HIDE</p> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 98px;"> +<img src="images/mmd22.png" width="98" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>There was once a Finnish boy who +got the best of the Devil. His name +was Erkki. Erkki had two brothers +who were, of course, older than he. +They both tried their luck with the +Devil and got the worst of it. Then +Erkki tried his luck. They were sure Erkki, too, would +be worsted, but he wasn’t. Here is the whole story:</p> + +<p>One day the oldest brother said:</p> + +<p>“It’s time for me to go out into the world and earn +my living. Do you two younger ones wait here at home +until you hear how I get on.”</p> + +<p>The younger boys agreed to this and the oldest +brother started out. He was unable to get employment +until by chance he met the Devil. The Devil at +once offered him a place but on very strange terms.</p> + +<p>“Come work for me,” the Devil said, “and I promise +that you’ll be comfortably housed and well fed. We’ll +make this bargain: the first of us who loses his temper +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>174]</a></span> +will forfeit to the other enough of his own hide to sole +a pair of boots. If I lose my temper first, you may +exact from me a big patch of my hide. If you lose your +temper first, I’ll exact the same from you.”</p> + +<p>The oldest brother agreed to this and the Devil at +once took him home and set him to work.</p> + +<p>“Take this ax,” he said, “and go out behind the +house and chop me some firewood.”</p> + +<p>The oldest brother took the ax and went out to the +woodpile.</p> + +<p>“Chopping wood is easy enough,” he thought to +himself.</p> + +<p>But at the first blow he found that the ax had no +edge. Try as he would he couldn’t cut a single log.</p> + +<p>“I’d be a fool to stay here and waste my time with +such an ax!” he cried.</p> + +<p>So he threw down the ax and ran away thinking +to escape the Devil and get work somewhere else. But +the Devil had no intention of letting him escape. He +ran after him, overtook him, and asked him what he +meant leaving thus without notice.</p> + +<p>“I don’t want to work for you!” the oldest brother +cried, petulantly.</p> + +<p>“Very well,” the Devil said, “but don’t lose your +temper about it.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>175]</a></span> +“I will so lose my temper!” the oldest brother +declared. “The idea—expecting me to cut wood with +such an ax!”</p> + +<p>“Well,” the Devil remarked, “since you insist on +losing your temper, you’ll have to forfeit me enough of +your hide to sole a pair of boots! That was our +bargain.”</p> + +<p>The oldest brother howled and protested but to no +purpose. The Devil was firm. He took out a long +knife and slit off enough of the oldest brother’s hide +to sole a pair of big boots.</p> + +<p>“Now then, my boy,” he said, “now you may go.”</p> + +<p>The oldest brother went limping home complaining +bitterly at the hard fate that had befallen him.</p> + +<p>“I’m tired and sick,” he told his brothers, “and I’m +going to stay home and rest. One of you will have to +go out and get work.”</p> + +<p>The second brother at once said that he’d be delighted +to try his luck in the world. So he started out and he +had exactly the same experience. At first he could get +no work, then he met the Devil and the Devil made +exactly the same bargain with him that he had made +with the oldest brother. He took the second brother +home with him, gave him the same dull ax, and sent him +out to the woodpile. After the first stroke the second +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>176]</a></span> +brother threw down the ax in disgust and tried to run +off and the Devil, of course, wouldn’t let him go until +he, too, had submitted to the loss of a great patch of +hide. So it was no time at all before the second brother +came limping home complaining bitterly at fate.</p> + +<p>“What ails you two?” Erkki said.</p> + +<p>“You go out into the cruel world and hunt work,” +they told him, “and you’ll find out soon enough what +ails us! And when you do find out you needn’t come +limping home expecting sympathy from us for you +won’t get it!”</p> + +<p>So the very next day Erkki started out, leaving his +brothers at home nursing their sore backs and their +injured feelings.</p> + +<p>Well, Erkki had exactly the same experience. At +first he could get work nowhere, then later he met the +Devil and went into his employ on exactly the same +terms as his brothers.</p> + +<p>The Devil handed him the same dull ax and sent him +out to the woodpile. At the first blow Erkki knew that +the ax had lost its edge and would never cut a single +log. But instead of being discouraged and losing his +temper, he only laughed.</p> + +<p>“I suppose the Devil thinks I’ll lose my hide over a +trifle like this!” he said. “Well, I just won’t!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>177]</a></span> +He dropped the ax and, going over to the woodpile, +began pulling it down. Under all the logs he found +the Devil’s cat. It was an evil looking creature with +a gray head.</p> + +<p>“Ha!” thought Erkki, “I bet anything you’ve got +something to do with this!”</p> + +<p>He raised the dull ax and with one blow cut off the +evil creature’s head. Sure enough the ax instantly recovered +its edge and after that Erkki had no trouble +at all in chopping as much firewood as the Devil wanted.</p> + +<p>That night at supper the Devil said:</p> + +<p>“Well, Erkki, did you finish the work I gave you?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, master, I’ve chopped all that wood.”</p> + +<p>The Devil was surprised.</p> + +<p>“Really?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, master. You can go out and see for yourself.”</p> + +<p>“Then you found something in the woodpile, didn’t +you?”</p> + +<p>“Nothing but an awful looking old cat.”</p> + +<p>The Devil started.</p> + +<p>“Did you do anything to that cat?”</p> + +<p>“I only chopped its head off and threw it away.”</p> + +<p>“What!” the Devil cried angrily. “Didn’t you know +that was my cat!”</p> + +<p>“There now, master,” Erkki said soothingly, “you’re +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>178]</a></span> +not going to lose your temper over a little thing like a +dead cat, are you? Don’t forget our bargain!”</p> + +<p>The Devil swallowed his anger and murmured:</p> + +<p>“No, I’m not going to lose my temper but I must say +that was no way to treat my cat.”</p> + +<p>The next day the Devil ordered Erkki to go out to +the forest and bring home some logs on the ox sledge.</p> + +<p>“My black dog will go with you,” he said, “and as +you come home you’re to take exactly the same course +the dog takes.”</p> + +<p>Well, Erkki went out to the forest and loaded the +ox sledge with logs and then drove the oxen home following +the Devil’s black dog. As they reached the +Devil’s house the black dog jumped through a hole in +the gate.</p> + +<p>“I must follow master’s orders,” Erkki said to himself.</p> + +<p>So he cut up the oxen into small pieces and put them +through the same hole in the gate; he chopped up the +logs and pitched them through the hole; and he broke +up the sledge into pieces small enough to follow the +oxen and the logs. Then he crept through the hole +himself.</p> + +<p>That night at supper the Devil said:</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>179]</a></span> +“Well, Erkki, did you come home the way I told +you?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, master, I followed the black dog.”</p> + +<p>“What!” the Devil cried. “Do you mean to say you +brought the oxen and the sledge and the logs through +the hole in the gate?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, master, that’s what I did.”</p> + +<p>“But you couldn’t!” the Devil declared.</p> + +<p>“Well, master,” Erkki said, “just go out and see.”</p> + +<p>The Devil went outside and when he saw the method +by which Erkki had carried out his orders he was furious. +But Erkki quieted him by saying:</p> + +<p>“There now, master, you’re not going to lose your +temper over a trifling matter like this, are you? Remember +our bargain!”</p> + +<p>“N-n-no,” the Devil said, again swallowing his anger, +“I’m not going to lose my temper, but I want you to +understand, Erkki, that I think you’ve acted very badly +in this!”</p> + +<p>All that evening the Devil fumed and fussed about +Erkki.</p> + +<p>“We’ve got to get rid of that boy! That’s all there +is about it!” he said to his wife.</p> + +<p>Of course whenever Erkki was in sight the Devil +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>180]</a></span> +tried to smile and look pleasant, but as soon as Erkki +was gone he went back at once to his grievance. He +declared emphatically:</p> + +<p>“There’s no living in peace and comfort with such a +boy around!”</p> + +<p>“Well,” his wife said, “if you feel that way about it, +why don’t you kill him to-night when he’s asleep? We +could throw his body into the lake and no one be the +wiser.”</p> + +<p>“That’s a fine idea!” the Devil said. “Wake me up +some time after midnight and I’ll do it!”</p> + +<p>Now Erkki overheard this little plan, so that night +he kept awake. When he knew from their snoring that +the Devil and his wife were sound asleep, he slipped +over to their bed, quietly lifted the Devil’s wife in his +arms, and without awakening her placed her gently in +his own bed. Then he put on some of her clothes and +laid himself down beside the Devil in the wife’s place.</p> + +<p>Presently he nudged the Devil awake.</p> + +<p>“What do you want?” the Devil mumbled.</p> + +<p>“Sst!” Erkki whispered. “Isn’t it time we got up +and killed Erkki?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” the Devil answered, “it is. Come along.”</p> + +<p>They got up quietly and the Devil reached down a +great sword from the wall. Then they crept over to +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>181]</a></span> +Erkki’s bed and the Devil with one blow cut off the +head of the person who was lying there asleep.</p> + +<p>“Now,” he said, “we’ll just carry out the bed and all +and dump it in the lake.”</p> + +<p>So Erkki took one end of the bed and the Devil the +other and, stumbling and slipping in the darkness, they +carried it down to the lake and pitched it in.</p> + +<p>“That’s a good job done!” the Devil said with a +laugh.</p> + +<p>Then they went back to bed together and the Devil +fell instantly asleep.</p> + +<p>The next morning when he got up for breakfast, +there was Erkki stirring the porridge.</p> + +<p>“How—did you get here?” the Devil asked. “I mean—I +mean where is my wife?”</p> + +<p>“Your wife? Don’t you remember,” Erkki said, “you +cut off her head last night and then we threw her into +the lake, bed and all! But no one will be the wiser!”</p> + +<p>“W-wh-what!” the Devil cried, and he was about +to fly into an awful rage when Erkki restrained him +by saying:</p> + +<p>“There now, master, you’re not going to lose your +temper over a little thing like a wife, are you? Remember +our bargain!”</p> + +<p>So the Devil was forced again to swallow his anger.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>182]</a></span> +“No, I’m not going to lose my temper,” he said, “but +I tell you frankly, Erkki, I don’t think that was a nice +trick for you to play on me!”</p> + +<p>Well, the Devil felt lonely not having a wife about +the house, so in a few days he decided to go off wooing +for a new one.</p> + +<p>“And, Erkki,” he said, “I expect you to keep busy +while I’m gone. Here’s a keg of red paint. Now get +to work and have the house all blazing red by the time +I get back.”</p> + +<p>“All blazing red,” Erkki repeated. “Very well, master, +trust me to have it all blazing red by the time you +get back!”</p> + +<p>As soon as the Devil was gone, Erkki set the house +a-fire and in a short time the whole sky was lighted up +with the red glow of the flames. In great fright the +Devil hurried back and got there in time to see the +house one mass of fire.</p> + +<p>“You see, master,” Erkki said, “I’ve done as you +told me. It looks very pretty, doesn’t it? all blazing +red!”</p> + +<p>The Devil almost choked with rage.</p> + +<p>“You—you—” he began, but Erkki restrained him +by saying:</p> + +<p>“There now, master, you’re not going to lose your +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183"><!-- original location of Three Bridges illustration --></a></span> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184"><!-- blank page --></a></span> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>185]</a></span> +temper over a little thing like a house a-fire, are you? +Remember our bargain!”</p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 423px;"> +<a name="illo10" id="illo10"></a> +<img src="images/mmi10.png" width="423" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">From the bones of the cattle he laid three bridges</p> + +<p>The Devil swallowed hard and said:</p> + +<p>“N—no, I’m not going to lose my temper, but I +must say, Erkki, that I’m very much annoyed with +you!”</p> + +<p>The next day the Devil wanted to go a-wooing again +and before he started he said to Erkki:</p> + +<p>“Now, no nonsense this time! While I’m gone +you’re to build three bridges over the lake, but they’re +not to be built of wood or stone or iron or earth. Do +you understand?”</p> + +<p>Erkki pretended to be frightened.</p> + +<p>“That’s a pretty hard task you’ve given me, master!”</p> + +<p>“Hard or easy, see that you get it done!” the Devil +said.</p> + +<p>Erkki waited until the Devil was gone, then he went +out to the field and slaughtered all the Devil’s cattle. +From the bones of the cattle he laid three bridges across +the lake, using the skulls for one bridge, the ribs for +another, and the legs and the hoofs for the third. Then +when the Devil got back, Erkki met him and pointing +to the bridges said:</p> + +<p>“See, master, there they are, three bridges put together +without stick, stone, iron, or bit of earth!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>186]</a></span> +When the Devil found out that all his cattle had +been slaughtered to give bones for the bridges, he was +ready to kill Erkki, but Erkki quieted him by saying:</p> + +<p>“There now, master, you’re not going to lose your +temper over a little thing like the slaughter of a few +cattle, are you? Remember our bargain!”</p> + +<p>So again the Devil had to swallow his anger.</p> + +<p>“No,” he said, “I’m not going to lose my temper exactly +but I just want to tell you, Erkki, that I don’t +think you’re behaving well!”</p> + +<p>The Devil’s wooing was successful and pretty soon +he brought home a new wife. The new wife didn’t like +having Erkki about, so the Devil promised her he’d +kill the boy.</p> + +<p>“I’ll do it to-night,” he said, “when he’s asleep.”</p> + +<p>Erkki overheard this and that night he put the churn +in his bed under the covers, and where his head ordinarily +would be he put a big round stone. Then he +himself curled up on the stove and went comfortably +to sleep.</p> + +<p>During the night the Devil took his great sword from +the wall and went over to Erkki’s bed. His first blow +hit the round stone and nicked the sword. His second +blow struck sparks.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>187]</a></span> +“Mercy me!” the Devil thought, “he’s got a mighty +hard head! I better strike lower!”</p> + +<p>With the third stroke he hit the churn a mighty blow. +The hoops flew apart and the churn collapsed.</p> + +<p>The Devil went chuckling back to bed.</p> + +<p>“Ha!” he said boastfully to his wife, “I got him that +time!”</p> + +<p>But the next morning when he woke up he didn’t +feel like laughing for there was Erkki as lively as ever +and pretending that nothing had happened.</p> + +<p>“What!” cried the Devil in amazement, “didn’t you +feel anything strike you last night while you were +asleep?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, I did feel a few mosquitoes brushing my cheek,” +Erkki said. “Nothing else.”</p> + +<p>“Steel doesn’t touch him!” the Devil said to his wife. +“I think I’ll try fire on him.”</p> + +<p>So that night the Devil told Erkki to sleep in the +threshing barn. Erkki carried his cot down to the +threshing floor and then when it was dark he shifted +it into the hay barn where he slept comfortably all night.</p> + +<p>During the night the Devil set fire to the threshing +barn. In the early dawn Erkki carried his cot back +to the place of the threshing barn and in the morning +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>188]</a></span> +when the Devil came out the first thing he saw was +Erkki unharmed and peacefully sleeping among the +smoking ruins.</p> + +<p>“Mercy me, Erkki!” he shouted, shaking him awake, +“have you been asleep all night?”</p> + +<p>Erkki sat up and yawned.</p> + +<p>“Yes, I’ve had a fine night’s sleep. But I did feel +a little chilly.”</p> + +<p>“Chilly!” the Devil gasped.</p> + +<p>After that the Devil’s one thought was to get rid of +Erkki.</p> + +<p>“That boy’s getting on my nerves!” he told his wife. +“I just can’t stand him much longer! What are we +going to do about him?”</p> + +<p>They discussed one plan after another and at last +decided that the only way they’d ever get rid of him +would be to move away and leave him behind.</p> + +<p>“I’ll send him out to the forest to chop wood all +day,” the Devil said, “and while he’s gone we’ll row +ourselves and all our belongings out to an island and +when he comes back he won’t know where we’ve +gone.”</p> + +<p>Erkki overheard this plan and the next day when +they were sure he was safely at work in the forest he +slipped back and hid himself in the bedclothes.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>189]</a></span> +Well, when they got to the island and began unpacking +their things there was Erkki in the bedclothes!</p> + +<p>The Devil’s new wife complained bitterly.</p> + +<p>“If you really loved me,” she said, “you’d cut off that +boy’s head!”</p> + +<p>“But I’ve tried to cut it off!” the Devil declared, +“and I never can do it! Plague take such a boy! I’ve +always known the Finns were an obstinate lot but I +must say I’ve never met one as bad as Erkki! He’s too +much for me!”</p> + +<p>But the Devil’s wife kept on complaining until at +last the Devil promised that he would try once again +to cut off Erkki’s head.</p> + +<p>“Very well,” his wife said, “to-night when he’s asleep +I’ll wake you.”</p> + +<p>Well, what with the moving and everything the wife +herself was tired and as soon as she went to bed she +fell asleep. That gave Erkki just the very chance he +needed to try on the new wife the trick he had played +on the old one. Without waking her he carried her to +his bed and then laid himself down in her place beside +the Devil. Then he waked up the Devil and reminded +him that he had promised to cut off Erkki’s head.</p> + +<p>The poor old Devil got up and went over to Erkki’s +bed and of course cut off the head of his new wife.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>190]</a></span> +The next morning when he had found out what he +had done, he was perfectly furious.</p> + +<p>“You get right out of here, Erkki!” he roared. “I +never want to see you again!”</p> + +<p>“There now, master,” Erkki said, “you’re not going +to lose your temper over a little thing like a dead wife, +are you?”</p> + +<p>“I am so going to lose my temper!” the Devil +shouted. “And what’s more it isn’t a little thing! I +liked this wife, I did, and I don’t know where I’ll get +another one I like as well! So you just clear out of +here and be quick about it, too!”</p> + +<p>“Very well, master,” Erkki said, “I’ll go but not until +you pay me what you owe me.”</p> + +<p>“What I owe you!” bellowed the Devil. “What about +all you owe me for my house and my cattle and my old +wife and my dear new wife and everything!”</p> + +<p>“You’ve lost your temper,” Erkki said, “and now +you’ve got to pay me a patch of your hide big enough +to sole a pair of boots. That was our bargain!”</p> + +<p>The Devil roared and blustered but Erkki was firm. +He wouldn’t budge a step until the Devil had allowed +him to slit a great patch of hide off his back.</p> + +<p>That piece of the Devil’s hide made the finest soles +that a pair of boots ever had. It wore for years and +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>191]</a></span> +years and years. In fact Erkki is still tramping around +on those same soles. The fame of them has spread over +all the land and it has got so that now people stop +Erkki on the highway to look at his wonderful boots +soled with the Devil’s hide. Travelers from foreign +countries are deeply interested when they hear about +the boots and when they meet Erkki they question him +closely.</p> + +<p>“Tell us,” they beg him, “how did you get the Devil’s +hide in the first place?”</p> + +<p>Erkki always laughs and makes the same answer:</p> + +<p>“I got it by not losing my temper!”</p> + +<p>As for the Devil, he’s never again made a bargain like +that with a Finn!</p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 99px;"> +<img src="images/mmd12.png" width="99" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + + + +<p class="padtop"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>193]</a></span></p> + +<h2>THE MYSTERIOUS SERVANT</h2> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 252px;"> +<img src="images/mmd23.png" width="252" height="400" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p class="subtitle">The Story of a Young Man Who Respected +the Dead</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>195]</a></span></p> + +<p class="reptitle">THE MYSTERIOUS SERVANT</p> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 100px;"> +<img src="images/mmd24.png" width="100" height="99" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>There was once a rich merchant +who had an only son. As he lay dying, +he said:</p> + +<p>“Matti, my boy, my end is approaching +and there are two things I want to +say to you: The first is that I am +leaving you all my wealth. If you are careful you will +have enough to suffice you for life. The second thing I +have to say is to beg you never to leave this, your native +village. At your birth there was a prophecy which declared +that if ever you left this village you would have +to marry a woman with horns. Now that I have warned +you in time it will be your own fault if ever you have +to meet this fate.”</p> + +<p>The merchant died and Matti was left alone. He +had never before wanted to travel but now that he +knew of the fate which would overtake him if he did, +he couldn’t bear the thought of remaining forever a +prisoner in his native village.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>196]</a></span> +“What is the use of riches,” he asked himself, “if one +can’t travel over the broad world and see wonderful +sights? Besides, if it’s my fate to marry a horned +woman, I don’t see why sitting quietly at home is going +to save me. No! I’m going to take my chances like +a man and come and go as I like!”</p> + +<p>So he gathered his riches together, closed the old +house where he had been born, and started out into the +bright world. He traveled many days, meeting strange +peoples and seeing strange sights. At last he settled +down in a large city and became a merchant like his +father.</p> + +<p>One afternoon as he was out walking, he saw a +crowd of men dragging the body of a dead man in the +gutter. They were kicking and abusing the dead body +and calling it evil names.</p> + +<p>Matti stopped them.</p> + +<p>“What is this you are doing?” he demanded. “Don’t +you know that disrespect to the dead is disrespect to +God? Give over abusing this poor dead body and +bury it decently or God will punish you!”</p> + +<p>“Let us alone!” the men cried. “He deserves the +abuse we are giving him! When he was alive he borrowed +money from us all and then he died without +repaying us. Are we to have no satisfaction at all?”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>197]</a></span> +With that they resumed their abuse of the dead body.</p> + +<p>“Wait!” Matti cried. “Tell me what the dead man +owed you and I will pay it!”</p> + +<p>“He owed me ten ducats!” said one.</p> + +<p>“And me a hundred!” shouted another.</p> + +<p>“And me five hundred!”</p> + +<p>“And me a thousand!”</p> + +<p>“Come all of you to my house,” Matti said, “and I +will pay you, but only on condition that first you hand +over the body to me and help me give it a decent burial.”</p> + +<p>The men agreed. They helped Matti bury the dead +man and then went home with him.</p> + +<p>Each told Matti the amount the dead man owed him +and, true to his promise, Matti paid them all.</p> + +<p>When he had paid the last man he found that he +had nothing left for himself but nine silver kopeks. The +dead man’s debts had exhausted all the wealth his father +had left him.</p> + +<p>“No matter!” Matti thought to himself. “My riches +would have done me no good if I had stood by and +allowed a poor dead man to be abused. What if I +have nothing left? I’m young and strong and I can +go out into the world and make my livelihood somehow. +I’ll go home and have one last look at my native village +and then begin life anew.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>198]</a></span> +So, dressed in shabby old clothes with nothing in +his pockets but the nine silver kopeks, Matti left the +city where people were beginning to know him as a +merchant and started back to his native village. He +was soon met by a man who addressed him respectfully +and asked to be engaged as his servant.</p> + +<p>“My servant!” Matti repeated with a laugh. “My +dear fellow, I’m too poor to have a servant! All I have +in the world are nine silver kopeks!”</p> + +<p>“No matter, master,” the man said. “Take me anyhow. +I will serve you well and I promise you will not +regret our bargain.”</p> + +<p>So Matti agreed and they walked on together. The +sun was hot and by midafternoon Matti was feeling +faint with hunger and fatigue.</p> + +<p>“Master,” the Servant said, “I will run ahead to the +next village and order the landlord at the inn to prepare +you a fine dinner. Do you come along slowly and by +the time you arrive the dinner will be ready.”</p> + +<p>“But remember,” Matti warned him, “I have no +money to pay for a fine dinner!”</p> + +<p>“Trust me!” the Servant said and off he hurried.</p> + +<p>At the next village he hunted out the best inn and +ordered the landlord to prepare his finest dinner without +delay. He was so particular that everything should be +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>199]</a></span> +the best that the landlord supposed his master must be +some great lord.</p> + +<p>When Matti arrived on foot, tired and travel-stained +and shabby, the landlord was amazed.</p> + +<p>“It’s fine lords we have nowadays!” he muttered +scornfully, and he wished he had not been in such +haste to cook the best food in the house. But it was +cooked and ready to serve and so, with an ill grace, +he served it.</p> + +<p>Matti and his man ate their fill of good cabbage +soup and fish and fowl tender and juicy.</p> + +<p>It quite enraged the landlord to see poor men with +such good appetites.</p> + +<p>“They eat as if their pockets were lined with gold!” +he muttered angrily. “Well, let them eat while they +can for they’ll lose their appetites once they see the reckoning!”</p> + +<p>When they finished eating, they rested and then called +for the reckoning. It was much more than it should +have been but neither Matti nor the Servant objected.</p> + +<p>“Like a good fellow,” the Servant said, “will you +please to lend me your half peck measure.”</p> + +<p>“Like a good fellow, indeed!” the landlord muttered +to himself. “Who are you to call me a good fellow I’d +like to know!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>200]</a></span> +Nevertheless he went out and got the measure.</p> + +<p>“Now, master,” the Servant said, “give me three of +your nine silver kopeks.”</p> + +<p>The Servant threw the three silver kopeks into the +measure, shook the measure three times and lo! it was +filled to the brim with silver kopeks! The Servant +counted out the amount of the reckoning and handed the +rest of the money to his master. Then he and Matti +went on their way leaving the landlord gaping after +them with open mouth.</p> + +<p>Day after day the Servant paid the reckoning in the +same way at the various inns where they stopped until +they reached at last Matti’s native village and the old +house that still belonged to him.</p> + +<p>They settled themselves there and one day the Servant +said to Matti:</p> + +<p>“Now, master, you know your fate: for having left +your native village you know you are destined to marry +a horned woman. You might as well do it at once for +you’ll have to do it sooner or later.”</p> + +<p>“That is true,” Matti said, “and if I knew the whereabouts +of the horned woman who is my fate I should +marry her at once.”</p> + +<p>“In that case we’ll lose no more time,” the Servant +said. “The King has three daughters all of whom are +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>201]</a></span> +horned. This isn’t generally known but it is true. Let +us go to the palace and present your suit. The King +will give friendly ear for there are not many suitors for +daughters with horns. He will try to make you take +the oldest who has big horns and a hoarse voice. When +she sees you, she’ll whisper: ‘Take me! Take me!’ But +do you shake your head and answer: ‘No! Not this +one!’ Then the King will send for his second daughter. +Her horns are not so big nor is her voice so hoarse. She, +too, will whisper you: ‘Take me! Take me!’ But do +you again shake your head and answer: ‘No! Not this +one!’ Be firm and the King will finally have to send +for his youngest daughter. Her horns are just soft +little baby horns and her voice is just a little husky. +Take her and soon all will be well.”</p> + +<p>So Matti and the Servant went to the palace and got +audience with the King.</p> + +<p>“My master, Matti,” the Servant said, addressing +the King, “is desirous of marrying a wife with +horns.”</p> + +<p>The King was interested at once.</p> + +<p>“As it happens I have a daughter with horns,” he +said. “I’ll have her come in.”</p> + +<p>He sent for his oldest daughter and presently she +appeared. Her horns were long and thick.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>202]</a></span> +“Take me! Take me!” she whispered hoarsely as she +passed Matti.</p> + +<p>“See what a fine girl she is!” the King said, “and +what well grown horns she has!”</p> + +<p>But Matti shook his head.</p> + +<p>“No, Your Majesty, I don’t think I want to marry +this one.”</p> + +<p>“Of course you must follow the dictates of your +heart,” the King said drily. “However, come to think +of it, my second daughter also has horns. Maybe you’d +like to consider her.”</p> + +<p>So the second daughter was called in. Her horns +were not so large as her sister’s nor was her voice so +hoarse. But Matti, remembering the Servant’s warning, +refused her, too. The King seemed surprised and +even annoyed that Matti should refuse his daughters +so glibly, but when he found that Matti was firm +he said:</p> + +<p>“I have got another daughter, my youngest, but, if +it’s horns you’re looking for, I don’t believe you’ll be +interested in her at all since her horns are so small and +soft that they are hardly noticeable at all. However, +as you’re here, you might as well see her.”</p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 420px;"> +<a name="illo11" id="illo11"></a> +<img src="images/mmi11.png" width="420" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">“She is under an evil enchantment and I am delivering her!”</p> + +<p>So the youngest princess was sent for and at once +Matti knew that she was the one he wanted to marry. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203"><!-- original location of Evil Enchantment illustration --></a></span> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204"><!-- blank page --></a></span> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>205]</a></span> +She wasn’t as beautiful as a princess should be but +she was gentle and modest and when she passed Matti +her cheeks flushed and she wasn’t able to whisper anything. +But Matti felt very sure that if she had +whispered her voice would have been scarcely +husky.</p> + +<p>“This, O King,” he said, “is my choice! Let me +marry your youngest daughter and I promise to be a +faithful husband to her.”</p> + +<p>The King would have preferred to marry off the +older princesses first for their horns were getting to be +very troublesome, but as they all had horns he was +afraid to refuse Matti’s offer.</p> + +<p>So after a little talk he gave Matti the youngest +and in a short time they were married.</p> + +<p>After the wedding feast the King led the young +couple to the bridal chamber and closed the door.</p> + +<p>Matti’s Servant meantime had gone out to the woods +and cut some stout switches of birch. When the palace +was quiet and all were asleep, he crept softly into the +bridal chamber and, dragging the bride out of bed, he +beat her unmercifully.</p> + +<p>“Oh! Oh!” she cried in pain.</p> + +<p>Her screams woke Matti and in fright he jumped +out of bed and tried to stop the Servant.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>206]</a></span> +“Wait!” the Servant said. “She is under an evil enchantment +and I am delivering her!”</p> + +<p>So he kept on beating her until he had drawn blood. +Then instantly the horns fell from her head and there +she stood a beautiful young girl released from the evil +enchantment that had disfigured her.</p> + +<p>The Servant handed her over to her husband who fell +in love with her on sight and has loved her ever since.</p> + +<p>“Now farewell, Matti,” the Servant said. “My work +is done and you will need me no longer. You have +married a beautiful princess and the King will soon +make you his heir.”</p> + +<p>With these words the Servant disappeared and Matti +was left alone with his lovely bride.</p> + +<p>And that was Matti’s reward for having respected +the dead. God Himself in the form of the Servant had +come down and taken care of him.</p> + + + +<p class="padtop"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>207]</a></span></p> + +<h2>FAMILIAR FACES</h2> + + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd25.png" width="400" height="246" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p class="subtitle">I Mary, Mary, So Contrary!<br /> +II Jane, Jane, Don’t Complain!<br /> +III Susan Walker, What a Talker!</p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>208]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 418px;"> +<a name="illo12" id="illo12"></a> +<img src="images/mmi12.png" width="418" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">When she got to the middle of the stream</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>209]</a></span></p> + +<h3>I<br /> +<br /> +MARY, MARY, SO CONTRARY!</h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 100px;"> +<img src="images/mmd26.png" width="100" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>There was once a farmer who was +married to the most contrary wife in +the world. Her name was Maya. If +he expected Maya to say, “Yes,” she +would always say, “No,” and if he +expected her to say, “No,” she would +always say, “Yes.” If he said the soup was too hot, +Maya would instantly insist that it was too cold. She +would do nothing that he wanted her to do, and she +always insisted on doing everything that he did not +want her to do.</p> + +<p>Like most contrary people Maya was really very +stupid and the farmer after he had been married to her +for a few years knew exactly how to manage her.</p> + +<p>For instance at Christmas one year he wanted to +make a big feast for his friends and neighbors. Did +he tell his wife so? Not he! Instead, a few weeks +beforehand he remarked casually:</p> + +<p>“Christmas is coming and I suppose every one will +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>210]</a></span> +expect us to have fine white bread. But I don’t think +we ought to. It’s too expensive. Black bread is good +enough for us.”</p> + +<p>“Black bread, indeed!” cried Maya. “Not at all! +We’re going to have white bread and you needn’t say +any more about it! Black bread at Christmas! To +hear you talk people would suppose we are beggars!”</p> + +<p>The farmer pretended to be grieved and he said:</p> + +<p>“Well, my dear, have white bread if your heart is +set on it, but I hope you don’t expect to make any pies.”</p> + +<p>“Not make any pies! Just let me tell you I expect +to make all the pies I want!”</p> + +<p>“Well, now, Maya, if we have pies I don’t think we +ought to have any wine.”</p> + +<p>“No wine! I like that! Of course we’ll have wine +on Christmas!”</p> + +<p>The farmer was much pleased but, still pretending +to protest, he said:</p> + +<p>“Well, if we spend money on wine, we better not +expect to buy any coffee.”</p> + +<p>“What! No coffee on Christmas! Who ever heard +of such a thing! Of course we’ll have coffee!”</p> + +<p>“Well, I’m not going to quarrel with you! Get a +little coffee if you like, but just enough for you and +me for I don’t think we ought to have any guests.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>211]</a></span> +“What! No guests on Christmas! Indeed and +you’re wrong if you think we’re not going to have a +houseful of guests!”</p> + +<p>The farmer was overjoyed but, still pretending to +grumble, he said:</p> + +<p>“If you have the house full of people, you needn’t +think I’m going to sit at the head of the table, for I’m +not!”</p> + +<p>“You are, too!” screamed his wife. “That’s exactly +where you are going to sit!”</p> + +<p>“Maya, Maya, don’t get so excited! I will sit there +if you insist. But if I do you mustn’t expect me to +pour the wine.”</p> + +<p>“And why not? It would be a strange thing if you +didn’t pour the wine at your own table!”</p> + +<p>“All right, all right, I’ll pour it! But you mustn’t +expect me to taste it beforehand.”</p> + +<p>“Of course you’re going to taste it beforehand!”</p> + +<p>This was exactly what the farmer wanted his wife +to say. So you see by pretending to oppose her at every +turn he was able to have the big Christmas party that +he wanted and he was able to feast to his heart’s content +with all his friends and relatives and neighbors.</p> + +<p>Time went by and Maya grew more and more contrary +if such a thing were possible. Summer came and +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>212]</a></span> +the haymaking season. They were going to a distant +meadow to toss hay and had to cross an angry little +river on a footbridge made of one slender plank.</p> + +<p>The farmer crossed in safety, then he called back to +his wife:</p> + +<p>“Walk very carefully, Maya, for the plank is not +strong!”</p> + +<p>“I will not walk carefully!” the wife declared.</p> + +<p>She flung herself on the plank with all her weight +and when she got to the middle of the stream she +jumped up and down just to show her husband how +contrary she could be. Well, the plank broke with a +snap, Maya fell into the water, the current carried her +off, and she was drowned!</p> + +<p>Her husband, seeing what had happened, ran madly +upstream shouting:</p> + +<p>“Help! Help!”</p> + +<p>The haymakers heard him and came running to see +what was the matter.</p> + +<p>“My wife has fallen into the river!” he cried, “and +the current has carried her body away!”</p> + +<p>“What ails you?” the haymakers said. “Are you +mad? If the current has carried your wife away, she’s +floating downstream, not upstream!”</p> + +<p>“Any other woman would float downstream,” the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>213]</a></span> +farmer said. “Yes! But you know Maya! She’s so +contrary she’d float upstream every time!”</p> + +<p>“That’s true,” the haymakers said, “she would!”</p> + +<p>So all afternoon the farmer searched upstream for +his wife’s body but he never found it.</p> + +<p>When night came he went home and had a good +supper of all the things he liked to eat which Maya +would never let him have.</p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>214]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 417px;"> +<a name="illo13" id="illo13"></a> +<img src="images/mmi13.png" width="417" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">They were so busy eating and drinking</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>215]</a></span></p> + +<h3>II<br /> +<br /> +JANE, JANE, DON’T COMPLAIN!</h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 98px;"> +<img src="images/mmd27.png" width="98" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>There was once a man who was poor +and lazy and he had a wife who was +even worse. Her name was Jenny. +Jenny was so lazy that it was an effort +for her to lift one foot after the other. +And in addition to her laziness she was +an everlasting complainer. “Oh!” she used to grunt +in the morning, “I wish we didn’t have to get up!” and +“Oh!” she used to groan at night, “I wish we didn’t +have to take our shoes off before going to bed!”</p> + +<p>One day when they were both out in the forest collecting +faggots, Jenny said:</p> + +<p>“I don’t see why we’re not rich! I don’t see why +the King should live at his ease while we have to grub +for everything we get! I just hate work!”</p> + +<p>Of course the trouble both with Jenny and her husband +was not that they worked but that they didn’t +work. It was because they didn’t that they had so +much time to think about it.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>216]</a></span> +“Drat it all!” Jenny went on, whining, “Adam and +Eve are to blame for all our misfortunes! If they +hadn’t disobeyed God’s commandment and eaten that +apple, we’d all be living in the Garden of Eden to this +day! It’s all their fault that we have to moil and toil +and hurry and scurry!”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” the man agreed, “it is, especially Eve’s. Of +course Adam was to blame, too, for he should have +controlled his wife better. But Eve was the more to +blame. If I had been Adam I shouldn’t have allowed +her to touch the apple in the first place.”</p> + +<p>Now it happened that the King who was out hunting +that day overheard this conversation.</p> + +<p>“Ha!” he thought to himself, “I’ve a great mind to +teach these two people a lesson!”</p> + +<p>He pushed aside the bushes that had hidden him from +them and said:</p> + +<p>“Good day to you both! I have just heard your +complaints and I, too, think it very hard that you should +be poor while others are rich. I tell you what I’ll do: +I’ll take you both home with me to the castle and maintain +you in ease and luxury provided you obey me in +just one thing.”</p> + +<p>Jenny and her husband agreed to this eagerly and +just as they were the King took them home with him to +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>217]</a></span> +the castle. He lodged them in a room with golden +furniture, he gave them fine clothes to wear, and for +food he had them served the choicest delicacies in the +world.</p> + +<p>As they sat eating their first royal meal, he came in +to them carrying in his hands a covered dish of silver. +He put the dish down in the center of the table.</p> + +<p>“Now, my friends,” he said, “I promised to maintain +you in this ease and luxury provided you obeyed me in +one thing. You see this silver dish. I forbid you ever +to lift the cover. If you disobey me, that moment I +shall take from you your fine clothes and send you back +to your poverty and misery.”</p> + +<p>With that the King left them and they stuffed themselves +to their hearts’ content with the delicate foods +set before them.</p> + +<p>They were so busy, eating and drinking and admiring +themselves in their fine clothes, that for the first day +they didn’t give the covered dish a thought. The +second day the wife noticed it and said:</p> + +<p>“That’s the thing we’re not to touch. Well, for my +part I don’t want to touch it. I don’t want to do anything +but eat and sleep and try on my pretty new +clothes.”</p> + +<p>By the third day they had eaten so much and so +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>218]</a></span> +steadily that they were no longer hungry and when they +lay down on the big soft bed they no longer fell instantly +asleep.</p> + +<p>“Dear me,” Jenny began whining, “I don’t know +what’s the matter with this food! It doesn’t taste as +good as it used to! Maybe the cook has grown careless! +I think we ought to complain to the King. I’m +beginning to feel very uncomfortable and I haven’t +any appetite at all! I wonder what’s in that covered +dish. Perhaps it’s something to eat, something perfectly +delicious! I’ve half a mind to lift the cover and +see.”</p> + +<p>“Now just you leave that silver dish alone!” the man +growled. He, too, had been eating too much and was +feeling peevish. “Don’t you remember what the King +said?”</p> + +<p>“Pooh!” cried Jenny. “What do I care what the +King said! I think he was just poking fun at us telling +us we mustn’t lift the cover of that silver dish. +After all a dish is a dish and it’s no crime to lift a +cover even if it is made of silver!”</p> + +<p>With that Jenny jumped up and before her husband +could stop her she lifted the forbidden cover. Instantly +a little white mouse hopped out of the silver dish and +scurried away.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>219]</a></span> +“Oh!” Jenny screamed, dropping the cover with a +great clatter.</p> + +<p>The King who was in an adjoining chamber heard +the noise and came in.</p> + +<p>“So!” he said, “you have done the one thing that I +told you not to do! You haven’t been here three days +and although you’ve had everything that heart could +wish for yet you couldn’t obey me in this one little +matter!”</p> + +<p>“Your Majesty,” the man said, “it was my wife who +did it, not I.”</p> + +<p>“No matter,” the King said, “you, too, are to blame. +If you had restrained her it wouldn’t have happened.”</p> + +<p>Then he called his servants and had them strip off +the fine clothes and dress the couple again in their old +rags.</p> + +<p>“Now,” he said as he drove them from the castle gates, +“never again blame Adam and Eve for the misfortunes +which you bring upon yourselves!”</p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>220]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 416px;"> +<a name="illo14" id="illo14"></a> +<img src="images/mmi14.png" width="416" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">They carried home the treasure on their backs</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>221]</a></span></p> + +<h3>III<br /> +<br /> +SUSAN WALKER, WHAT A TALKER!</h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 98px;"> +<img src="images/mmd28.png" width="98" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>There was once a man whose wife +was an awful talker. Her name was +Susanna. No matter how important it +was to keep a matter quiet, if Susanna +knew about it, she just had to talk. +She was always running to the neighbors +and exclaiming:</p> + +<p>“Oh, my dear, have you heard so and so?”</p> + +<p>Her husband was an industrious fellow. He set +nets in the river, he snared birds in the forest, and he +worked at any odd jobs that came along.</p> + +<p>It happened one day while he was out in the forest +that he found a buried treasure.</p> + +<p>“Ah!” he thought to himself, “now I can buy a little +farm that will keep me and Susanna comfortable the +rest of our days!”</p> + +<p>He started home at once to tell his wife the good +fortune that had befallen them. He had almost reached +home when he stopped, suddenly realizing that the first +thing Susanna would do would be to spread the news +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>222]</a></span> +broadcast throughout the village. Then of course the +government would get wind of his find and presently +officers of the law would come and confiscate the entire +treasure.</p> + +<p>“That would never do,” he told himself. “I must +think out some plan whereby I can let Susanna know +about the treasure without risking the loss of it.”</p> + +<p>He puzzled over the matter for a long time and at +last hit upon something that he thought might prove +successful.</p> + +<p>In his nets that day he had caught a pike and in one +of his snares he had found a grouse. He went back +now to the river and put the bird in the fishnet, and then +he went to the woods and put the fish in the snare. +This done he went home and at once told Susanna +about the buried treasure which was going to be the +means of making their old age comfortable.</p> + +<p>She flew at once into great excitement.</p> + +<p>“La! La! A buried treasure! Whoever heard of +such luck! Oh, how all the neighbors will envy us +when they hear about it! I can hardly wait to tell +them!”</p> + +<p>“But they mustn’t hear!” her husband told her. +“You don’t want the officers of the law coming and +taking it all from us, do you?”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>223]</a></span> +“That would be a nice how-do-you-do!” Susanna +cried. “What! Come and take our treasure that you +found yourself in the forest?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, my dear, that’s exactly what they’d do if once +they heard about it.”</p> + +<p>“Well, you can depend upon it, my dear husband, +not a soul will hear about it from me!”</p> + +<p>She shook her head vigorously and repeated this many +times and then tried to slip out of the house on some +such excuse as needing to borrow a cup of meal from a +neighbor.</p> + +<p>But the man insisted on her staying beside him all +evening. She kept remembering little errands that +would take her to the houses of various neighbors but +each time she attempted to leave her husband called +her back. At last he got her safely to bed.</p> + +<p>Early next morning, before she had been able to talk +to any one, he said:</p> + +<p>“Now, my dear, come with me to the forest and help +me to carry home the treasure. On the way we’d better +see if we’ve got anything in the nets and the snares.”</p> + +<p>They went first to the river and when the man had +lifted his nets they found a grouse which he made +Susanna reach over and get. Then in the woods he let +her make the discovery of a pike in one of the snares. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>224]</a></span> +She was all the while so excited about the treasure that +she hadn’t mind enough left to be surprised that a bird +should be caught in a fishnet and a fish in a birdsnare.</p> + +<p>Well, they found the precious treasure and they +stowed it away in two sacks which they carried home +on their backs. On the way home Susanna could +scarcely refrain from calling out to every passerby +some hint of their good fortune. As they passed the +house of Helmi, her dearest crony, she said to her husband:</p> + +<p>“My dear, won’t you just wait here a moment while I +run in and get a drink of water?”</p> + +<p>“You mustn’t go in just now,” her husband said. +“Don’t you hear what’s going on?”</p> + +<p>There was the sound of two dogs fighting and yelping +in the kitchen.</p> + +<p>“Helmi is getting a beating from her husband,” the +man said. “Can’t you hear her crying? This is no +time for an outsider to appear.”</p> + +<p>All that day and all that night he kept so close to +Susanna that the poor woman wasn’t able to exchange +a word with another human being.</p> + +<p>Early next morning she escaped him and ran as fast +as her legs could carry her to Helmi’s house.</p> + +<p>“My dear,” she began all out of breath, “such a +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>225]</a></span> +wonderful treasure as we’ve found but I’ve sworn never +to whisper a word about it for fear the government +should hear of it! I should have stopped and told you +yesterday but your husband was beating you—”</p> + +<p>“What’s that?” cried Helmi’s husband who came in +just then and caught the last words.</p> + +<p>“It’s the treasure we’ve found!”</p> + +<p>“The treasure? What are you talking about? +Begin at the beginning.”</p> + +<p>“Well, my old man and me we started out yesterday +morning and first we went to the river to see if there +was anything in the nets. We found a grouse—”</p> + +<p>“A grouse?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, we found a grouse in the nets. Then we went +to the forest and looked in the snares and in one we +found a pike.”</p> + +<p>“A pike!”</p> + +<p>“Yes. Then we went and dug up the treasure and +put it in two sacks and you could have seen us yourself +carrying it home on our backs but you were too busy +beating poor Helmi.”</p> + +<p>“I beating poor Helmi! Ho! Ho! Ho! That is a +good one! I was busy beating my wife while you were +getting birds out of fishnets and fish out of snares! Ho! +Ho! Ho!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_226" id="Page_226">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>226]</a></span> +“It’s so!” Susanna cried. “It is so! You were so +beating Helmi! And you sounded just like two dogs +fighting! And we did so carry home the treasure!”</p> + +<p>But Helmi’s husband only laughed the harder. That +afternoon when he went to the Inn he was still laughing +and when the men there asked him what was so funny +he told them Susanna’s story and soon the whole village +was laughing at the foolish woman who found birds in +fishnets and fish in snares and who thought that two +yelping dogs were Helmi and her husband fighting.</p> + +<p>As for the treasure that wasn’t taken any more +seriously than the grouse and the pike.</p> + +<p>“It must have been two sacks of turnips they carried +home on their backs!” the village people decided.</p> + +<p>The husband of course said nothing and Susanna, +too, was soon forced to keep quiet for now whenever +she tried to explain people only laughed.</p> + + + +<p class="padtop"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>227]</a></span></p> + +<h2>MIKKO, THE FOX</h2> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 247px;"> +<img src="images/mmd29.png" width="247" height="400" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p class="subtitle">A Nursery Epic in Sixteen Adventures</p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_228" id="Page_228">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>228]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 424px;"> +<a name="illo15" id="illo15"></a> +<img src="images/mmi15.png" width="424" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">Osmo, the Bear, grunted out: +“Huh! That’s easy! We’ll +eat the smallest of us next!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_229" id="Page_229">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>229]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd30.png" width="400" height="247" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h3>ADVENTURE I<br /> +<br /> +THE ANIMALS TAKE A BITE</h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 98px;"> +<img src="images/mmd31.png" width="98" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>A Farmer once dug a pit to trap the +Animals that had been stealing his +grain. By a strange chance he fell into +his own pit and was killed.</p> + +<p>The Ermine found him there.</p> + +<p>“H’m,” thought the Ermine, “that’s +the Farmer himself, isn’t it? I better take him before +any one else gets him.”</p> + +<p>So the Ermine dragged the Farmer’s body out of the +pit, put it on a sledge, and then, after taking a bite, +began hauling it away.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_230" id="Page_230">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>230]</a></span> +Presently he met the Squirrel who clapped his hands +in surprise.</p> + +<p>“God bless you, brother!” the Squirrel exclaimed, +“what’s that you’re hauling behind you?”</p> + +<p>“It’s the Farmer himself,” the Ermine explained. +“He fell into the pit that he had digged for us poor +forest folk and serve him right, too! Take a bite of +him and then come along and help me pull.”</p> + +<p>“Very well,” the Squirrel said.</p> + +<p>He took a bite of the Farmer and then marched along +beside the Ermine, helping him to pull the sledge.</p> + +<p>Presently they met Jussi, the Hare. Jussi looked at +them in amazement, his eyes popping out of his head.</p> + +<p>“Mercy me!” he cried, “what’s that you two are hauling?”</p> + +<p>“It’s the Farmer,” the Ermine explained. “He fell +into the pit that he digged for us poor forest folk and +serve him right, too! Take a bite of him, Jussi, and +then come along and help us pull.”</p> + +<p>So Jussi, the Hare, took a bite of the Farmer and +then marched along beside the Ermine and the Squirrel +helping them to pull the sledge.</p> + +<p>Next they met Mikko, the Fox.</p> + +<p>“Goodness me!” Mikko said, “what’s that you three +are hauling?”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_231" id="Page_231">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>231]</a></span> +The Ermine again explained:</p> + +<p>“It’s the Farmer. He fell into the pit that he had +digged for us poor forest folk and serve him right, too! +Take a bite of him, Mikko, and then come along and +help us pull.”</p> + +<p>So Mikko, the Fox, took a bite and then marched +along beside the Ermine and the Squirrel and the Hare +helping them to pull the sledge.</p> + +<p>Next they met Pekka, the Wolf.</p> + +<p>“Good gracious!” Pekka cried, “what’s that you four +are hauling?”</p> + +<p>The Ermine explained:</p> + +<p>“It’s the Farmer. He fell into the pit that he had +digged for us poor forest folk and serve him right, too! +Take a bite of him, Pekka, and then help us pull.”</p> + +<p>So Pekka, the Wolf, took a bite and then marched +along beside the Ermine, the Squirrel, the Hare, and +the Fox, helping them to pull the sledge.</p> + +<p>Next they met Osmo, the Bear.</p> + +<p>“Good heavens!” Osmo rumbled, “what’s that you +five are hauling?”</p> + +<p>“It’s the Farmer,” the Ermine explained. “He fell +into the pit that he had digged for us poor forest folk +and serve him right, too! Take a bite of him, Osmo, +and then help us pull.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_232" id="Page_232">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>232]</a></span> +So Osmo, the Bear, took a bite and then marched +along beside the Ermine, the Squirrel, the Hare, the +Fox, and the Wolf, helping them to pull the sledge.</p> + +<p>Well, they pulled and they pulled and whenever they +felt tired or hungry they stopped and took a bite until +the Farmer was about finished.</p> + +<p>Then Pekka, the Wolf, said:</p> + +<p>“See here, brothers, we’ve eaten up every bit of the +Farmer except his beard. What are we going to eat +now?”</p> + +<p>Osmo, the Bear, grunted out:</p> + +<p>“Huh! That’s easy! We’ll eat the smallest of us +next!”</p> + +<p>He had no sooner spoken than the Squirrel ran up a +tree and the Ermine slipped under a stone.</p> + +<p>Pekka, the Wolf said:</p> + +<p>“But the smallest have escaped!”</p> + +<p>Osmo, the Bear, grunted again:</p> + +<p>“Huh! The smallest now is that pop-eyed Jussi! +Let’s—”</p> + +<p>At mention of his name the Hare went loping across +the field and was soon at a safe distance.</p> + +<p>Osmo, the Bear, put his heavy paw on the Fox’s +shoulder.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_233" id="Page_233">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>233]</a></span> +“Mikko,” he said, “it’s your turn now for you’re the +smallest of us three.”</p> + +<p>Mikko, the Fox, pretended not to be at all afraid.</p> + +<p>“That’s true,” he said, “I’m the smallest. All right, +brothers, I’m ready. But before you eat me I wish +you’d take me to the top of the hill. Down here in +the valley it’s so gloomy.”</p> + +<p>“Very well,” the others agreed, “we’ll go where you +say. It is more cheerful there.”</p> + +<p>As they climbed the hill the Fox whispered to the +Wolf:</p> + +<p>“Sst! Pekka! When you eat me whose turn will it +be then? Who will be the smallest then?”</p> + +<p>“Mercy me!” the Wolf cried, “it will be my turn +then, won’t it?”</p> + +<p>The terror of the thought quite took his appetite +away.</p> + +<p>“See here, Osmo,” he said to the Bear, “I don’t think +it would be right for us to eat Mikko. You and I and +Mikko ought to be friends and live together in peace. +Now let’s take a vote on the matter and we’ll do whatever +the majority says. I vote that we three be friends. +What do you say, Mikko?”</p> + +<p>The Fox said that he agreed with the Wolf. It +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_234" id="Page_234">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>234]</a></span> +would be much better all around if they three were +friends.</p> + +<p>“Well,” grunted Osmo, the Bear, “it’s no use my +voting for you two make a majority. But I must say +I’m sorry to have you vote this way for I’m hungry.”</p> + +<p>So the three animals, the Bear, the Wolf, and the +Fox, agreed henceforward to be friends and planned to +live near each other in the woods behind the Farm.</p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_235" id="Page_235">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>235]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd32.png" width="400" height="248" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h3>ADVENTURE II<br /> +<br /> +THE PARTNERS</h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 96px;"> +<img src="images/mmd33.png" width="96" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>The Bear and the Wolf and the Fox +made houses quite close together and +the Wolf and the Fox decided to go +into partnership.</p> + +<p>“The first thing we ought to do,” +said Pekka, the Wolf, “is make a +clearing in the forest and plant some crops.”</p> + +<p>The Fox agreed and the very next day they started +out to work. Each had a crock with three pats of butter +for his dinner. They left their crocks in the cool water of a +little spring in the forest not far from the place where +they had decided to make a clearing.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_236" id="Page_236">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>236]</a></span> +It was hard work felling trees and the Fox, soon +tiring of it, made some sort of excuse to run off. When +he came back he said to the Wolf:</p> + +<p>“Pekka, the folks at the Farm are having a christening +and have sent me an invitation to attend.”</p> + +<p>“It’s too bad we’re so busy to-day,” the Wolf said. +“Another day you might have gone.”</p> + +<p>“But I must go,” the Fox insisted. “They’ve been +good neighbors to us and they’d be insulted if I refused.”</p> + +<p>“Very well,” the Wolf said, “if you feel that way +about it you better go. But hurry back for we have a +lot to do.”</p> + +<p>So the Fox trotted off but he got no farther than +the spring where the butter crocks were cooling. He +took the Wolf’s crock and licked off the top layer of +butter. Then after a while he went back to the +clearing.</p> + +<p>“Well, Mikko,” the Wolf said, “is the christening +over?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, it’s over.”</p> + +<p>“What did they name the child?”</p> + +<p>“They named it Top.”</p> + +<p>“Top? That’s a strange name!”</p> + +<p>In a few moments the Fox again ran off and returned +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_237" id="Page_237">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>237]</a></span> +with the announcement that there was to be another +christening at the Farm and again they wanted him to +attend.</p> + +<p>“Another christening!” the Wolf exclaimed. “How +can that be?”</p> + +<p>“This time the daughter has a baby.”</p> + +<p>“You’re not going, are you, Mikko? You can’t +always be going to christenings.”</p> + +<p>“That’s true, Pekka, that’s true,” said the Fox, “but +I think I must go this time.”</p> + +<p>The Wolf sighed.</p> + +<p>“You will hurry back, won’t you? This work is too +much for me alone.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, Pekka dear,” the Fox promised, “I’ll hurry +back as quickly as I can.”</p> + +<p>So he trotted off again to the spring and the Wolf’s +butter crock. This time he ate the middle pat of the +Wolf’s butter, then slowly sauntered back to the clearing.</p> + +<p>“Well,” said the Wolf, pausing a moment in his work, +“what did they name the baby this time?”</p> + +<p>“This one they named Middle.”</p> + +<p>“Middle? That’s a strange name to give a baby!”</p> + +<p>For a few moments the Fox pretended to work hard. +Then he ran off again. When he came back, he said:</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_238" id="Page_238">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>238]</a></span> +“Pekka, do you know they’re having another christening +at the Farm and they say that I just must come.”</p> + +<p>“Another christening! Now, Mikko, that’s too +much! How can they be having another christening?”</p> + +<p>“Well, this time it’s the daughter-in-law that has a +baby.”</p> + +<p>“I don’t care who it is,” the Wolf said, “you just +can’t go. You’ve got some work to do, you have!”</p> + +<p>The Fox agreed:</p> + +<p>“You’re right, Pekka, you’re right! I’m entirely too +busy to be running off all the time to christenings! I’d +say, ‘No!’ in a minute if it wasn’t that we are new +settlers and they are our nearest neighbors. As it is +I’m afraid they’d think it wasn’t neighborly if I didn’t +come. But I’ll hurry back, I promise you!”</p> + +<p>So for the third time the Fox trotted off to the little +spring and this time he licked the Wolf’s butter crock +clean to the bottom. Then he went slowly back to the +clearing and told the Wolf about the christening and +the baby.</p> + +<p>“They’ve named this one Bottom,” he said.</p> + +<p>“Bottom!” the Wolf echoed. “What funny names +they give children nowadays!”</p> + +<p>The Fox pretended to work hard for a few minutes, +then threw himself down exhausted.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_239" id="Page_239">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>239]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 428px;"> +<a name="illo16" id="illo16"></a> +<img src="images/mmi16.png" width="428" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">“Wake up, Pekka! +Wake up! There’s +butter running out of your nose!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_240" id="Page_240">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>240]</a></span> +“Heigh ho!” he said, with a yawn, “I’m so tired and +hungry it must be dinner time!”</p> + +<p>The Wolf looked at the sun and said:</p> + +<p>“Yes, I think we had better rest now and eat.”</p> + +<p>So they went to the spring and got their butter crocks. +The Wolf found that his had already been licked clean.</p> + +<p>“Mikko!” he cried, “have you been at my butter?”</p> + +<p>“Me?” the Fox said in a tone of great innocence. +“How could I have been at your butter when you know +perfectly well that I’ve been working right beside you +all morning except when I was away at the christenings? +You must have eaten up your butter yourself!”</p> + +<p>“Of course I haven’t eaten it up myself!” the Wolf +declared. “I just bet anything you took it!”</p> + +<p>The Fox pretended to be much aggrieved.</p> + +<p>“Pekka, I won’t have you saying such a thing! We +must get at the bottom of this! I tell you what we’ll +do: we’ll both lie down in the sun and the heat of the +sun will melt the butter and make it run. Now then, +if butter runs out of my nose then I’m the one that +has eaten your butter; if it runs out of your nose, then +you’ve eaten it yourself. Do you agree to this test?”</p> + +<p>The Wolf said, yes, he agreed, and at once lay down +in the sun. He had been working so hard that he was +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_241" id="Page_241">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>241]</a></span> +very tired and in a few moments he was sound asleep. +Thereupon the Fox slipped over and daubed a little +lump of butter on the end of his nose. The sun melted +the butter and then, of course, it looked as if it were +running out of the Wolf’s nose.</p> + +<p>“Wake up, Pekka! Wake up!” the Fox cried. +“There’s butter running out of your nose!”</p> + +<p>The Wolf awoke and felt his nose with his tongue.</p> + +<p>“Why, Mikko,” he said in surprise, “so there is! +Well, I suppose I must have eaten that butter myself +but I give you my word for it I don’t remember doing +it!”</p> + +<p>“Well,” said the Fox, pretending still to feel hurt, +“you shouldn’t always suspect me.”</p> + +<p>When they went back to the clearing, the Wolf began +pulling the brush together to burn it up and the Fox +slipped away and lay down behind some brushes.</p> + +<p>“Mikko! Mikko!” the Wolf called. “Aren’t you +going to help me burn the brush?”</p> + +<p>“You set it a-fire,” the Fox called back, “and I’ll +stay here to guard against any flying sparks. We don’t +want to burn down the whole forest!”</p> + +<p>So the Wolf burned up all the brush while the Fox +took a pleasant nap.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_242" id="Page_242">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>242]</a></span> +Then when he was ready to plant the seed in the rich +wood ashes, the Wolf again called out to the Fox to +come help him.</p> + +<p>“You do the planting, Pekka,” the Fox called back, +“and I’ll stay here and frighten off the birds. If I +don’t they’ll come and pick up every seed you plant.”</p> + +<p>So Mikko, the rascal, took another nap while the poor +Wolf planted the field he had already cleared and +burned.</p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_243" id="Page_243">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>243]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd34.png" width="400" height="248" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h3>ADVENTURE III<br /> +<br /> +THE FOX AND THE CROW</h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 98px;"> +<img src="images/mmd35.png" width="98" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>In a short time the field that Pekka, +the Wolf, had planted began to sprout. +Pekka was delighted.</p> + +<p>“See, Mikko,” he said to the Fox, +“our grain is growing and we shall +soon be harvesting it!”</p> + +<p>The Fox turned up his nose indifferently.</p> + +<p>“If we don’t get something to eat before that grain +ripens,” he said, “we’ll starve, both of us! While we +wait for the harvest I think we better go out hunting. +I’m going this minute for I tell you I’m hungry!”</p> + +<p>The Fox went sniffing into the forest and finally came +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_244" id="Page_244">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>244]</a></span> +to the tree where Harakka, the Magpie, had her nest. +The Fox, cocking his head, paced slowly round and +round the tree, looking at it from every angle. Harakka, +the Magpie, sitting on her nest among her fledglings +began to feel nervous.</p> + +<p>“Say, Mikko,” she called down, “what are you looking +at?”</p> + +<p>At first the Fox made no answer. Deep in thought, +apparently, he nodded his head and murmured:</p> + +<p>“Yes, the very tree!”</p> + +<p>Harakka, the Magpie, again called down:</p> + +<p>“What are you looking at, Mikko?”</p> + +<p>The Fox started as though he had heard the question +for the first time.</p> + +<p>“Ah, Harakka, is that you? Good day to you! I +hope you are well! I hope the children are all well! +I was so busy looking for the right tree that I didn’t +recognize you at first. You see I have to cut down a +tree to get wood for a new pair of <i>skis</i>. This tree is +just the one I want.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, mercy me!” the Magpie cried. “You can’t +cut down this tree! Do you want to kill all my children? +This is our home!”</p> + +<p>Mikko, the rascal, pretended to be very sympathetic.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_245" id="Page_245">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>245]</a></span> +“I’m awfully sorry to have to disturb you, truly I +am, but I’m afraid I do have to cut down this tree. I +can’t find another that suits me as well.”</p> + +<p>The Magpie flapped her wings in despair.</p> + +<p>“You hard-hearted wretch! What will you take not +to cut down this tree?”</p> + +<p>The Fox put his paw to his head and pretended to +think hard. After a moment he said:</p> + +<p>“Well, Harakka, I’ll make you this offer: I’ll leave +this tree standing provided you throw me down one +of your fledglings.”</p> + +<p>“What!” the poor Magpie shrieked. “Give you one +of my babies! I’ll never do that! Never! Never! +<em>Never!</em>”</p> + +<p>“Oh, very well! Just as you like! If I cut the tree +down I can get them all. But I thought for the sake +of old times I’d ask for only one. However, do as you +think best.”</p> + +<p>What could the poor Magpie say? If the tree were +felled and her fledglings thrown out of the nest they +would certainly all perish. Perhaps it would be wise +to sacrifice one to save the rest.</p> + +<p>“You promise to let the tree stand,” she said, “if I +give you one of my children?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” the rascal promised, “just drop me one of your +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_246" id="Page_246">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>246]</a></span> +fledglings, a nice plump one, and I won’t cut down the +tree.”</p> + +<p>With shaking claw Harakka pushed one of her children +over the edge of the nest. It fluttered to the +ground and Mikko carried it off.</p> + +<p>Well, the next day what did that Fox do but come +back and begin pacing around the tree again.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” he said, pretending to talk to himself, “this +is the best tree I can find. I might as well cut it down +at once.”</p> + +<p>“But, Mikko!” cried the Magpie, “you forget! You +said you wouldn’t cut down this tree if I gave you one +of my children and I did give you one!”</p> + +<p>The Fox flipped his tail indifferently.</p> + +<p>“I know,” he said, “I did promise but I thought then +I could find another tree that would suit me as well as +this one, but I can’t. I’ve looked everywhere and I +can’t. I’m sorry but I’m afraid that I’ll just have to +take this tree.”</p> + +<p>“O dear, O dear, O dear!” the poor distracted Magpie +wept. “Will nothing make you leave this tree +stand?”</p> + +<p>The Fox smacked his lips.</p> + +<p>“Well, Harakka, drop me down another of your +fledglings and I won’t disturb the tree. I promise.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_247" id="Page_247">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>247]</a></span> +“What! Another of my babies! Oh, you wretch!”</p> + +<p>“Well, suit yourself,” Mikko said. “One of your +fledglings and you can keep the others safe in the nest, +or I’ll cut the tree down.”</p> + +<p>What could the poor Magpie do? Wouldn’t it be +better to sacrifice another fledgling on the chance of +saving the rest? Yes, it would! So she pushed another +out of the nest. It fluttered to the ground and Mikko, +the rascal, carried it off.</p> + +<p>That afternoon Varis, the Crow, came to call on the +Magpie.</p> + +<p>“Why, my dear,” she said, looking over the fledglings, +“two of your children are missing! Whatever has +become of them?”</p> + +<p>“It’s that rascally Mikko!” the Magpie cried, and +thereupon she told her friend the whole story.</p> + +<p>Varis, the Crow, listened carefully and then said:</p> + +<p>“My dear, that miserable Fox has been fooling you! +Why, he can’t cut down this tree or any other tree for +that matter! He hasn’t even got an ax! Don’t let +him impose on you a third time!”</p> + +<p>So the very next day when the Fox came and again +tried the same little trick, Harakka, the Magpie, +tossed her head scornfully and said:</p> + +<p>“Go along, you rascal! You can’t fool me again! +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_248" id="Page_248">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>248]</a></span> +How can you cut down this tree or any other for that +matter when you haven’t even got an ax!”</p> + +<p>The Fox was furious at being cheated of his dinner.</p> + +<p>“You didn’t think that out yourself, Harakka!” he +said. “Some one’s been talking to you! Who was it?”</p> + +<p>“It was my dear friend, Varis,” the Magpie said. +“She’s on to your tricks!”</p> + +<p>“I’ll teach that Crow to interfere with my affairs!” +the Fox muttered to himself as he trotted off.</p> + +<p>He went to an open field and lay down with his mouth +open, pretending to be dead.</p> + +<p>“I’m sure Varis will soon spy me!” he said to himself.</p> + +<p>He was right. Presently the Crow began circling +above him. She flew nearer and nearer and at last +alighted on his head. His tongue was lolling out and +Varis decided to have her first bite there. She gave it +a sharp peck at which the Fox jumped up and caught +her in his paws.</p> + +<p>“Ha! Ha!” he cried. “So you’re the one who +spoiled my little game with Harakka, are you? Well, +I’ll teach you not to interfere with me! As I haven’t +got one of Harakka’s fledglings for my dinner, I’m +going to take you!”</p> + +<p>“You don’t mean you’re going to eat me!” cried the +Crow in terror.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_249" id="Page_249">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>249]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 423px;"> +<a name="illo17" id="illo17"></a> +<img src="images/mmi17.png" width="423" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">“I’ll teach that Crow +to interfere with my +affairs!” the Fox muttered +to himself as he trotted off</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_250" id="Page_250">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>250]</a></span> +“That’s exactly what I mean!”</p> + +<p>“No, no, Mikko! Don’t do that!”</p> + +<p>“Yes, that’s exactly what I’m going to do! I’m +going to teach you birds that I’m not an animal to be +played jokes on!”</p> + +<p>“I suppose,” the Crow said, sighing, “if it must be, +it must be! But, Mikko, if you really want to use me +as a warning to the other birds, you oughtn’t to eat me +right down. It would be much better if you dragged +me along the ground first. Then they’d see a wing +here, a leg there, and a long trail of feathers. That +really would terrify them.”</p> + +<p>“I believe you’re right,” the Fox said.</p> + +<p>He put the Crow down on the ground and lifted his +paw for a moment to change his hold. The Crow +instantly jerked away and escaped.</p> + +<p>“Ha! Ha!” she cawed as she flew off. “You were +clever enough to catch me, Mikko, but you weren’t +clever enough to eat me when you had me!”</p> + +<p>So this was one time when Mikko, the Fox, was +worsted.</p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_251" id="Page_251">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>251]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd36.png" width="400" height="252" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h3>ADVENTURE IV<br /> +<br /> +THE CHIEF MOURNER</h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 100px;"> +<img src="images/mmd37.png" width="100" height="98" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>“Mercy me!” thought Mikko to himself +as he watched Varis, the Crow, fly +away, “this is certainly my unlucky +day! There I had my dinner right in +my hand and then lost it!”</p> + +<p>Sighing and shaking his head he +sauntered slowly back to the forest.</p> + +<p>Now it happened that Osmo, the Bear, had just lost +his wife and was out looking for some one to bewail her +death. The first person he met was Pekka, the Wolf.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_252" id="Page_252">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>252]</a></span> +“Pekka,” he said, “my wife’s dead and I’m out looking +for a good strong mourner. Can you mourn?”</p> + +<p>“Me? Indeed I can! Just listen!”</p> + +<p>Pekka, the Wolf, pointed his nose to the sky and let +out a long shivery howl.</p> + +<p>“There!” he said. “I don’t believe you’ll find any +one that can do any better than that!”</p> + +<p>But Osmo, the Bear, shook his head.</p> + +<p>“No, Pekka, you won’t do. I don’t like your mourning +at all!”</p> + +<p>The Bear ambled on and presently he met the Hare.</p> + +<p>“Good day, Jussi,” he said. “Are you any good at +mourning? Show me what you can do.”</p> + +<p>The Hare gave some frightened squeaks as his idea +of mourning the dead.</p> + +<p>“No, no,” Osmo said, “I don’t like your mourning +either.”</p> + +<p>So he walked on farther until by chance he met the +Fox.</p> + +<p>“Mikko,” he said, “my wife’s dead and I’m out looking +for a good strong mourner. Can you mourn?”</p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 418px;"> +<a name="illo18" id="illo18"></a> +<img src="images/mmi18.png" width="418" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">And Mikko, beginning with +a little whimpering sound, +slowly rose to a high heartrending +cry</p> + +<p>“Can I? Indeed I can!” the Fox declared. “I’m a +marvel at mourning! I can wail high and low and +soft and loud and just any way you want! Listen!” +And Mikko, beginning with a little whimpering sound, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_253" id="Page_253"><!-- original location of Heartrending Cry illustration --></a></span> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_254" id="Page_254">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>254]</a></span> +slowly rose to a high heartrending cry. This is what +he wailed:</p> + +<div class="cpoem1"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i1">“<i>Med! Med! Med!</i><br /></span> +<span class="i0">The Bear’s Wife is dead!<br /></span> +<span class="i1"><i>Lax! Lax! Lax!</i><br /></span> +<span class="i0">No more she’ll spin the flax!<br /></span> +<span class="i1"><i>Eyes! Eyes! Eyes!</i><br /></span> +<span class="i0">No more she’ll bake the pies!<br /></span> +<span class="i1"><i>Air! Air! Air!</i><br /></span> +<span class="i0">No more she’ll drive the mare!<br /></span> +<span class="i1"><i>Shakes! Shakes! Shakes!</i><br /></span> +<span class="i0">There’ll be no more little cakes!<br /></span> +<span class="i1"><i>Darth! Darth! Darth!</i><br /></span> +<span class="i0">Throw the pots on the hearth<br /></span> +<span class="i0">For the Bear’s Wife is dead!<br /></span> +<span class="i1"><i>Med! Med! Med!</i>”<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>Osmo, the Bear, was deeply moved.</p> + +<p>“Beautiful! Beautiful!” he grunted hoarsely. +“How well you knew her! Come along home with me, +Mikko, and start right in! Oh, how beautifully you wail!”</p> + +<p>So Mikko went home with the Bear. The old Bear +Wife was laid out on a bench in the kitchen.</p> + +<p>“Now then,” the Bear said, “you begin the wailing +while I cook the porridge.”</p> + +<p>“No, no, Osmo,” the Fox said, “I couldn’t possibly +wail in here! The place is full of smoke and my voice +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_255" id="Page_255">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>255]</a></span> +would get husky in two minutes! Can’t you lay her out +in the storehouse?”</p> + +<p>The Bear demurred but the Fox insisted and at last +had his way. So together they dragged the body of the +old Bear Wife out to the storehouse. The Fox stood +beside the body ready to begin his wailing and the Bear +went back to the kitchen.</p> + +<p>The moment the Bear was out of sight Mikko, the +rascal, instead of bewailing the old Bear Wife began +gobbling her up! He just gobbled and gobbled and +gobbled as fast as he could.</p> + +<p>“What’s the matter?” the Bear called out after a few +minutes. “Why don’t you begin?”</p> + +<p>The Fox made no reply but kept on gobbling as hard +as he could.</p> + +<p>“Mikko! Mikko!” the Bear called out again. +“What’s the matter? Why aren’t you howling?”</p> + +<p>By this time the Fox had made a good dinner, so he +called back:</p> + +<p>“Don’t bother me! I’m busy eating! Yum! Yum! +Yum! Bear meat is awful good! Just give me a few +more minutes and I’ll be finished!”</p> + +<p>At that the Bear rushed out of the kitchen in a +terrible rage but the Fox was already running off and +the Bear was unable to catch him. He did hit the end +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_256" id="Page_256">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>256]</a></span> +of his tail with the long spoon with which he had been +measuring the meal, but that was all.</p> + +<p>Mikko, the rascal, got safely away. However, to this +day his tail shows the white mark of the meal.</p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_257" id="Page_257">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>257]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd38.png" width="400" height="250" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h3>ADVENTURE V<br /> +<br /> +MIRRI, THE CAT</h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 100px;"> +<img src="images/mmd39.png" width="100" height="99" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>One day while the Fox was out +walking in the forest he met a stranger.</p> + +<p>“Good day,” he said. “Who are +you?”</p> + +<p>“I am Mirri,” the stranger said, “a +poor unfortunate Cat out of employment. +I had service in a decent family but I’ve had +to leave them.”</p> + +<p>“Did they treat you badly?” the Fox asked.</p> + +<p>“No, it wasn’t that. They were considerate enough +but they kept getting poorer and poorer until finally +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_258" id="Page_258">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>258]</a></span> +they hadn’t food enough to feed us animals. Then I +overheard the master say that soon they’d be forced to +eat us and that they’d begin with me. At that I decided +it was time for me to run away and here I am.”</p> + +<p>“My poor Cat,” Mikko said, “you’ve had a cruel +experience! Why don’t you take service with me?”</p> + +<p>“Will I be safe with you?” the Cat asked. “Will +you protect me?”</p> + +<p>“Will I?” the Fox repeated boastfully. “My dear +Mirri, once it becomes known that you are Mikko’s +servant all the animals will show you a wholesome +respect.”</p> + +<p>“Well then, I’ll enter your service,” the Cat said.</p> + +<p>So the bargain was struck and the Fox at once began +to train his new servant.</p> + +<p>“Now, Mirri, tell me: what would you do if you +suddenly met a Bear?”</p> + +<p>“There’s just one thing I could do, master: I’d run +up a tree.”</p> + +<p>The Fox laughed.</p> + +<p>“You must have more ways than one to meet such +a situation! Take me now: there are any of a hundred +things that I could do if I met a Bear!”</p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 420px;"> +<a name="illo19" id="illo19"></a> +<img src="images/mmi19.png" width="420" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">He jerked quickly away and +fled and the Bear was left +standing with his mouth wide open</p> + +<p>Just then Osmo, the Bear, ambled softly up behind +the Fox. The Cat saw him and instantly flew up a +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_259" id="Page_259"><!-- original location of Left Standing illustration --></a></span> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_260" id="Page_260">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>260]</a></span> +tree. Before the Fox could move Osmo clutched him +firmly on the shoulder with his teeth.</p> + +<p>“Oh, master, master!” the Cat called down from the +tree. “What’s this? I with my one way have escaped +and you with your hundred are caught!”</p> + +<p>But the Fox paid no heed to the Cat. He twisted +his head around and looked reproachfully at the Bear.</p> + +<p>“Why, Osmo, my dear old friend!” he said, “what +in the world do you mean taking hold of me so roughly! +Ouch! You’re nipping my shoulder, really you are! +I don’t understand why you’re acting this way! Here +I’ve always been such a good friend to you, so faithful, +so true, so—”</p> + +<p>“What!” rumbled the Bear. “Faithful! True! Oh, +you—”</p> + +<p>Osmo’s feelings overcame him to such an extent that +he opened his jaws to roar out freely his denial of the +Fox’s hypocrisy.</p> + +<p>That gave the Fox just the chance he wanted. He +jerked quickly away and fled and the Bear was left +standing with his mouth wide open.</p> + +<p>Later when the Bear had ambled off the Fox returned +and called the Cat down from the tree.</p> + +<p>“You see, Mirri,” he remarked casually, “it wasn’t +anything at all for me to get the best of the Bear!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_261" id="Page_261">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>261]</a></span> +He could see that he had vastly impressed the Cat, +so he let the subject drop.</p> + +<p>“Come along, Mirri,” he said, “it’s time for us to +go home.”</p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 100px;"> +<img src="images/mmd10.png" width="100" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_262" id="Page_262">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>262]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 425px;"> +<a name="illo20" id="illo20"></a> +<img src="images/mmi20.png" width="425" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">A terrible creature landed +on his nose and drove it +full of pins and needles</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_263" id="Page_263">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>263]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd40.png" width="400" height="251" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h3>ADVENTURE VI<br /> +<br /> +THE FOX’S SERVANT</h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 95px;"> +<img src="images/mmd41.png" width="95" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>A day or so later the Fox met Pekka, +the Wolf. The Fox hadn’t seen much +of Pekka recently for Pekka had been +having a hard time and had been on +the verge of starvation. Now he was +sleek again and well fed for he had +recently killed an Ox.</p> + +<p>“Good day, Pekka,” the Fox said in a friendly way.</p> + +<p>“Good day, Mikko. How are you?”</p> + +<p>“Very fine indeed!” the Fox said. “You see I have +a new servant. Oh, he’s a wonderful servant! He’s +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_264" id="Page_264">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>264]</a></span> +not big to look at, you know, but he’s so strong and +quick that he’d jump on you in a minute and eat you +up before you knew what was happening!”</p> + +<p>“Really, Mikko?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, really! You just ought to see him!”</p> + +<p>“I’d like to see him,” the Wolf said.</p> + +<p>“Well, you might slip down now and take a peep in +the kitchen. He’s at home. But, my dear Pekka, I +warn you not to let him see you! If he catches sight +of you, I won’t be responsible for the consequences!”</p> + +<p>The Wolf was deeply impressed with all this. He +crept carefully down to the Fox’s kitchen and sniffed +cautiously at the crack under the door. The Cat inside, +seeing the tip of the Wolf’s nose and thinking it +was a Mouse, pounced on it with all his claws. This +gave the Wolf a mighty fright and he bolted madly +off into the forest.</p> + +<p>He was still panting when he met the Bear.</p> + +<p>“Osmo,” he said, “have you heard about that awful +creature that Mikko has for a servant?”</p> + +<p>The Bear had heard nothing, so the Wolf related +to him his own terrifying experience.</p> + +<p>The Bear’s curiosity was aroused.</p> + +<p>“I must have a glimpse of this wonderful servant,” +he said, ambling off in the direction of the Fox’s kitchen.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_265" id="Page_265">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>265]</a></span> +“I’ll wait for you here,” the Wolf called after him, +“and I warn you, Osmo, be careful!”</p> + +<p>The Bear when he got to the Fox’s kitchen quietly +stuck his nose under the crack of the door and squinted +inside. He hardly had time for one squint when a +terrible creature with a straight tail that looked like +a spear came flying through the air, landed on his +nose, and drove it full of pins and needles.</p> + +<p>“Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!” the Bear whimpered as he +hurried back to the Wolf.</p> + +<p>“Did you see him?” the Wolf asked.</p> + +<p>“I got just one glimpse of him,” the Bear said. “He +had a long spear sticking up over his shoulder and he +came swooping down through the air just as if he had +wings!”</p> + +<p>“My! I wish we could really see him!” the Wolf +said. “Suppose we ask Mikko to arrange some way +we can have a good look at him.”</p> + +<p>So they went to the Fox and Mikko, the rascal, said:</p> + +<p>“Well, now, if you make a feast and invite my servant +I think he will come.”</p> + +<p>“All right,” the Wolf said, “that’s what we’ll do. +I’ve still got some of that ox. It will make a fine feast.”</p> + +<p>So they roasted the remains of the ox and set it out.</p> + +<p>“Now I’ll go get my servant,” the Fox said. “When +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_266" id="Page_266">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>266]</a></span> +you hear us coming, you two hide some place where you +can see us but we can’t see you. If my servant once +sees you I won’t be responsible for the consequences!”</p> + +<p>So the Wolf hid in some bushes nearby and the Bear +drew himself up into the branches of a tree.</p> + +<p>Well, the Fox and the Cat arrived and sat them +down to the feast. Now it happened that the Wolf +was not able to see, so he tried to twist himself around +into a better position. The Cat caught a glimpse of +his tail moving in the bushes and instantly pounced on +it. With one terrified yelp, the Wolf jumped out of +the bushes and fled into the forest as fast as he could.</p> + +<p>In fright the Cat scampered up the tree and the +Bear, of course, supposed that the awful creature now +was after him. In his frantic efforts to escape he +tumbled down out of the tree and broke two ribs. But +for all that he made off, too terrified to look back.</p> + +<p>So the Fox and the Cat were left to finish the ox +in peace.</p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_267" id="Page_267">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>267]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd42.png" width="400" height="249" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h3>ADVENTURE VII<br /> +<br /> +THE WOLF SINGS</h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 100px;"> +<img src="images/mmd43.png" width="100" height="94" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>Having sacrificed his ox in order to +feast the Fox’s servant, the Wolf had +nothing left for himself and was soon +very hungry. He could find nothing +to eat in the forest, so he went prowling +around a farm in hopes of getting +a pig or a chicken. The only living creature he came +upon was a thin old Dog asleep in the sun.</p> + +<p>“This is better than nothing,” he thought to himself +and, taking hold of the Dog, he began dragging it +off.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_268" id="Page_268">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>268]</a></span> +“Cousin! Cousin!” cried the Dog. “Is this any way +to treat a relation? Let me go!”</p> + +<p>“I’m sorry,” the Wolf said, “but I can’t let you go. +I’m too hungry.”</p> + +<p>“Let me go,” the Dog begged, “and I tell you what +I’ll do: I’ll give you a bottle of vodka.”</p> + +<p>“Promises come easy,” the Wolf said. “Where will +you get the vodka?”</p> + +<p>“Under the bench in the kitchen. That’s where the +master keeps his bottle. I’ve seen him hide it there. +Come to-night after the family’s asleep and I’ll let you +in and give you the vodka.”</p> + +<p>Now Pekka, the Wolf, was very fond of vodka, so +he said to the Dog:</p> + +<p>“Very well, I’ll let you go. But see that you keep +your promise!”</p> + +<p>Late that night when the family were asleep, the +Wolf came scratching at the farmhouse door and the +Dog let him in.</p> + +<p>“Well, old fellow, you know why I’ve come,” the +Wolf said.</p> + +<p>At once the Dog crawled under the bench and got +the master’s bottle of vodka.</p> + +<p>“Here, Pekka, here it is!” he said, offering the Wolf +the bottle.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_269" id="Page_269">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>269]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 430px;"> +<a name="illo21" id="illo21"></a> +<img src="images/mmi21.png" width="430" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">The Wolf went staggering +around the room howling at +the top of his voice</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_270" id="Page_270">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>270]</a></span> +“You drink first,” Pekka insisted. “You’re the +host.”</p> + +<p>The Dog raised the bottle and took a little sip. Then +the Wolf took a deep swallow.</p> + +<p>“Ah!” he said, smacking his lips, “that’s something +like!”</p> + +<p>His stomach was empty and the vodka went through +his veins like fire. He felt happy and laughed and +went capering around the room.</p> + +<p>“I feel like singing!” he cried.</p> + +<p>“My dear Pekka,” the Dog said, “I beg you don’t +sing! You will wake the folks! Sit down quietly and +we’ll talk.”</p> + +<p>So they sat awhile and talked and then the Wolf +took another deep swallow of the vodka. Again he +wanted to sing and the Dog had trouble in restraining +him.</p> + +<p>“Do you want to wake the family, Pekka? Be quiet +now or you can’t have any more vodka!”</p> + +<p>The Wolf took another deep drink and after that +there was no holding him back. He went staggering +around the room howling at the top of his voice.</p> + +<p>The Farmer and all his family came hurrying into +the kitchen with clubs and pokers and whatever they +could pick up.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_271" id="Page_271">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>271]</a></span> +“It’s a Wolf!” the Farmer cried. “The impudent +scoundrel, coming right into the house! Give him a +good beating!”</p> + +<p>If the door hadn’t been open they would have clubbed +poor Pekka to death. As it was he barely escaped with +his life.</p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 98px;"> +<img src="images/mmd22.png" width="98" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_272" id="Page_272">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>272]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 420px;"> +<a name="illo22" id="illo22"></a> +<img src="images/mmi22.png" width="420" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">In the confusion that +followed the Wolves stampeded, +running helter-skelter in all +directions</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_273" id="Page_273">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>273]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd44.png" width="400" height="246" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h3>ADVENTURE VIII<br /> +<br /> +THE CLEVER GOAT</h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 98px;"> +<img src="images/mmd45.png" width="98" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>The truth is Pekka, the Wolf, was +a pretty stupid fellow always getting +into some scrape or other. With sore +ribs and a back aching from the beating +which the farm folk had given him he +slunk quietly along the forest ways +hoping to come upon some easy prey. Suddenly he saw +ahead of him a Goat and a Ram.</p> + +<p>“What are they doing hereabouts?” he thought to +himself. “This is no place for them and if anything +happens to them it will be their own fault.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_274" id="Page_274">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>274]</a></span> +Vuhi, the Goat, and Dinas, the Ram, both knew that +the forest was no place for them. But where else +could they go? They had recently been turned loose +to fend for themselves by their poor old master who +was no longer able to feed them.</p> + +<p>“This forest rather frightens me,” the Ram had said +to the Goat. “Do you suppose we’ll be able to keep +off the Wolves?”</p> + +<p>Vuhi, the Goat, flirted his whiskers and said:</p> + +<p>“I’ve got a plan.”</p> + +<p>Thereupon he took a sack and half filled it with dry +chips. Then when he shook the sack the chips made a +hollow rattle. He threw the sack over his shoulder and +said to the Ram:</p> + +<p>“Don’t you be frightened, Dinas. We’ll be able to +hold our own with the forest creatures.”</p> + +<p>It was just at this moment that Pekka, the Wolf, +appeared.</p> + +<p>“Ha! Ha!” said Pekka suspiciously. “What’s that +you’ve got in that sack? No nonsense now! Answer me +at once or I’ll have to kill you both!”</p> + +<p>Vuhi, the Goat, gave the sack a little rattle.</p> + +<p>“In this sack?” he said. “Oh, only the skulls and +bones of the Wolves we have eaten. We haven’t had +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_275" id="Page_275">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>275]</a></span> +any Wolf meat now for some time, have we, Dinas? It’s +good you’ve come along for we’re hungry.... Attention, +Dinas! Kill the Wolf!”</p> + +<p>The Ram lowered his horns ready for attack and +Pekka, the Wolf, too surprised to resist and too stiff +to run away, cried out wildly:</p> + +<p>“Brothers! Brothers! Don’t kill me! I’m your +friend! Spare me and I’ll do something for you!”</p> + +<p>“Attention, Dinas!” the Goat commanded. “Don’t +kill the Wolf just yet!”</p> + +<p>Then he asked Pekka:</p> + +<p>“What will you do for us if we spare you?”</p> + +<p>“I’ll send you twelve Wolves,” Pekka promised. +“That will give you more meat than you’d have if +you killed just me!”</p> + +<p>“Twelve,” the Goat replied. “You are right: twelve +Wolves will give us more meat than one. Very well, +we’ll let you go on condition that you send us twelve. +But see you keep your word!”</p> + +<p>So the Wolf went off as fast as his stiff legs could +carry him and assembled twelve of his brothers.</p> + +<p>“I’ve called you together,” he said, “to warn you +of two terrible creatures, a Goat and a Ram, who are +here in the forest eating up Wolves! Already they +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_276" id="Page_276">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>276]</a></span> +have a sack full of our unfortunate relations’ skulls +and bones! I saw the sack myself! Don’t you think +we ought all of us to flee?”</p> + +<p>“What!” said the other Wolves, “thirteen Wolves +turn tail on one Goat and one Ram? Never! We’ll +go together and give them battle!”</p> + +<p>“Don’t count me in!” Pekka said. “I don’t want to +see those two again!”</p> + +<p>So the twelve Wolves marched off without Pekka.</p> + +<p>The Goat as he saw them coming ran up a tree. The +Ram followed him but couldn’t get very high.</p> + +<p>The twelve Wolves came under the tree and standing +in close formation called out:</p> + +<p>“Now then, you two, come on! We’re ready for +you!”</p> + +<p>“Attention, Dinas!” the Goat commanded. “They’re +all here, so lose no more time! Jump down among +them and kill them!”</p> + +<p>The Goat himself began climbing down the tree, at +the same time making an awful noise with his sack. He +gave the Ram a push and the Ram slipped and fell +right on the backs of the Wolves.</p> + +<p>“That’s right, Dinas! Kill them all!” the Goat +shouted, rattling his sack more furiously than ever. +“Don’t let one of them escape!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_277" id="Page_277">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>277]</a></span> +In the confusion that followed the Wolves stampeded, +running helter-skelter in all directions. Every Wolf +there felt that his own escape was a piece of rare good +fortune.</p> + +<p>“Those terrible two!” he thought.</p> + +<p>Thereafter Vuhi, the Goat, and Dinas, the Ram, +lived on in the forest untroubled by the Wolves.</p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 98px;"> +<img src="images/mmd18.png" width="98" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_278" id="Page_278">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>278]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 420px;"> +<a name="illo23" id="illo23"></a> +<img src="images/mmi23.png" width="420" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">“Here are three of us and +see, here on the floor is our +harvest already divided into +three heaps”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_279" id="Page_279">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>279]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd46.png" width="400" height="245" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h3>ADVENTURE IX<br /> +<br /> +THE HARVEST</h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 100px;"> +<img src="images/mmd47.png" width="100" height="98" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>Well, the time came when the field +of barley which the Fox and the Wolf +had planted together was ready to harvest. +So the two friends cut the grain +and carried the sheaves to the threshing +barn where they spread them out to dry. +When it was time to thresh the grain, they asked +Osmo, the Bear, to come and help them.</p> + +<p>“Certainly,” Osmo said.</p> + +<p>At the time agreed the three animals met at the +threshing barn.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_280" id="Page_280">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>280]</a></span> +“Now the first thing to decide,” Pekka said, “is how +to divide the work.”</p> + +<p>The Fox climbed nimbly up to the rafters.</p> + +<p>“I’ll stay up here,” he called down, “and support +the beams and the rafters. In that way there won’t +be any danger of their falling and injuring either of +you. You two work down there without any concern. +Trust me! I’ll take care of you!”</p> + +<p>So Osmo, the Bear, used the flail, and Pekka, the +Wolf, winnowed the chaff from the grain. Mikko, the +rascal, occasionally dropped down upon them a hunk +of wood.</p> + +<p>“Take care!” they’d call out. “Do you want to kill +us?”</p> + +<p>“Indeed, brothers, you have no idea how hard it is +for me to hold up all these rafters!” Mikko would say. +“You’re very lucky it’s only a little piece that drops +on you now and then! If it weren’t for me you’d certainly +be killed, both of you!”</p> + +<p>Well, the Bear and the Wolf worked steadily. +When they were finished Mikko, the rascal, leaped +down from the rafters and stretched himself as though +he had been working the hardest of them all.</p> + +<p>“I’m glad that job of mine is finished!” he said. “I +couldn’t have held things up much longer!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_281" id="Page_281">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>281]</a></span> +“Well now,” Pekka asked, “how shall we divide this +our harvest?”</p> + +<p>“I’ll tell you how,” Mikko said. “Here are three +of us and, see, here on the floor is our harvest already +divided into three heaps. The biggest heap will naturally +go to the biggest of us. That’s Osmo, the Bear. +The middle sized heap will go to you, Pekka. I’m the +smallest, so the smallest heap comes to me.”</p> + +<p>The Bear and the Wolf, stupid old things, agreed +to this. So Osmo took the great heap of straw, Pekka +the pile of chaff, and Mikko, the rascal, got for his +share the little mound of clean grain.</p> + +<p>Together they all went to the mill to grind their meal.</p> + +<p>As the millstone turned on Mikko’s grain, it made +a rough rasping sound.</p> + +<p>“Strange,” Osmo said to Pekka, “Mikko’s grain +sounds different from ours.”</p> + +<p>“Mix some sand with yours,” Mikko said, “then yours +will make the same sound.”</p> + +<p>So the Bear and the Wolf poured some sand in their +straw and their chaff and sure enough, when they +turned their millstones again, they, too, got a rough +rasping sound.</p> + +<p>This satisfied them and they went home feeling they +had just as good a winter’s supply of food as Mikko.</p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_282" id="Page_282">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>282]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 426px;"> +<a name="illo24" id="illo24"></a> +<img src="images/mmi24.png" width="426" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">He dropped it in the water +and of course it spread out +far and wide and the current +carried it off</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_283" id="Page_283">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>283]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd48.png" width="400" height="247" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h3>ADVENTURE X<br /> +<br /> +THE PORRIDGE</h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 98px;"> +<img src="images/mmd49.png" width="98" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>Well, it was only natural that they +should all want to see at once what kind +of porridge their meal would make.</p> + +<p>Osmo’s came out black and disgusting. +Greatly disturbed he ambled over +to Mikko’s house for advice. The +Fox was stirring his own porridge which was white +and smooth.</p> + +<p>“What’s the matter with my porridge?” the Bear +asked. “Yours is white and smooth but mine is black +and horrid.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_284" id="Page_284">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>284]</a></span> +“Did you wash your meal before you put it into the +pot?” the Fox asked.</p> + +<p>“Wash it? No! How do you wash meal?”</p> + +<p>“You take it to the river and drop it in the water. +Then when it’s clean you take it out.”</p> + +<p>The Bear at once went home and got his ground up +straw and took it to the river. He dropped it in the +water and of course it spread out far and wide and +the current carried it off.</p> + +<p>So that was the end of Osmo’s share of the harvest.</p> + +<p>Pekka, the Wolf, had as little luck with his porridge. +Soon he, too, came to Mikko for advice.</p> + +<p>“I don’t know what’s the matter with me,” he said. +“I don’t seem to be able to make good porridge. Look +at yours all white and smooth! I must watch you +how you make it. Won’t you let me hang my pot on +your crane? Then I’ll do just as you do.”</p> + +<p>“Certainly,” the Fox said. “Hang your pot on this +chain and the two pots can then cook side by side.”</p> + +<p>“Yours is so white to begin with,” Pekka said, “and +mine looks no better than dirt.”</p> + +<p>“Before you came I climbed up the chain and hung +over the pot,” the Fox said. “The heat of the fire +melted the fat in my tail and it dripped down into the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_285" id="Page_285">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>285]</a></span> +pot. It’s that fat that makes my porridge look so white.”</p> + +<p>Poor gullible Pekka immediately suspended himself +on the chain above his porridge. But he didn’t stay +there long. The flames scorched him and he fell down +hurting his side. If you notice, to this day any Wolf +that you meet has stiff sides that make it hard for him +to turn and twist, and to this day all Wolves smell of +burnt hair.</p> + +<p>Well, Pekka, after he had got his breath, tasted his +porridge again to see if it was any better. But it wasn’t. +It was as bad as ever.</p> + +<p>“I don’t see any difference in it,” he said. “Let me +taste yours, Mikko.”</p> + +<p>The Fox artfully scooped up a spoonful of the Wolf’s +porridge and dropped it into his own pot.</p> + +<p>“Help yourself,” he said. “Take some out of that +spot there. That’s good.”</p> + +<p>The place he pointed to was, of course, the place +where he had dropped some of the Wolf’s own porridge.</p> + +<p>So poor old stupid Pekka only sampled his own porridge +again when he thought he was tasting Mikko’s.</p> + +<p>“Strange,” he said, “your porridge doesn’t taste good +to me either. I don’t believe anything tastes good to +me to-day. The truth is I don’t believe I like porridge.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_286" id="Page_286">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>286]</a></span> +He went home sad and discouraged while Mikko, the +rascal, chuckled to himself and said:</p> + +<p>“I wonder why Pekka doesn’t like porridge. It +tastes awful good to me!”</p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_287" id="Page_287">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>287]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd50.png" width="400" height="248" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h3>ADVENTURE XI<br /> +<br /> +NURSE MIKKO</h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 100px;"> +<img src="images/mmd51.png" width="100" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>The Wolf’s wife gave birth to three +little cubs and then died.</p> + +<p>“You poor children!” Pekka said, +“your mother is dead and there is no +one to take her place. I must get you +a nurse.”</p> + +<p>So he went through the forest hunting some one to +take care of his motherless cubs. The white Grouse +offered her services but, when she sang a lullaby to +show what a good nurse she could be, Pekka shook his +head.</p> + +<p>“I don’t like your voice,” he said. “I can’t take you.”</p> + +<p>Then Jussi, the Hare, applied for the position.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_288" id="Page_288">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>288]</a></span> +“You know I’m lame,” he said, “so quiet work like +nursing would suit me.”</p> + +<p>“Can you sing lullabies?” Pekka asked.</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes! Listen!” and Jussi began squealing.</p> + +<p>“Stop!” Pekka cried. “I don’t like your voice either.”</p> + +<p>Just then Mikko, the Fox, came running up.</p> + +<p>“Good day, Pekka,” he said. “I hear you’re out +looking for a nurse for your sweet babies.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, Mikko, I am. Can you recommend one?”</p> + +<p>“I’d like the job myself,” the Fox said.</p> + +<p>“You, Mikko?”</p> + +<p>“Yes.”</p> + +<p>“But you can’t sing lullabies, can you?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes! I sing them very beautifully. Listen:</p> + +<div class="cpoem1"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">‘Hushabye, sweet little cubs,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Hushabye to sleep!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Who best loves you, do you think?<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Who will give you food and drink?<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Who on faithful guard will keep?<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Mikko! Mikko!<br /></span> +</div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">‘Hushabye, sweet little cubs,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Mikko loves you well,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Loves each little pointed nose,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Loves your little scratchy toes,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Loves you more than he can tell—<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Mikko! Mikko!’”<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_289" id="Page_289">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>289]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 424px;"> +<a name="illo25" id="illo25"></a> +<img src="images/mmi25.png" width="424" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">He ran after Mikko and was about +to overtake him when Mikko +slipped into a crevice in the rocks. +Only one paw stuck out</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_290" id="Page_290">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>290]</a></span> +Pekka, the Wolf, was charmed with Mikko’s lullaby.</p> + +<p>“Beautiful! Beautiful!” he said. “I never heard a +sweeter lullaby! You’re the very nurse I want! Come +home with me at once.”</p> + +<p>So Mikko went home with Pekka and took over the +care of the three little Wolf cubs.</p> + +<p>“I’ll go off now and get them something to eat,” +Pekka said.</p> + +<p>He came back after a while with the hind leg of a +horse.</p> + +<p>“This will be enough for them to start on,” he said.</p> + +<p>The Fox shook his head.</p> + +<p>“I’m afraid it won’t last them very long. They’re +beautiful healthy children with fine appetites.”</p> + +<p>“Poor little dears!” Pekka said. “Let me see them.”</p> + +<p>“Not just now!” Mikko insisted. “They’re asleep +and mustn’t be disturbed. Go out hunting again and +the next time you come home you shall see them.”</p> + +<p>Pekka felt that the Fox must be a very good nurse +indeed to be so strict. So he went off hunting again +without seeing his children.</p> + +<p>As soon as he was gone Mikko, the rascal, ate up +all the horse meat without giving the cubs one bite and +then, as he was still hungry, he ate one of the cubs. The +next day he ate another cub, and the day following he +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_291" id="Page_291">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>291]</a></span> +ate the last of them. He was just finishing that last +cub when the Wolf came home and called in at the door:</p> + +<p>“Now, nurse, here I am come home to see my dear +children! They’re well, aren’t they?”</p> + +<p>“Very well!” the Fox declared. “But they’ve grown +so big under my good care that the house isn’t large +enough now to hold them and you and me at the same +time. If you’re coming in, I must get out first.”</p> + +<p>So the Wolf stood aside as the Fox came out and +scampered away.</p> + +<p>Then the Wolf went in and of course all he could +find of his dear children were their bones.</p> + +<p>“You faithless, faithless nurse!” he cried.</p> + +<p>In awful rage he ran after Mikko and was about to +overtake him when Mikko slipped into a crevice in the +rocks. Only one paw stuck out. The Wolf pounced +on this paw and began gnawing it.</p> + +<p>“Say, Pekka, have you gone crazy?” the Fox asked. +“What do you think you’re doing biting that old root? +I hope you don’t think it’s one of my paws. I’m sitting +on all four paws.”</p> + +<p>The Wolf looked up to see whether this was true and, +quick as a flash, Mikko, the rascal, drew in his paw.</p> + +<p>So the poor old Wolf, fooled again, went sadly home.</p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_292" id="Page_292">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>292]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 430px;"> +<a name="illo26" id="illo26"></a> +<img src="images/mmi26.png" width="430" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">Of course the instant +he opened his mouth the +Grouse flew away</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_293" id="Page_293">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>293]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd52.png" width="400" height="250" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h3>ADVENTURE XII<br /> +<br /> +THE BEAR SAYS <em>NORTH</em></h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 98px;"> +<img src="images/mmd20.png" width="98" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>One day while Osmo, the Bear, was +prowling about the woods he caught a +Grouse.</p> + +<p>“Pretty good!” he thought to himself. +“Wouldn’t the other animals be +surprised if they knew old Osmo had +caught a Grouse!”</p> + +<p>He was so proud of his feat that he wanted all the +world to know of it. So, holding the Grouse carefully +in his teeth without injuring it, he began parading up +and down the forest ways.</p> + +<p>“They’ll all certainly envy me this nice plump +Grouse,” he thought. “And they won’t be so ready +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_294" id="Page_294">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>294]</a></span> +to call me awkward and lumbering after this, either!”</p> + +<p>Presently Mikko, the Fox, sauntered by. He saw +at once that Osmo was showing off and he determined +that the Bear would not get the satisfaction of any admiration +from him. So he pretended not to see the +Grouse at all. Instead he pointed his nose upwards +and sniffed.</p> + +<p>“Um! Um!” grunted Osmo, trying to attract attention +to himself.</p> + +<p>“Ah,” Mikko remarked, casually, “is that you, Osmo? +What way is the wind blowing to-day? Can you tell +me?”</p> + +<p>Osmo, of course, could not answer without opening +his mouth, so he grunted again hoping that Mikko +would have to notice why he couldn’t answer. But the +Fox didn’t glance at him at all. With his nose still +pointed upwards he kept sniffing the air.</p> + +<p>“It seems to me it’s from the South,” he said. “Isn’t +it from the South, Osmo?”</p> + +<p>“Um! Um! Um!” the Bear grunted.</p> + +<p>“You say it is from the South, Osmo? Are you sure?”</p> + +<p>“Um! Um!” Osmo repeated, growing every moment +more impatient.</p> + +<p>“Oh, not from the South, you say. Then from what +direction is it blowing?”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_295" id="Page_295">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>295]</a></span> +By this time the Bear was so exasperated by Mikko’s +interest in the wind when he should have been admiring +the Grouse that he forgot himself, opened his mouth, +and roared out:</p> + +<p>“North!”</p> + +<p>Of course the instant he opened his mouth, the Grouse +flew away.</p> + +<p>“Now see what you’ve done!” he stormed angrily. +“You’ve made me lose my fine plump Grouse!”</p> + +<p>“I?” Mikko asked. “What had I to do with it?”</p> + +<p>“You kept asking me about the wind until I opened +my mouth—that’s what you did!”</p> + +<p>The Fox shrugged his shoulders.</p> + +<p>“Why did you open your mouth?”</p> + +<p>“Well, you can’t say, ‘North!’ without opening your +mouth, can you?” the Bear demanded.</p> + +<p>The Fox laughed heartily.</p> + +<p>“See here, Osmo, don’t blame me. Blame yourself. +If I had had that Grouse in my mouth and you had +asked me about the wind, I should never have said, +‘North!’”</p> + +<p>“What would you have said?” the Bear asked.</p> + +<p>Mikko, the rascal, laughed harder than ever. Then +he clenched his teeth and said:</p> + +<p>“East!”</p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_296" id="Page_296">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>296]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 422px;"> +<a name="illo27" id="illo27"></a> +<img src="images/mmi27.png" width="422" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">“Why, do you know,” he said, +“my turnips and my bread +don’t taste a bit like this!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_297" id="Page_297">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>297]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd53.png" width="400" height="252" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h3>ADVENTURE XIII<br /> +<br /> +OSMO’S SHARE</h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 97px;"> +<img src="images/mmd14.png" width="97" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>One day Osmo, the Bear, came to a +clearing where a Man was plowing.</p> + +<p>“Good day,” the Bear said. “What +are you doing?”</p> + +<p>“I’m plowing,” the Man answered. +“After I finish plowing I’m going to +harrow and then plant the field, half in wheat and half +in turnips.”</p> + +<p>“Yum! Yum!” Osmo thought to himself. “Good +food that—wheat and turnips!”</p> + +<p>Aloud he said:</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_298" id="Page_298">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>298]</a></span> +“I know how to plow and harrow. What do you say +to my helping you?”</p> + +<p>“If you help me,” the Man said, “I’ll share the harvest +with you.”</p> + +<p>So Osmo set to work and between them they soon +had the field plowed, harrowed, and planted.</p> + +<p>When Autumn came they went to get their crops.</p> + +<p>At the turnip field the Man said:</p> + +<p>“Now what do you want as your share—the part +that grows above the ground or the part that grows +below?”</p> + +<p>Osmo, the Bear, seeing how green and luxuriant the +turnip tops were, said:</p> + +<p>“Give me the part that grows above ground.”</p> + +<p>After they had harvested the turnips, they went on +to the wheat field where the Man put the same question.</p> + +<p>The wheat stocks were all dry and shriveled. Osmo +looked at them wisely and said:</p> + +<p>“This time you better give me the part that grows +under the ground.”</p> + +<p>The Man laughed in his sleeve and agreed.</p> + +<p>One day the following winter the two met and the +Man invited the Bear to dinner. Osmo who was very +hungry accepted the invitation gladly.</p> + +<p>First they had baked turnips.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_299" id="Page_299">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>299]</a></span> +“Oh, but these are good!” Osmo said. “I’ve never +tasted anything better! What are they?”</p> + +<p>“Why,” the Man said, “they’re the turnips from that +field that you and I planted together.”</p> + +<p>The Bear was greatly surprised.</p> + +<p>Then they had some freshly baked bread.</p> + +<p>“How good! How good!” Osmo exclaimed. “What +is it?”</p> + +<p>“Just plain bread,” the Man said, “baked from the +wheat you and I planted together.”</p> + +<p>Osmo was more surprised than ever.</p> + +<p>“Why, do you know,” he said, “my turnips and my +bread don’t taste a bit like this!”</p> + +<p>The Man burst out laughing and Osmo wondered +why.</p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 98px;"> +<img src="images/mmd16.png" width="98" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_300" id="Page_300">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>300]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 429px;"> +<a name="illo28" id="illo28"></a> +<img src="images/mmi28.png" width="429" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">The first person they met +was an old Horse. They +put their case to him</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_301" id="Page_301">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>301]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd54.png" width="400" height="243" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h3>ADVENTURE XIV<br /> +<br /> +THE REWARD OF KINDNESS</h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 100px;"> +<img src="images/mmd26.png" width="100" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>Osmo, the Bear, used to go day after +day to a field of growing rye and eat +as much as he wanted. The Farmer +noticed from the Bear’s tracks that he +always came by the same route.</p> + +<p>“I’ll teach that Bear a lesson!” the +Farmer thought to himself.</p> + +<p>So he set a snare made of a strong net and carefully +covered it over with leaves and branches.</p> + +<p>That day Osmo, when he came as usual to the field, +got entangled in the net and was unable to escape.</p> + +<p>The Farmer when he came and found him securely +caught was overjoyed.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_302" id="Page_302">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>302]</a></span> +“Now, you brute!” he said, “I’ve got you and I’m +going to kill you!”</p> + +<p>“Oh, master, don’t do that!” the Bear implored. +“Don’t kill me!”</p> + +<p>“Why shouldn’t I kill you?” the Farmer asked. +“Aren’t you destroying my rye?”</p> + +<p>“Let me off this time!” Osmo begged, “and I’ll reward +you! I swear I will!”</p> + +<p>He begged and begged until at last he prevailed +upon the Farmer to open the net and let him out.</p> + +<p>“Now then,” the Farmer said as soon as the Bear +was freed, “how are you going to reward me?”</p> + +<p>Osmo put a heavy paw on the Farmer’s shoulder.</p> + +<p>“This is how I’m going to reward you,” he said: “I’m +going to eat you up!”</p> + +<p>“What!” the Farmer exclaimed, “is that your idea +of a reward for kindness?”</p> + +<p>“Exactly!” Osmo declared. “In this world that is +the reward kindness always gets! Ask any one!”</p> + +<p>“I don’t believe it! I don’t believe it!” the Farmer +cried.</p> + +<p>“Very well. I’ll prove to you that I’m right. We’ll +ask the first person we meet.”</p> + +<p>The first person they met was an old Horse. They +put their case to him.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_303" id="Page_303">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>303]</a></span> +“The Bear is right,” the old Horse said. “Look at +me: For thirty years I gave my master faithful service +and just this morning I heard him say: ‘It’s time we +killed that old plug! He’s no good for work any more +and he’s only eating his head off!’”</p> + +<p>The Bear squinted his little eyes.</p> + +<p>“You see!”</p> + +<p>“No, I don’t see!” the Farmer insisted. “We must +ask some one else.”</p> + +<p>They walked on a little farther until they met an +old Dog. They put their case to him and at once +the Dog said:</p> + +<p>“The Bear is right! Look at me: I gave my master a +life time of faithful service and just this morning I +overheard him say: ‘It’s time we killed that old Dog!’ +Alas, alas, in this wicked world goodness is always so +rewarded!”</p> + +<p>But still the Farmer was unsatisfied and to humor +him Osmo said that he was willing that they should put +their case once more to the judgment of an outsider.</p> + +<p>The next person they met was Mikko, the Fox. +Mikko listened carefully and then drawing the Farmer +aside he whispered:</p> + +<p>“If I give judgment in your favor will you let me +carry off all the chickens in your hen-house?”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_304" id="Page_304">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>304]</a></span> +“Indeed I will!” the Farmer promised.</p> + +<p>Then Mikko cleared his throat importantly and said:</p> + +<p>“H’m! H’m! To give fair judgment in this case +I must go over all the ground. First show me the field +of rye and the damage Osmo did.”</p> + +<p>So they went to the field and the Fox, after he had +appraised the damage, shook his head seriously.</p> + +<p>“It was certainly wicked of Osmo eating all that +rye!... Now show me the net.”</p> + +<p>So they went to the snare and the Fox examined it +carefully.</p> + +<p>“You say the Bear got entangled in this snare. I +want to see just how he did it.”</p> + +<p>Osmo showed just how he had been caught.</p> + +<p>“Get all the way in,” the Fox said. “I want to make +sure that you couldn’t possibly get out unaided.”</p> + +<p>So the Bear entangled himself again in the net and +proved that he couldn’t possibly get out unaided.</p> + +<p>“Well,” said Mikko, the rascal, “you deserved to +get caught the first time and now that you’re in there +again you can just stay there! Come on, Mr. Farmer.”</p> + +<p>So Mikko and the Farmer went off leaving Osmo +to his fate.</p> + +<p>That night the Fox went to the Farmer’s hen-house +to claim his reward. When he came in the chickens, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_305" id="Page_305">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>305]</a></span> +of course, set up an awful squawking that aroused the +family. The Farmer stayed in bed but he sent his wife +out with a stout club.</p> + +<p>“It sounds to me,” he said, “as if some rascally Fox +is trying to steal our hens. If you catch him, don’t be +gentle with him!”</p> + +<p>“Gentle!” repeated the wife significantly.</p> + +<p>She hurried out to the hen-house and when she found +Mikko inside she gave him an awful beating. In fact +he barely escaped with his life.</p> + +<p>“Ah!” he said to himself as he limped painfully home, +“to think that this is the reward my kindness has received! +Oh, what a wicked, wicked world this is!”</p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 98px;"> +<img src="images/mmd22.png" width="98" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_306" id="Page_306">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>306]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 464px;"> +<a name="illo29" id="illo29"></a> +<img src="images/mmi29.png" width="464" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">With that the Bear lifted his +paw and the little mouse +scampered off</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_307" id="Page_307">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>307]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd17.png" width="400" height="248" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h3>ADVENTURE XV<br /> +<br /> +THE BEAR AND THE MOUSE</h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 98px;"> +<img src="images/mmd49.png" width="98" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>When Osmo, the Bear, was left +alone in the net, he thrashed about this +way and that until he was exhausted. +Then he fell asleep.</p> + +<p>While he slept a host of little Mice +began playing all over his great body.</p> + +<p>Their tiny feet tickled him and he woke with a start. +The Mice scampered off, all but one that Osmo caught +under his paw.</p> + +<p>“Tweek! Tweek!” the frightened little Mouse cried. +“Let me go! Let me go! Please let me go! If you do +I’ll reward you some day! I promise I will!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_308" id="Page_308">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>308]</a></span> +Osmo let out a great roar of laughter.</p> + +<p>“What, little one? You’ll reward me! Ha! Ha! +That is good! The Mouse will reward the Bear! Well +now, that is a joke! However, little one, I will let you +go! You’re too weak and insignificant for me to kill +and too small to eat. So run along!”</p> + +<p>With that the Bear lifted his paw and the little +Mouse scampered off.</p> + +<p>“It will reward me for my kindness!” Osmo repeated, +and in spite of the fact that he was fast caught in a +net he shook again with laughter.</p> + +<p>He was still laughing when the little Mouse returned +with a great army of his fellows. All the host at once +began gnawing at the ropes of the net and in no time +at all they had freed the big Bear.</p> + +<p>“You see,” the little Mouse said, “although we are +weak and insignificant we can reward a kindness!”</p> + +<p>Osmo was so ashamed for having laughed at the Mice +on account of their size that all he could say as he +shambled off into the forest was:</p> + +<p>“Thanks!”</p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_309" id="Page_309">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>309]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd55.png" width="400" height="246" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h3>ADVENTURE XVI<br /> +<br /> +THE LAST OF OSMO</h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 100px;"> +<img src="images/mmd51.png" width="100" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>There was a Farmer that used to +drive his sledge into the forest to cut +wood. Always as he drove he shouted +abusively at his Horse.</p> + +<p>“Go along, you old plug!” he’d say. +“What do you think you’re good for, +anyway? If you don’t move along more lively I’ll give +you to the Bear for his supper—that’s what I’ll do +with you!”</p> + +<p>Now Osmo, the Bear, heard about this, how the +Farmer was always talking about giving him his Horse, +so one afternoon while the Farmer was going through +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_310" id="Page_310">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>310]</a></span> +his usual tirade Osmo suddenly stepped out of the +bushes and said:</p> + +<p>“Well, Mr. Farmer, here I am! Suppose you give +me my supper.”</p> + +<p>The Farmer was greatly taken back.</p> + +<p>“I didn’t really mean what I was saying,” he stammered. +“He’s a good Horse but he’s a little lazy—that’s +all.”</p> + +<p>Osmo stood there swaying his shoulders and twisting +his head.</p> + +<p>“Even if he is lazy he’ll taste all right to me. Come +along, Mr. Farmer, hand him over as you’ve promised +to do this long time!”</p> + +<p>“But I can’t afford to give you my Horse!” the +Farmer cried. “He’s the only Horse I’ve got!”</p> + +<p>But the Bear was firm.</p> + +<p>“No matter! You have to keep your word!”</p> + +<p>“See here,” the Farmer begged, “let me off on giving +you my Horse and I tell you what I’ll do: I’ll give you +my Cow. I can spare the Cow better.”</p> + +<p>“When will you give me the Cow?” the Bear asked.</p> + +<p>“To-morrow,” the Farmer promised.</p> + +<p>“Very well,” Osmo said, “if you deliver me the Cow +to-morrow I’ll let you off on the Horse. But see you +keep your word!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_311" id="Page_311">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>311]</a></span> +On his way home that afternoon the Farmer visited +his traps. In one he found Mikko, the Fox. Mikko, +the little rascal, begged for his life so piteously that +the Farmer with a laugh freed him.</p> + +<p>“You’ve done me a good turn,” Mikko said, “and +some day I’ll do something for you. Just wait and +see if I don’t.”</p> + +<p>Well, early next morning the Farmer put his Cow on +the sledge and started off for the forest. On the way +he met Mikko.</p> + +<p>“Good morning,” Mikko said. “Where are you going +with your Cow?”</p> + +<p>The Farmer stopped and told Mikko about his bargain +with the Bear.</p> + +<p>“See here,” the Fox said, “I promised you yesterday +that some day I’d do you a good turn. That day has +come! I’m going to save you your Cow and show you +how you can kill that old Bear once and for all. But +if I do this, you’ll have to give me the Bear’s carcass +after he’s dead and gone.”</p> + +<p>“I’ll be glad enough to do that,” the Farmer declared. +“Save me my Cow and you may have all of that old Bear +that you want!”</p> + +<p>“Well then,” Mikko said, “go home with the Cow as +quickly as you can and come back here with ten distaffs. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_312" id="Page_312">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>312]</a></span> +My plan is to have you put five of the distaffs around +my neck and five around my tail. I can make an awful +noise rattling them. When the Bear hears me and wonders +who I am, do you say to him: ‘Oh! That must be +my son, the Hunter! Don’t you hear the rattle of his +musket?’ Then between us we’ll finish that old Bear.”</p> + +<p>The Farmer did as the Fox directed. He drove the +Cow home and returned to the forest with ten distaffs, +five of which he fastened about the Fox’s neck and five +about his tail. Then he drove the sledge on to the place +where he was to meet the Bear and Mikko, the Fox, +crept along quietly behind him.</p> + +<p>“Where’s my Cow?” the Bear demanded as soon as +the sledge appeared.</p> + +<p>“I’ve come to talk to you about that,” the Farmer +began.</p> + +<p>Just then there was an awful rattle of something in +the bushes behind the Farmer.</p> + +<p>“What’s that?” the Bear cried.</p> + +<p>“Oh,” the Farmer said, “that must be my son, the +Hunter! Don’t you hear the rattle of his musket?”</p> + +<p>The Bear shook in terror.</p> + +<p>“The Hunter, you say! Mercy me, what shall I do! +Oh, Mr. Farmer, save me from the Hunter and I’ll forgive +you the Cow!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_313" id="Page_313">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>313]</a></span> +“Very well,” the Farmer promised, “I’ll do my best! +Lie down and I’ll try to make the Hunter believe +you’re only a log.”</p> + +<p>So the Bear lay down on the ground and stayed perfectly +quiet.</p> + +<p>“Father,” called the Fox in a voice that sounded like +the Hunter’s, “what’s that big brown thing lying on the +ground near you? Is it a Bear?”</p> + +<p>“No, son,” the Farmer called back, “that isn’t a Bear. +It’s only a log of wood.”</p> + +<p>“If it’s a log of wood, father, chop it up!”</p> + +<p>The Farmer raised his ax.</p> + +<p>“Don’t really chop me!” the Bear begged in a whisper. +“Just pretend to.”</p> + +<p>“This is too good a log to chop up,” the Farmer +said.</p> + +<p>“Well, father,” said the voice from the bushes, “if +it’s such a good log you better put it on your sledge and +take it home.”</p> + +<p>“Lie still,” the Farmer whispered, “while I put you +on the sledge.”</p> + +<p>So the Bear lay stiff and quiet and the Farmer +dragged him on to the sledge.</p> + +<p>“Father,” the voice said, “you better tie that log down +to keep it from rolling off.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_314" id="Page_314">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>314]</a></span> +“Don’t move,” the Farmer whispered, “and I’ll tie +you down just as if you were a log.”</p> + +<p>So the Bear lay perfectly still while the Farmer lashed +him securely to the sledge.</p> + +<p>“Father, are you sure that log can’t roll off?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, son,” the Farmer said, “I’m sure it can’t roll +off now.”</p> + +<p>“Then, father, drive your ax into the end of the log +and off we’ll go!”</p> + +<p>At that the Farmer raised his ax and with one mighty +blow buried it in the neck of the Bear.</p> + +<p>So that was the end of poor old lumbering Osmo!</p> + +<p>The Farmer was saved both his Horse and his Cow +and Mikko, the rascal, feasted on Bear meat for a week.</p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 95px;"> +<img src="images/mmd41.png" width="95" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_315" id="Page_315">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>315]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 427px;"> +<a name="illo30" id="illo30"></a> +<img src="images/mmi30.png" width="427" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">So that was THE END</p> + + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 397px;"> +<img src="images/endpaper1.jpg" width="397" height="600" +alt="Decorative endpaper" /> +</div> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 397px;"> +<img src="images/endpaper2.jpg" width="397" height="600" +alt="Decorative endpaper" /> +</div> + + +<div class="bbox"> +<p><b>Transcriber's Note</b></p> + +<p>Archaic and variable spelling and grammar usage is preserved as printed.</p> + +<p>Minor punctuation errors have been repaired.</p> + +<p>The following amendments have been made for consistency:</p> + +<div class="amends"> +<p>Page <a href="#Page_166">166</a>—Ollie amended to Olli—"“Yes,” Olli shouted back, ..."</p> + +<p>Page <a href="#Page_198">198</a>—Mattie amended to Matti—"“But remember,” Matti warned him, ..."</p> + +<p>Page <a href="#Page_200">200</a>—Mattie amended to Matti—"“That is true,” Matti said, ..."</p> +</div> + +<p>The following typographic errors have been repaired:</p> + +<div class="amends"> +<p>Page <a href="#Page_230">230</a>—then amended to them—"Jussi looked at them in amazement, his eyes popping out of his head."</p> + +<p>Page <a href="#Page_294">294</a>—satisfacion amended to satisfaction—"... the Bear would not get the satisfaction of any admiration from him."</p> +</div> + +<p>Illustrations have been moved where necessary so that they were not in the middle +of a paragraph. Omitted page numbers were either the location of these +illustrations or blank pages in the original book.</p> +</div> + +<div style='display:block;margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MIGHTY MIKKO ***</div> +<div style='display:block;margin:1em 0;'>This file should be named 38112-h.htm or 38112-h.zip</div> +<div style='display:block;margin:1em 0;'>This and all associated files of various formats will be found in https://www.gutenberg.org/3/8/1/1/38112/</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will +be renamed. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright +law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, +so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United +States without permission and without paying copyright +royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part +of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project +Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ +concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, +and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following +the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use +of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for +copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very +easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation +of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project +Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may +do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected +by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark +license, especially commercial redistribution. +</div> + +<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br /> +<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span> +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full +Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at +www.gutenberg.org/license. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or +destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your +possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a +Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound +by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person +or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this +agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the +Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection +of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual +works in the collection are in the public domain in the United +States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the +United States and you are located in the United States, we do not +claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, +displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as +all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope +that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting +free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ +works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the +Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily +comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the +same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when +you share it without charge with others. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are +in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, +check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this +agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, +distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any +other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no +representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any +country other than the United States. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other +immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear +prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work +on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, +performed, viewed, copied or distributed: +</div> + +<blockquote> + <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> + This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most + other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions + whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms + of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online + at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you + are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws + of the country where you are located before using this eBook. + </div> +</blockquote> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is +derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not +contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the +copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in +the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are +redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply +either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or +obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ +trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any +additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms +will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works +posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the +beginning of this work. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg™ License. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including +any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access +to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format +other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official +version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website +(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense +to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means +of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain +Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the +full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +provided that: +</div> + +<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed + to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has + agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid + within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are + legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty + payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in + Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg + Literary Archive Foundation.” + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ + License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all + copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue + all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ + works. + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of + any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of + receipt of the work. + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. + </div> +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project +Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than +are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing +from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of +the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set +forth in Section 3 below. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project +Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may +contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate +or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or +other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or +cannot be read by your equipment. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium +with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you +with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in +lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person +or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second +opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If +the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing +without further opportunities to fix the problem. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO +OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of +damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement +violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the +agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or +limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or +unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the +remaining provisions. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in +accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the +production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, +including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of +the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this +or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or +additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any +Defect you cause. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of +computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It +exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations +from people in all walks of life. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future +generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see +Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by +U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, +Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up +to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website +and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread +public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND +DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state +visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To +donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project +Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be +freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and +distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of +volunteer support. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in +the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not +necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper +edition. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Most people start at our website which has the main PG search +facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. +</div> + +</body> +</html> diff --git a/38112-h/images/cover.jpg b/38112-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..aec28f3 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/cover.jpg diff --git a/38112-h/images/endpaper1.jpg b/38112-h/images/endpaper1.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..6fcdc1a --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/endpaper1.jpg diff --git a/38112-h/images/endpaper2.jpg b/38112-h/images/endpaper2.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..bf382d7 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/endpaper2.jpg diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd01.png b/38112-h/images/mmd01.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..9b1e5ed --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd01.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd02.png b/38112-h/images/mmd02.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..9b21154 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd02.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd03.png b/38112-h/images/mmd03.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..24e669c --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd03.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd04.png b/38112-h/images/mmd04.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..87878bf --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd04.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd05.png b/38112-h/images/mmd05.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..66222c5 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd05.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd06.png b/38112-h/images/mmd06.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..a8846fd --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd06.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd07.png b/38112-h/images/mmd07.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..ee52e7d --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd07.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd08.png b/38112-h/images/mmd08.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..bd309a9 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd08.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd09.png b/38112-h/images/mmd09.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..073784a --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd09.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd10.png b/38112-h/images/mmd10.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..e6bee3a --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd10.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd11.png b/38112-h/images/mmd11.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..88d8ce9 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd11.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd12.png b/38112-h/images/mmd12.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..5043cd9 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd12.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd13.png b/38112-h/images/mmd13.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..3d44ddf --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd13.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd14.png b/38112-h/images/mmd14.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..6bf6b9f --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd14.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd15.png b/38112-h/images/mmd15.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..2938645 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd15.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd16.png b/38112-h/images/mmd16.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..e91248e --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd16.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd17.png b/38112-h/images/mmd17.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..fe02598 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd17.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd18.png b/38112-h/images/mmd18.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..ded0378 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd18.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd19.png b/38112-h/images/mmd19.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..878b6a1 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd19.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd20.png b/38112-h/images/mmd20.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..093139a --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd20.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd21.png b/38112-h/images/mmd21.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..5291c88 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd21.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd22.png b/38112-h/images/mmd22.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..b10a707 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd22.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd23.png b/38112-h/images/mmd23.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..8228a0a --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd23.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd24.png b/38112-h/images/mmd24.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..06e18a2 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd24.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd25.png b/38112-h/images/mmd25.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..2bfad2f --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd25.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd26.png b/38112-h/images/mmd26.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..b92e67f --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd26.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd27.png b/38112-h/images/mmd27.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..3521310 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd27.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd28.png b/38112-h/images/mmd28.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..85c4c6e --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd28.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd29.png b/38112-h/images/mmd29.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..1b87fda --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd29.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd30.png b/38112-h/images/mmd30.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..d4e018d --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd30.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd31.png b/38112-h/images/mmd31.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..8f80d4d --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd31.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd32.png b/38112-h/images/mmd32.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..c4494b3 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd32.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd33.png b/38112-h/images/mmd33.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..6c95b78 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd33.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd34.png b/38112-h/images/mmd34.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..8bfdd4e --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd34.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd35.png b/38112-h/images/mmd35.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..8f6d552 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd35.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd36.png b/38112-h/images/mmd36.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..285157d --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd36.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd37.png b/38112-h/images/mmd37.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..823ab71 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd37.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd38.png b/38112-h/images/mmd38.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..1cd61bb --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd38.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd39.png b/38112-h/images/mmd39.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..114e896 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd39.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd40.png b/38112-h/images/mmd40.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..bfa1c1e --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd40.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd41.png b/38112-h/images/mmd41.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..6a1923e --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd41.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd42.png b/38112-h/images/mmd42.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..ef4e499 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd42.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd43.png b/38112-h/images/mmd43.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..630dd29 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd43.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd44.png b/38112-h/images/mmd44.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..de1dd55 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd44.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd45.png b/38112-h/images/mmd45.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..e63cb4e --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd45.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd46.png b/38112-h/images/mmd46.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..195a9d9 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd46.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd47.png b/38112-h/images/mmd47.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..c18ac5f --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd47.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd48.png b/38112-h/images/mmd48.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..814dba6 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd48.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd49.png b/38112-h/images/mmd49.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..8dba9ff --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd49.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd50.png b/38112-h/images/mmd50.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..a06d99b --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd50.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd51.png b/38112-h/images/mmd51.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..21f3e30 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd51.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd52.png b/38112-h/images/mmd52.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..42607dd --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd52.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd53.png b/38112-h/images/mmd53.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..e91adbd --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd53.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd54.png b/38112-h/images/mmd54.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..02c73ad --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd54.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmd55.png b/38112-h/images/mmd55.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..c45ff04 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmd55.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmi01.jpg b/38112-h/images/mmi01.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..7729e59 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmi01.jpg diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmi02.png b/38112-h/images/mmi02.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..ddfab69 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmi02.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmi03.png b/38112-h/images/mmi03.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..afc6cc8 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmi03.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmi04.png b/38112-h/images/mmi04.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..819f6fb --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmi04.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmi05.png b/38112-h/images/mmi05.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..6e7231e --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmi05.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmi06.png b/38112-h/images/mmi06.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..996518a --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmi06.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmi07.png b/38112-h/images/mmi07.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..7b18e88 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmi07.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmi08.png b/38112-h/images/mmi08.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..6c1a288 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmi08.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmi09.png b/38112-h/images/mmi09.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..1fb9510 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmi09.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmi10.png b/38112-h/images/mmi10.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..b7affbe --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmi10.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmi11.png b/38112-h/images/mmi11.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..6304d8e --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmi11.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmi12.png b/38112-h/images/mmi12.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..ca0d271 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmi12.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmi13.png b/38112-h/images/mmi13.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..60b9e73 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmi13.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmi14.png b/38112-h/images/mmi14.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..fc1a24f --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmi14.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmi15.png b/38112-h/images/mmi15.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..acf9ed5 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmi15.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmi16.png b/38112-h/images/mmi16.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..985c8ca --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmi16.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmi17.png b/38112-h/images/mmi17.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..5e6fd40 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmi17.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmi18.png b/38112-h/images/mmi18.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..0200722 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmi18.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmi19.png b/38112-h/images/mmi19.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..c052b15 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmi19.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmi20.png b/38112-h/images/mmi20.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..d2f54b9 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmi20.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmi21.png b/38112-h/images/mmi21.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..b8cdd4d --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmi21.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmi22.png b/38112-h/images/mmi22.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..ce5fcdc --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmi22.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmi23.png b/38112-h/images/mmi23.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..355ee35 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmi23.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmi24.png b/38112-h/images/mmi24.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..8da91b5 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmi24.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmi25.png b/38112-h/images/mmi25.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..44d129a --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmi25.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmi26.png b/38112-h/images/mmi26.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..f3b2e25 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmi26.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmi27.png b/38112-h/images/mmi27.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..90b4c52 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmi27.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmi28.png b/38112-h/images/mmi28.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..00b2c09 --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmi28.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmi29.png b/38112-h/images/mmi29.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..922bbee --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmi29.png diff --git a/38112-h/images/mmi30.png b/38112-h/images/mmi30.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..65cee4a --- /dev/null +++ b/38112-h/images/mmi30.png diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..cf1b0c9 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #38112 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/38112) diff --git a/old/38112-8.txt b/old/38112-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..1a9c330 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/38112-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,7619 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Mighty Mikko, by Parker Fillmore + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Mighty Mikko + A Book of Finnish Fairy Tales and Folk Tales + +Author: Parker Fillmore + +Illustrator: Jay Van Everen + +Release Date: November 23, 2011 [EBook #38112] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MIGHTY MIKKO *** + + + + +Produced by Suzanne Shell, Wendy J., Sam W. and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) + + + + + + + + + + MIGHTY MIKKO + + A Book of Finnish Fairy Tales and Folk Tales + + BY + PARKER FILLMORE + + + WITH ILLUSTRATIONS AND DECORATIONS + BY + JAY VAN EVEREN + + + [Decoration] + + + NEW YORK + HARCOURT, BRACE AND COMPANY + + + + + Copyright, 1922, by + PARKER FILLMORE + + PRINTED IN THE U. S. A. BY + THE QUINN & BODEN COMPANY + RAHWAY, N J + + + + + _BY PARKER FILLMORE_ + + CZECHOSLOVAK FAIRY TALES + THE SHOEMAKER'S APRON + _Both Illustrated by Jan Matulka_ + + THE LAUGHING PRINCE + _Illustrated by Jay Van Everen_ + + THE HICKORY LIMB + _Illustrated by Rose Cecil O'Neill_ + + THE ROSIE WORLD + _Illustrated by Maginal Wright Enright_ + + + + + [Illustration: _Ilona came floating up through the waves. Page 17_] + + + + + To my niece + + Phyllis + + These stories of her mother's native land + + + + +[Decoration] + +NOTE + + +The spirit of nationalism that swept over the small peoples of Europe +in the early nineteenth century touched faraway Finland and started +the Finns on the quest of the Finnish. There as elsewhere scholars who +were also patriots found that the native tongue, lost to the educated +and the well-to-do, had been preserved in the songs and stories which +were current among the peasants. Elias Lönnrot spent a long and busy +life collecting those ancient _runos_ from which he succeeded in +building up a national epic, the _Kalevala_. This is Lönnrot's great +contribution to his own country and to the world. Beside the material +for the _Kalevala_ Lönnrot made important collections of lyrics, +proverbs, and stories. + +During his time and since other patriot scholars have made faithful +records of the songs and tales which the old Finnish minstrels, the +_runolaulajat_, chanted to the strains of the _kantele_. The mass of +such material now gathered together in the archives of the Society of +Finnish Literature at Helsingfors is imposing in bulk and of great +importance to the student of comparative folklore. + +My own excursions into the Finnish have been made possible through the +kindness and endless patience of my friend, Lydia Tulonen (Mrs. Kurt +J. Rahlson). With her as a native guide I have been wandering some +time through the byways of Finnish folklore. The present volume is the +traveler's pack I have brought home with me filled with strange +treasures which will, I hope, seem as lovely to others as they seemed +to me when first I came upon them. + +The stories as I offer them are not translations but my own versions. +Literal translations from the Finnish would make small appeal to the +general reader. To English ears the Finnish is stiff, bald, and +monotonous. One has only to read or attempt to read Kirby's excellent +translation of the _Kalevala_ to realize the truth of this statement. +So I make no apology for retelling these tales in a manner more likely +to prove entertaining to the English reader, whether child or adult. + +In some form or other all the tales in this book may be found in the +various folklore collections made by Eero Salmelainen, one of the +patriotic young scholars who followed in Lönnrot's footsteps. His +books were sponsored by the Society of Finnish Literature and used in +its campaign to bring back the Finnish language to the Finns at a time +when Swedish was the official language of the country. + +Full of local color as these stories are, it would be vain to pretend +that they are not, for the most part, variants of stories told the +world over. All that I can claim for them is that they are dramatic +and picturesque, that they are told with a wealth of charming detail +which is essentially Finnish, and that they are certainly new to the +generality of English readers. _The Three Chests_, so characteristic +in feeling of a country famous for its lakes and marshes, is the +variant of a German story which Grimm gives as _Fitcher's Bird_. Of +_The Forest Bride_ I have found variants in the folklore of many +lands. There are several very beautiful ones in the Russian; in other +books I myself have retold two, one current among the Czechs and one +among the Serbians; Grimm has two different versions in _The Three +Feathers_ and _The Poor Miller's Boy and the Cat_; and Madame d'Aulnoy +has used the same story in her elaborate tale, _The White Cat_. There +is a well-known Oriental version of _Mighty Mikko_ in which the part +of the fox is played by a jackal and I am sure that Mikko's faithful +retainer, though neither city-bred nor polished, is after all pretty +closely related to that most debonnaire of Frenchmen, _Puss in Boots_. +Perrault probably and Madame d'Aulnoy certainly are in turn indebted +to Straparola. And so it goes. + +The little cycle of animal stories included under _Mikko the Fox_ will +of course instantly invite comparison with the Beast Epic of _Reynard +the Fox_. The two have many episodes in common and both have episodes +to be found in Æsop and in those books of animal analogues, widely +read in mediæval times, _Physiologus_ and the _Disciplina Clericalis_ +of Petrus Alfonsus. The _Reynard_ as we have it is a finished satire +on church and state and in its present form has been current in Europe +since the twelfth century. It was thought at one time that the animal +stories found in Finland were debased versions of the _Reynard_ +stories, but scholars are now of opinion that they antedate _Reynard_ +and are similar to the earlier simpler stories upon which the +_Reynard_ cycle was originally built. This makes the little Finnish +tales of great interest to the student. Needless to say I do not +present them for this reason but because they seem to me charming +merely as fables. The animals here are not the clerics and the judges +and the nobles that the _Reynard_ animals are, but plain downright +Finnish peasants, sometimes stupid, often dull, frequently amusing, +and always very human. + +I have taken one liberty with spelling. I have transliterated +Syöjätär, the name of the dread Finnish witch, as Suyettar. I have +been unwilling to translate by the insufficient word, _bath-house_ or +_vapor bath_, that very characteristic institution of Finnish family +life, the _sauna_, but have retained the Finnish word, _sauna_, +allowing the context in each case to indicate the meaning. + + P. F. + + _New York_ + _June 19, 1922_ + +[Decoration] + + + + +[Decoration] + +CONTENTS + + + PAGE + THE TRUE BRIDE: The Story of Ilona and the King's Son 1 + + MIGHTY MIKKO: The Story of a Poor Woodsman and a + Grateful Fox 25 + + THE THREE CHESTS: The Story of the Wicked Old Man + of the Sea 47 + + LOG: The Story of the Hero Who Released the Sun 67 + + THE LITTLE SISTER: The Story of Suyettar and the + Nine Brothers 99 + + THE FOREST BRIDE: The Story of a Little Mouse Who + was a Princess 121 + + THE ENCHANTED GROUSE: The Story of Helli and + the Little Locked Box 141 + + THE TERRIBLE OLLI: The Story of an Honest Finn and + a Wicked Troll 155 + + THE DEVIL'S HIDE: The Story of the Boy Who Wouldn't + Lose His Temper 171 + + THE MYSTERIOUS SERVANT: The Story of a Young Man Who + Respected the Dead 193 + + FAMILIAR FACES: + + I Mary, Mary, So Contrary! 209 + + II Jane, Jane, Don't Complain! 215 + + III Susan Walker, What a Talker! 221 + + MIKKO THE FOX: A Nursery Epic in Sixteen Adventures + + I The Animals Take a Bite 229 + + II The Partners 235 + + III The Fox and the Crow 243 + + IV The Chief Mourner 251 + + V Mirri, the Cat 257 + + VI The Fox's Servant 263 + + VII The Wolf Sings 267 + + VIII The Clever Goat 273 + + IX The Harvest 279 + + X The Porridge 283 + + XI Nurse Mikko 287 + + XII The Bear Says _North_ 293 + + XIII Osmo's Share 297 + + XIV The Reward of Kindness 301 + + XV The Bear and the Mouse 307 + + XVI The Last of Osmo 309 + + + + +[Decoration] + +FULL-PAGE ILLUSTRATIONS + + + Ilona came floating up through the waves _Frontispiece_ + + PAGE + The old king snake has wound himself around Osmo's + arm 15 + + The King thought that if Mikko should see his daughter 33 + + She fitted the key in the lock 57 + + "This last and mightiest battle is for me!" 85 + + Suyettar bewitching Kerttu 111 + + She beckoned to Veikko 135 + + On it flew until it reached the broad Ocean 147 + + Olli and the Troll's horse 161 + + From the bones of the cattle he laid three bridges 183 + + "She is under an evil enchantment and I am delivering + her!" 203 + + When she got to the middle of the stream 208 + + They were so busy eating and drinking 214 + + They carried home the treasure on their backs 220 + + Osmo, the Bear, grunted out: "Huh! That's easy! We'll + eat the smallest of us next!" 228 + + "Wake up, Pekka! Wake up! There's butter running out + of your nose!" 239 + + "I'll teach that Crow to interfere with my affairs!" + the Fox muttered to himself as he trotted off 249 + + And Mikko, beginning with a little whimpering sound, + slowly rose to a high heartrending cry 253 + + He jerked quickly away and fled and the Bear was left + standing with his mouth wide open 259 + + A terrible creature landed on his nose and drove it + full of pins and needles 262 + + The Wolf went staggering around the room howling at + the top of his voice 269 + + In the confusion that followed the Wolves stampeded, + running helter-skelter in all directions 272 + + "Here are three of us and, see, here on the floor is + our harvest already divided into three heaps" 278 + + He dropped it in the water and of course it spread out + far and wide and the current carried it off 282 + + He ran after Mikko and was about to overtake him when + Mikko slipped into a crevice in the rocks. Only one + paw stuck out 289 + + Of course the instant he opened his mouth, the Grouse + flew away 292 + + "Why, do you know," he said, "my turnips and my bread + don't taste a bit like this!" 296 + + The first person they met was an old Horse. They put + their case to him 300 + + With that the Bear lifted his paw and the little Mouse + scampered off 306 + + So that was the End 315 + + + + +THE TRUE BRIDE + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of Ilona and the King's Son_ + + +THE TRUE BRIDE + +[Decoration] + +There were once two orphans, a brother and a sister, who lived alone +in the old farmhouse where their fathers before them had lived for +many generations. The brother's name was Osmo, the sister's Ilona. +Osmo was an industrious youth, but the farm was small and barren and +he was hard put to it to make a livelihood. + +"Sister," he said one day, "I think it might be well if I went out +into the world and found work." + +"Do as you think best, brother," Ilona said. "I'm sure I can manage on +here alone." + +So Osmo started off, promising to come back for his sister as soon as +he could give her a new home. He wandered far and wide and at last got +employment from the King's Son as a shepherd. + +The King's Son was about Osmo's age, and often when he met Osmo +tending his flocks he would stop and talk to him. + +One day Osmo told the King's Son about his sister, Ilona. + +"I have wandered far over the face of the earth," he said, "and never +have I seen so beautiful a maiden as Ilona." + +"What does she look like?" the King's Son asked. + +Osmo drew a picture of her and she seemed to the King's Son so +beautiful that at once he fell in love with her. + +"Osmo," he said, "if you will go home and get your sister, I will +marry her." + +So Osmo hurried home not by the long land route by which he had come +but straight over the water in a boat. + +"Sister," he cried, as soon as he saw Ilona, "you must come with me at +once for the King's Son wishes to marry you!" + +He thought Ilona would be overjoyed, but she sighed and shook her +head. + +"What is it, sister? Why do you sigh?" + +"Because it grieves me to leave this old house where our fathers have +lived for so many generations." + +"Nonsense, Ilona! What is this little old house compared to the King's +castle where you will live once you marry the King's Son!" + +But Ilona only shook her head. + +"It's no use, brother! I can't bear to leave this old house until the +grindstone with which our fathers for generations ground their meal is +worn out." + +When Osmo found she was firm, he went secretly and broke the old +grindstone into small pieces. He then put the pieces together so that +the stone looked the same as before. But of course the next time Ilona +touched it, it fell apart. + +"Now, sister, you'll come, will you not?" Osmo asked. + +But again Ilona shook her head. + +"It's no use, brother. I can't bear to go until the old stool where +our mothers have sat spinning these many generations is worn through." + +So again Osmo took things into his own hands and going secretly to the +old spinning stool he broke it and when Ilona sat on it again it fell +to pieces. + +Then Ilona said she couldn't go until the old mortar which had been in +use for generations should fall to bits at a blow from the pestle. +Osmo cracked the mortar and the next time Ilona struck it with the +pestle it broke. + +Then Ilona said she couldn't go until the old worn doorsill over which +so many of their forefathers had walked should fall to splinters at +the brush of her skirts. So Osmo secretly split the old doorsill into +thin slivers and, when next Ilona stepped over it, the brush of her +skirts sent the splinters flying. + +"I see now I must go," Ilona said, "for the house of our forefathers +no longer holds me." + +So she packed all her ribbons and her bodices and skirts in a bright +wooden box and, calling her little dog Pilka, she stepped into the +boat and Osmo rowed her off in the direction of the King's castle. + +Soon they passed a long narrow spit of land at the end of which stood +a woman waving her arms. That is she looked like a woman. Really she +was Suyettar but they, of course, did not know this. + +"Take me in your boat!" she cried. + +"Shall we?" Osmo asked his sister. + +"I don't think we ought to," Ilona said. "We don't know who she is or +what she wants and she may be evil." + +So Osmo rowed on. But the woman kept shouting: + +"Hi, there! Take me in your boat! Take me!" + +A second time Osmo paused and asked his sister: + +"Don't you think we ought to take her?" + +"No," Ilona said. + +So Osmo rowed on again. At this the creature raised such a pitiful +outcry demanding what they meant denying assistance to a poor woman +that Osmo was unable longer to refuse and in spite of Ilona's warning +he rowed to land. + +Suyettar instantly jumped into the boat and seated herself in the +middle with her face towards Osmo and her back towards Ilona. + +"What a fine young man!" Suyettar said in whining flattering tones. +"See how strong he is at the oars! And what a beautiful girl, too! I +daresay the King's Son would fall in love with her if ever he saw +her!" + +Thereupon Osmo very foolishly told Suyettar that the King's Son had +already promised to marry Ilona. At that an evil look came into +Suyettar's face and she sat silent for a time biting her fingers. Then +she began mumbling a spell that made Osmo deaf to what Ilona was +saying and Ilona deaf to what Osmo was saying. + +At last in the distance the towers of the King's castle appeared. + +"Stand up, sister!" Osmo said. "Shake out your skirts and arrange your +pretty ribbons! We'll soon be landing now!" + +Ilona could see her brother's lips moving but of course she could not +hear what he was saying. + +"What is it, brother?" she asked. + +Suyettar answered for him: + +"Osmo orders you to jump headlong into the water!" + +"No! No!" Ilona cried. "He couldn't order anything so cruel as that!" + +Presently Osmo said: + +"Sister, what ails you? Don't you hear me? Shake out your skirts and +arrange your pretty ribbons for we'll soon be landing now." + +"What is it, brother?" Ilona asked. + +As before Suyettar answered for him: + +"Osmo orders you to jump headlong into the water!" + +"Brother, how can you order so cruel a thing!" Ilona cried, bursting +into tears. "Is it for this you made me leave the home of my fathers?" + +A third time Osmo said: + +"Stand up, sister, and shake out your skirts and arrange your ribbons! +We'll soon be landing now!" + +"I can't hear you, brother! What is it you say?" + +Suyettar turned on her fiercely and screamed: + +"Osmo orders you to jump headlong into the water!" + +"If he says I must, I must!" poor Ilona sobbed, and with that she +leapt overboard. + +Osmo tried to save her but Suyettar held him back and with her own +arms rowed off and Ilona was left to sink. + +"What will become of me now!" Osmo cried. "When the King's Son finds I +have not brought him my sister he will surely order my death!" + +"Not at all!" Suyettar said. "Do as I say and no harm will come to +you. Offer me to the King's Son and tell him I am your sister. He +won't know the difference and anyway I'm sure I'm just as beautiful as +Ilona ever was!" + +With that Suyettar opened the wooden box that held Ilona's clothes and +helped herself to skirt and bodice and gay colored ribbons. She decked +herself out in these and for a little while she really did succeed in +looking like a pretty young girl. + +So Osmo presented Suyettar to the King's Son as Ilona, and the King's +Son because he had given his word married her. But before one day was +past, he called Osmo to him and asked him angrily: + +"What did you mean by telling me your sister was beautiful?" + +"Isn't she beautiful?" Osmo faltered. + +"No! I thought she was at first but she isn't! She is ugly and evil +and you shall pay the penalty for having deceived me!" + +Thereupon he ordered that Osmo be shut up in a place filled with +serpents. + +"If you are innocent," the King's Son said, "the serpents will not +harm you. If you are guilty they will devour you!" + +Meanwhile poor Ilona when she jumped into the water sank down, down, +down, until she reached the Sea King's palace. They received her +kindly there and comforted her and the Sea King's Son, touched by her +grief and beauty, offered to marry her. But Ilona was homesick for the +upper world and would not listen to him. + +"I want to see my brother again!" she wept. + +They told her that the King's Son had thrown her brother to the +serpents and had married Suyettar in her stead, but Ilona still begged +so pitifully to be allowed to return to earth that at last the Sea +King said: + +"Very well, then! For three successive nights I will allow you to +return to the upper world. But after that never again!" + +So they decked Ilona in the lovely jewels of the sea with great +strands of pearls about her neck and to each of her ankles they +attached long silver chains. As she rose in the water the sound of the +chains was like the chiming of silver bells and could be heard for +five miles. + +Ilona came to the surface of the water just where Osmo had landed. The +first thing she saw was his boat at the water's edge and curled up +asleep in the bottom of the boat her own little dog, Pilka. + +"Pilka!" Ilona cried, and the little dog woke with a bark of joy and +licked Ilona's hand and yelped and frisked. + +Then Ilona sang this magic song to Pilka: + + "Peely, peely, Pilka, pide, + Lift the latch and slip inside! + Past the watchdog in the yard, + Past the sleeping men on guard! + Creep in softly as a snake, + Then creep out before they wake! + Peely, peely, Pilka, pide, + Peely, peely, Pilka!" + +Pilka barked and frisked and said: + +"Yes, mistress, yes! I'll do whatever you bid me!" + +Ilona gave the little dog an embroidered square of gold and silver +which she herself had worked down in the Sea King's palace. + +"Take this," she said to Pilka, "and put it on the pillow where the +King's Son lies asleep. Perhaps when he sees it he will know that it +comes from Osmo's true sister and that the frightful creature he has +married is Suyettar. Then perhaps he will release Osmo before the +serpents devour him. Go now, my faithful Pilka, and come back to me +before the dawn." + +So Pilka raced off to the King's palace carrying the square of +embroidery in her teeth. Ilona waited and half an hour before sunrise +the little dog came panting back. + +"What news, Pilka? How fares my brother and how is my poor love, the +King's Son?" + +"Osmo is still with the serpents," Pilka answered, "but they haven't +eaten him yet. I left the embroidered square on the pillow where the +King's Son's head was lying. Suyettar was asleep on the bed beside him +where you should be, dear mistress. Suyettar's awful mouth was open +and she was snoring horribly. The King's Son moved uneasily for he was +troubled even in his sleep." + +"And did you go through the castle, Pilka?" + +"Yes, dear mistress." + +"And did you see the remains of the wedding feast?" + +"Yes, dear mistress, the remains of a feast that shamed the King's +Son, for Suyettar served bones instead of meat, fish heads, turnip +tops, and bread burned to a cinder." + +"Good Pilka!" Ilona said. "Good little dog! You have done well! Now +the dawn is coming and I must go back to the Sea King's palace. But I +shall come again to-night and also to-morrow night and do you be here +waiting for me." + +Pilka promised and Ilona sank down into the sea to a clanking of +chains that sounded like silver bells. The King's Son heard them in +his sleep and for a moment woke and said: + +"What's that?" + +"What's what?" snarled Suyettar. "You're dreaming! Go back to sleep!" + +A few hours later when he woke again, he found the lovely square of +embroidery on his pillow. + +"Who made this?" he cried. + +Suyettar was busy combing her snaky locks. She turned on him quickly. + +"Who made what?" + +When she saw the embroidery she tried to snatch it from him, but he +held it tight. + +"I made it, of course!" she declared. "Who but me would sit up all +night and work while you lay snoring!" + +But the King's Son, as he folded the embroidery, muttered to himself: + +"It doesn't look to me much like your work!" + +After he had breakfasted, the King's Son asked for news of Osmo. A +slave was sent to the place of the serpents and when he returned he +reported that Osmo was sitting amongst them uninjured. + +"The old king snake has made friends with him," he added, "and has +wound himself around Osmo's arm." + +The King's Son was amazed at this news and also relieved, for the +whole affair troubled him sorely and he was beginning to suspect a +mystery. + +He knew an old wise woman who lived alone in a little hut on the +seashore and he decided he would go and consult her. So he went to her +and told her about Osmo and how Osmo had deceived him in regard to his +sister. Then he told her how the serpents instead of devouring Osmo +had made friends with him and last he showed her the square of lovely +embroidery he had found on his pillow that morning. + +"There is a mystery somewhere, granny," he said in conclusion, "and I +know not how to solve it." + +The old woman looked at him thoughtfully. + +"My son," she said at last, "that is never Osmo's sister that you have +married. Take an old woman's word--it is Suyettar! Yet Osmo's sister +must be alive and the embroidery must be a token from her. It +probably means that she begs you to release her brother." + + [Illustration: _The old king snake has wound himself around Osmo's + arm_] + +"Suyettar!" repeated the King's Son, aghast. + +At first he couldn't believe such a horrible thing possible and yet +that, if it were so, would explain much. + +"I wonder if you're right," he said. "I must be on my guard!" + +That night on the stroke of midnight to the sound of silver chimes +Ilona came floating up through the waves and little Pilka, as she +appeared, greeted her with barks of joy. + +As before Ilona sang: + + "Peely, peely, Pilka, pide, + Lift the latch and slip inside! + Past the watchdog in the yard, + Past the sleeping men on guard! + Creep in softly as a snake, + Then creep out before they wake! + Peely, peely, Pilka, pide, + Peely, peely, Pilka!" + +This time Ilona gave Pilka a shirt for the King's Son. Beautifully +embroidered it was in gold and silver and Ilona herself had worked it +in the Sea King's palace. + +Pilka carried it safely to the castle and left it on the pillow where +the King's Son could see it as soon as he woke. Then Pilka visited the +place of the serpents and before the first ray of dawn was back at the +seashore to reassure Ilona of Osmo's safety. + +Then dawn came and Ilona, as she sank in the waves to the chime of +silver bells, called out to Pilka: + +"Meet me here to-night at the same hour! Fail me not, dear Pilka, for +to-night is the last night that the Sea King will allow me to come to +the upper world!" + +Pilka, howling with grief, made promise: + +"I'll be here, dear mistress, that I will!" + +The King's Son that morning, as he opened his eyes, saw the +embroidered shirt lying on the pillow at his head. He thought at first +he must be dreaming for it was more beautiful than any shirt that had +ever been worked by human fingers. + +"Ah!" he sighed at last, "who made this?" + +"Who made what?" Suyettar demanded rudely. + +When she saw the shirt she tried to snatch it, but the King's Son held +it from her. Then she pretended to laugh and said: + +"Oh, that! I made it, of course! Do you think any one else in the +world would sit up all night and work for you while you lie there +snoring! And small thanks I get for it, too!" + +"It doesn't look to me like your work!" said the King's Son +significantly. + +Again the slave reported to him that Osmo was alive and unhurt by the +serpents. + +"Strange!" thought the King's Son. + +He took the embroidered shirt and made the old wise woman another +visit. + +"Ah!" she said, when she saw the shirt, "now I understand! Listen, my +Prince: last night at midnight I was awakened by the chime of silver +bells and I got up and looked out the door. Just there at the water's +edge, close to that little boat, I saw a strange sight. A lovely +maiden rose from the waves holding in her hands the very shirt that +you now have. A little dog that was lying in the boat greeted her with +barks of joy. She sang a magic rime to the dog and gave it the shirt +and off it ran. That maid, my Prince, must be Ilona. She must be in +the Sea King's power and I think she is begging you to rescue her and +to release her brother." + +The King's Son slowly nodded his head. + +"Granny, I'm sure what you say is true! Help me to rescue Ilona and I +shall reward you richly." + +"Then, my son, you must act at once, for to-night, I heard Ilona say, +is the last night that the Sea King will allow her to come to the +upper world. Go now to the smith and have him forge you a strong iron +chain and a great strong scythe. Then to-night hide you down yonder in +the shadow of the boat. At midnight when you hear the silver chimes +and the maiden slowly rises from the waves, throw the iron chain about +her and quickly draw her to you. Then, with one sweep of your scythe, +cut the silver chains that are fastened to her ankles. But remember, +my son, that is not all. She is under enchantment and as you try to +grasp her the Sea King will change her to many things--a fish, a bird, +a fly, and I know not what, and if in any form she escape you, then +all is lost." + +At once the King's Son hurried away to the smithy and had the smith +forge him a strong iron chain and a heavy sharp scythe. Then when +night fell he hid in the shadow of the boat and waited. Pilka snuggled +up beside him. Midnight came and to the sweet chiming as of silver +bells Ilona slowly rose from the waves. As she came she began singing: + + "Peely, peely, Pilka, pide----" + +Instantly the King's Son threw the strong iron chain about her and +drew her to him. Then with one mighty sweep of the scythe he severed +the silver chains that were attached to her ankles and the silver +chains fell chiming into the depths. Another instant and the maiden in +his arms was no maiden but a slimy fish that squirmed and wriggled and +almost slipped through his fingers. He killed the fish and, lo! it was +not a fish but a frightened bird that struggled to escape. He killed +the bird and, lo! it was not a bird but a writhing lizard. And so on +through many transformations, growing finally small and weak until at +last there was only a mosquito. He crushed this and in his arms he +found again the lovely Ilona. + +"Ah, dear one," he said, "you are my true bride and not Suyettar who +pretended she was you! Come, we will go at once to the castle and +confront her!" + +But Ilona cried out at this: + +"Not there, my Prince, not there! Suyettar if she saw me would kill me +and devour me! Keep me from her!" + +"Very well, my dear one," the King's Son said. "We'll wait until +to-morrow and after to-morrow there will be no Suyettar to fear." + +So for that night they took shelter in the old wise woman's hut, Ilona +and the King's Son and faithful little Pilka. + +The next morning early the King's Son returned to the castle and had +the _sauna_ heated. Just inside the door he had a deep hole dug and +filled it with burning tar. Then over the top of the hole he stretched +a brown mat and on the brown mat a blue mat. When all was ready he +went indoors and roused Suyettar. + +"Where have you been all night?" she demanded angrily. + +"Forgive me this time," he begged in pretended humility, "and I +promise never again to be parted from my own true bride. Come now, my +dear, and bathe for the _sauna_ is ready." + +Then Suyettar, who loved to have people see her go to the _sauna_ just +as if she were a real human being, put on a long bathrobe and clapped +her hands. Four slaves appeared. Two took up the train of her bathrobe +and the two others supported her on either side. Slowly she marched +out of the castle, across the courtyard, and over to the _sauna_. + +"They all really think I'm a human princess!" she said to herself, and +she was so sure she was beautiful and admired that she tossed her head +and smirked from side to side and took little mincing steps. + +When she reached the _sauna_ she was ready to drop the bathrobe and +jump over the doorsill to the steaming shelf, but the King's Son +whispered: + +"Nay! Nay! Remember your dignity as a beautiful princess and walk +over the blue mat!" + +So with one more toss of her head, one more smirk of her ugly face, +Suyettar stepped on the blue mat and sank into the hole of burning +tar. Then the King's Son quickly locked the door of the _sauna_ and +left her there to burn in the tar, for burning, you know, is the only +way to destroy Suyettar. As she burned the last hateful thing Suyettar +did was to tear out handfuls of her hair and scatter them broadcast in +the air. + +"Let these," she cried, yelling and cursing, "turn into mosquitos and +worms and moths and trouble mankind forever!" + +Then her yells grew fainter and at last ceased altogether and the +King's Son knew that it was now safe to bring Ilona home. First, +however, he had Osmo released from the place of the serpents and asked +his forgiveness for the unjust punishment. + +Then he and Osmo together went to the hut of the old wise woman and +there with tears of happiness the brother and sister were reunited. +The King's Son to show his gratitude to the old wise woman begged her +to accompany them to the castle and presently they all set forth with +Pilka frisking ahead and barking for joy. + +That day there was a new wedding feast spread at the castle and this +time it was not bones and fish heads and burnt crusts but such food as +the King's Son had not tasted for many a day. + +To celebrate his happy marriage the King's Son made Osmo his +chamberlain and gave Pilka a beautiful new collar. + +"Now at last," Ilona said, "I am glad I left the house of my +forefathers." + + + + +MIGHTY MIKKO + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of a Poor Woodsman and a Grateful Fox_ + + +MIGHTY MIKKO + +[Decoration] + +There was once an old woodsman and his wife who had an only son named +Mikko. As the mother lay dying the young man wept bitterly. + +"When you are gone, my dear mother," he said, "there will be no one +left to think of me." + +The poor woman comforted him as best she could and said to him: + +"You will still have your father." + +Shortly after the woman's death, the old man, too, was taken ill. + +"Now, indeed, I shall be left desolate and alone," Mikko thought, as +he sat beside his father's bedside and saw him grow weaker and weaker. + +"My boy," the old man said just before he died, "I have nothing to +leave you but the three snares with which these many years I have +caught wild animals. Those snares now belong to you. When I am dead, +go into the woods and if you find a wild creature caught in any of +them, free it gently and bring it home alive." + +After his father's death, Mikko remembered the snares and went out to +the woods to see them. The first was empty and also the second, but in +the third he found a little red Fox. He carefully lifted the spring +that had shut down on one of the Fox's feet and then carried the +little creature home in his arms. He shared his supper with it and +when he lay down to sleep the Fox curled up at his feet. They lived +together some time until they became close friends. + +"Mikko," said the Fox one day, "why are you so sad?" + +"Because I'm lonely." + +"Pooh!" said the Fox. "That's no way for a young man to talk! You +ought to get married! Then you wouldn't feel lonely!" + +"Married!" Mikko repeated. "How can I get married? I can't marry a +poor girl because I'm too poor myself and a rich girl wouldn't marry +me." + +"Nonsense!" said the Fox. "You're a fine well set up young man and +you're kind and gentle. What more could a princess ask?" + +Mikko laughed to think of a princess wanting him for a husband. + +"I mean what I say!" the Fox insisted. "Take our own Princess now. +What would you think of marrying her?" + +Mikko laughed louder than before. + +"I have heard," he said, "that she is the most beautiful princess in +the world! Any man would be happy to marry her!" + +"Very well," the Fox said, "if you feel that way about her then I'll +arrange the wedding for you." + +With that the little Fox actually did trot off to the royal castle and +gain audience with the King. + +"My master sends you greetings," the Fox said, "and he begs you to +loan him your bushel measure." + +"My bushel measure!" the King repeated in surprise. "Who is your +master and why does he want my bushel measure?" + +"Ssh!" the Fox whispered as though he didn't want the courtiers to +hear what he was saying. Then slipping up quite close to the King he +murmured in his ear: + +"Surely you have heard of Mikko, haven't you?--Mighty Mikko as he's +called." + +The King had never heard of any Mikko who was known as Mighty Mikko +but, thinking that perhaps he should have heard of him, he shook his +head and murmured: + +"H'm! Mikko! Mighty Mikko! Oh, to be sure! Yes, yes, of course!" + +"My master is about to start off on a journey and he needs a bushel +measure for a very particular reason." + +"I understand! I understand!" the King said, although he didn't +understand at all, and he gave orders that the bushel measure which +they used in the storeroom of the castle be brought in and given to +the Fox. + +The Fox carried off the measure and hid it in the woods. Then he +scurried about to all sorts of little out of the way nooks and +crannies where people had hidden their savings and he dug up a gold +piece here and a silver piece there until he had a handful. Then he +went back to the woods and stuck the various coins in the cracks of +the measure. The next day he returned to the King. + +"My master, Mighty Mikko," he said, "sends you thanks, O King, for the +use of your bushel measure." + +The King held out his hand and when the Fox gave him the measure he +peeped inside to see if by chance it contained any trace of what had +recently been measured. His eye of course at once caught the glint of +the gold and silver coins lodged in the cracks. + +"Ah!" he said, thinking Mikko must be a very mighty lord indeed to be +so careless of his wealth; "I should like to meet your master. Won't +you and he come and visit me?" + +This was what the Fox wanted the King to say but he pretended to +hesitate. + +"I thank your Majesty for the kind invitation," he said, "but I fear +my master can't accept it just now. He wants to get married soon and +we are about to start off on a long journey to inspect a number of +foreign princesses." + +This made the King all the more anxious to have Mikko visit him at +once for he thought that if Mikko should see his daughter before he +saw those foreign princesses he might fall in love with her and marry +her. So he said to the Fox: + +"My dear fellow, you must prevail on your master to make me a visit +before he starts out on his travels! You will, won't you?" + +The Fox looked this way and that as if he were too embarrassed to +speak. + +"Your Majesty," he said at last, "I pray you pardon my frankness. The +truth is you are not rich enough to entertain my master and your +castle isn't big enough to house the immense retinue that always +attends him." + +The King, who by this time was frantic to see Mikko, lost his head +completely. + +"My dear Fox," he said, "I'll give you anything in the world if you +prevail upon your master to visit me at once! Couldn't you suggest to +him to travel with a modest retinue this time?" + +The Fox shook his head. + +"No. His rule is either to travel with a great retinue or to go on +foot disguised as a poor woodsman attended only by me." + +"Couldn't you prevail on him to come to me disguised as a poor +woodsman?" the King begged. "Once he was here, I could place gorgeous +clothes at his disposal." + +But still the Fox shook his head. + +"I fear Your Majesty's wardrobe doesn't contain the kind of clothes my +master is accustomed to." + +"I assure you I've got some very good clothes," the King said. "Come +along this minute and we'll go through them and I'm sure you'll find +some that your master would wear." + +So they went to a room which was like a big wardrobe with hundreds and +hundreds of hooks upon which were hung hundreds of coats and breeches +and embroidered shirts. The King ordered his attendants to bring the +costumes down one by one and place them before the Fox. + + [Illustration: _The King thought that if Mikko should see his + daughter_] + +They began with the plainer clothes. + +"Good enough for most people," the Fox said, "but not for my master." + +Then they took down garments of a finer grade. + +"I'm afraid you're going to all this trouble for nothing," the Fox +said. "Frankly now, don't you realize that my master couldn't possibly +put on any of these things!" + +The King, who had hoped to keep for his own use his most gorgeous +clothes of all, now ordered these to be shown. + +The Fox looked at them sideways, sniffed them critically, and at last +said: + +"Well, perhaps my master would consent to wear these for a few days. +They are not what he is accustomed to wear but I will say this for +him: he is not proud." + +The King was overjoyed. + +"Very well, my dear Fox, I'll have the guest chambers put in readiness +for your master's visit and I'll have all these, my finest clothes, +laid out for him. You won't disappoint me, will you?" + +"I'll do my best," the Fox promised. + +With that he bade the King a civil good day and ran home to Mikko. + +The next day as the Princess was peeping out of an upper window of +the castle, she saw a young woodsman approaching accompanied by a Fox. +He was a fine stalwart youth and the Princess, who knew from the +presence of the Fox that he must be Mikko, gave a long sigh and +confided to her serving maid: + +"I think I could fall in love with that young man if he really were +only a woodsman!" + +Later when she saw him arrayed in her father's finest clothes--which +looked so well on Mikko that no one even recognized them as the +King's--she lost her heart completely and when Mikko was presented to +her she blushed and trembled just as any ordinary girl might before a +handsome young man. + +All the Court was equally delighted with Mikko. The ladies went into +ecstasies over his modest manners, his fine figure, and the +gorgeousness of his clothes, and the old graybeard Councilors, nodding +their heads in approval, said to each other: + +"Nothing of the coxcomb about this young fellow! In spite of his great +wealth see how politely he listens to us when we talk!" + +The next day the Fox went privately to the King, and said: + +"My master is a man of few words and quick judgment. He bids me tell +you that your daughter, the Princess, pleases him mightily and that, +with your approval, he will make his addresses to her at once." + +The King was greatly agitated and began: + +"My dear Fox--" + +But the Fox interrupted him to say: + +"Think the matter over carefully and give me your decision to-morrow." + +So the King consulted with the Princess and with his Councilors and in +a short time the marriage was arranged and the wedding ceremony +actually performed! + +"Didn't I tell you?" the Fox said, when he and Mikko were alone after +the wedding. + +"Yes," Mikko acknowledged, "you did promise that I should marry the +Princess. But, tell me, now that I am married what am I to do? I can't +live on here forever with my wife." + +"Put your mind at rest," the Fox said. "I've thought of everything. +Just do as I tell you and you'll have nothing to regret. To-night say +to the King: 'It is now only fitting that you should visit me and see +for yourself the sort of castle over which your daughter is hereafter +to be mistress!'" + +When Mikko said this to the King, the King was overjoyed for now that +the marriage had actually taken place he was wondering whether he +hadn't perhaps been a little hasty. Mikko's words reassured him and he +eagerly accepted the invitation. + +On the morrow the Fox said to Mikko: + +"Now I'll run on ahead and get things ready for you." + +"But where are you going?" Mikko said, frightened at the thought of +being deserted by his little friend. + +The Fox drew Mikko aside and whispered softly: + +"A few days' march from here there is a very gorgeous castle belonging +to a wicked old dragon who is known as the Worm. I think the Worm's +castle would just about suit you." + +"I'm sure it would," Mikko agreed. "But how are we to get it away from +the Worm?" + +"Trust me," the Fox said. "All you need do is this: lead the King and +his courtiers along the main highway until by noon to-morrow you reach +a crossroads. Turn there to the left and go straight on until you see +the tower of the Worm's castle. If you meet any men by the wayside, +shepherds or the like, ask them whose men they are and show no +surprise at their answer. So now, dear master, farewell until we meet +again at your beautiful castle." + +The little Fox trotted off at a smart pace and Mikko and the Princess +and the King attended by the whole Court followed in more leisurely +fashion. + +The little Fox, when he had left the main highway at the crossroads, +soon met ten woodsmen with axes over their shoulders. They were all +dressed in blue smocks of the same cut. + +"Good day," the Fox said politely. "Whose men are you?" + +"Our master is known as the Worm," the woodsmen told him. + +"My poor, poor lads!" the Fox said, shaking his head sadly. + +"What's the matter?" the woodsmen asked. + +For a few moments the Fox pretended to be too overcome with emotion to +speak. Then he said: + +"My poor lads, don't you know that the King is coming with a great +force to destroy the Worm and all his people?" + +The woodsmen were simple fellows and this news threw them into great +consternation. + +"Is there no way for us to escape?" they asked. + +The Fox put his paw to his head and thought. + +"Well," he said at last, "there is one way you might escape and that +is by telling every one who asks you that you are the Mighty Mikko's +men. But if you value your lives never again say that your master is +the Worm." + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" the woodsmen at once began repeating over +and over. "We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +A little farther on the road the Fox met twenty grooms, dressed in the +same blue smocks, who were tending a hundred beautiful horses. The Fox +talked to the twenty grooms as he had talked to the woodsmen and +before he left them they, too, were shouting: + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +Next the Fox came to a huge flock of a thousand sheep tended by thirty +shepherds all dressed in the Worm's blue smocks. He stopped and talked +to them until he had them roaring out: + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +Then the Fox trotted on until he reached the castle of the Worm. He +found the Worm himself inside lolling lazily about. He was a huge +dragon and had been a great warrior in his day. In fact his castle and +his lands and his servants and his possessions had all been won in +battle. But now for many years no one had cared to fight him and he +had grown fat and lazy. + +"Good day," the Fox said, pretending to be very breathless and +frightened. "You're the Worm, aren't you?" + +"Yes," the dragon said, boastfully, "I am the great Worm!" + +The Fox pretended to grow more agitated. + +"My poor fellow, I am sorry for you! But of course none of us can +expect to live forever. Well, I must hurry along. I thought I would +just stop and say good-by." + +Made uneasy by the Fox's words, the Worm cried out: + +"Wait just a minute! What's the matter?" + +The Fox was already at the door but at the Worm's entreaty he paused +and said over his shoulder: + +"Why, my poor fellow, you surely know, don't you? that the King with a +great force is coming to destroy you and all your people!" + +"What!" the Worm gasped, turning a sickly green with fright. He knew +he was fat and helpless and could never again fight as in the years +gone by. + +"Don't go just yet!" he begged the Fox. "When is the King coming?" + +"He's on the highway now! That's why I must be going! Good-by!" + +"My dear Fox, stay just a moment and I'll reward you richly! Help me +to hide so that the King won't find me! What about the shed where the +linen is stored? I could crawl under the linen and then if you locked +the door from the outside the King could never find me." + +"Very well," the Fox agreed, "but we must hurry!" + +So they ran outside to the shed where the linen was kept and the Worm +hid himself under the linen. The Fox locked the door, then set fire to +the shed, and soon there was nothing left of that wicked old dragon, +the Worm, but a handful of ashes. + +The Fox now called together the dragon's household and talked them +over to Mikko as he had the woodsmen and the grooms and the shepherds. + +Meanwhile the King and his party were slowly covering the ground over +which the Fox had sped so quickly. When they came to the ten woodsmen +in blue smocks, the King said: + +"I wonder whose woodsmen those are." + +One of his attendants asked the woodsmen and the ten of them shouted +out at the top of their voices: + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +Mikko said nothing and the King and all the Court were impressed anew +with his modesty. + +A little farther on they met the twenty grooms with their hundred +prancing horses. When the grooms were questioned, they answered with a +shout: + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +"The Fox certainly spoke the truth," the King thought to himself, +"when he told me of Mikko's riches!" + +A little later the thirty shepherds when they were questioned made +answer in a chorus that was deafening to hear: + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +The sight of the thousand sheep that belonged to his son-in-law made +the King feel poor and humble in comparison and the courtiers +whispered among themselves: + +"For all his simple manner, Mighty Mikko must be a richer, more +powerful lord than the King himself! In fact it is only a very great +lord indeed who could be so simple!" + +At last they reached the castle which from the blue smocked soldiers +that guarded the gateway they knew to be Mikko's. The Fox came out to +welcome the King's party and behind him in two rows all the household +servants. These, at a signal from the Fox, cried out in one voice: + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +Then Mikko in the same simple manner that he would have used in his +father's mean little hut in the woods bade the King and his followers +welcome and they all entered the castle where they found a great feast +already prepared and waiting. + +The King stayed on for several days and the more he saw of Mikko the +better pleased he was that he had him for a son-in-law. + +When he was leaving he said to Mikko: + +"Your castle is so much grander than mine that I hesitate ever asking +you back for a visit." + +But Mikko reassured the King by saying earnestly: + +"My dear father-in-law, when first I entered your castle I thought it +was the most beautiful castle in the world!" + +The King was flattered and the courtiers whispered among themselves: + +"How affable of him to say that when he knows very well how much +grander his own castle is!" + +When the King and his followers were safely gone, the little red Fox +came to Mikko and said: + +"Now, my master, you have no reason to feel sad and lonely. You are +lord of the most beautiful castle in the world and you have for wife a +sweet and lovely Princess. You have no longer any need of me, so I am +going to bid you farewell." + +Mikko thanked the little Fox for all he had done and the little Fox +trotted off to the woods. + +So you see that Mikko's poor old father, although he had no wealth to +leave his son, was really the cause of all Mikko's good fortune, for +it was he who told Mikko in the first place to carry home alive +anything he might find caught in the snares. + +[Decoration] + + + + +THE THREE CHESTS + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of the Wicked Old Man of the Sea_ + + +THE THREE CHESTS + +[Decoration] + +There was once an honest old farmer who had three daughters. His farm +ran down to the shores of a deep lake. One day as he leaned over the +water to take a drink, wicked old Wetehinen reached up from the bottom +of the lake and clutched him by the beard. + +"Ouch! Ouch!" the farmer cried. "Let me go!" + +Wetehinen only held on more tightly. + +"Yes, I'll let you go," he said, "but only on this condition: that you +give me one of your daughters for wife!" + +"Give you one of my daughters? Never!" + +"Very well, then I'll never let go!" wicked old Wetehinen declared and +with that he began jerking at the beard as if it were a bellrope. + +"Wait! Wait!" the farmer spluttered. + +Now he didn't want to give one of his daughters to wicked old +Wetehinen--of course not! But at the same time he was in Wetehinen's +power and he realized that if he didn't do what the old reprobate +demanded he might lose his life and so leave all three of his +daughters orphans. Perhaps for the good of all he had better sacrifice +one of them. + +"All right," he said, "let me go and I'll send you my oldest daughter. +I promise." + +So Wetehinen let go his beard and the farmer scrambled to his feet and +hurried home. + +"My dear," he said to his oldest daughter, "I left a bit of the +harness down at the lake. Like a good girl will you run down and get +it for me." + +The eldest daughter went at once and when she reached the water's +edge, old Wetehinen reached up and caught her about the waist and +carried her down to the bottom of the lake where he lived in a big +house. + +At first he was kind to her. He made her mistress of the house and +gave her the keys to all the rooms and closets. He went very carefully +over the keys and pointing to one he said: + +"That key you must never use for it opens the door to a room which I +forbid you to enter." + +The eldest daughter began keeping house for old Wetehinen and spent +her time cooking and cleaning and spinning much as she used to at home +with her father. The days went by and she grew familiar with the +house and began to know what was in every room and every closet. + +At first she felt no temptation to open the forbidden door. If old +Wetehinen wanted to have a secret room, well and good. But why in the +world had he given her the key if he really didn't want her to open +the door? The more she thought about it the more she wondered. Every +time she passed the room she stopped a moment and stared at the door. +It looked just exactly like the doors that led into all the other +rooms. + +"I wonder why he doesn't want me to open just that door?" she kept +asking herself. + +Finally one day when old Wetehinen was away she thought: + +"I don't believe it would matter if I opened that door just a little +crack and peeped in once! No one would know the difference!" + +For a few moments she hesitated, then mustered up courage enough to +turn the key in the forbidden lock and throw open the door. + +The room was a storeroom with boxes and chests and old jars piled up +around the wall. That was unexciting enough, but in the middle of the +floor was something that made her start when she saw what it was. It +was blood--that's what it was, a pool of dark red blood! She was about +to slam the door shut when she saw something else that made her pause. +This was a lovely shining ring that lay in the midst of the pool. + +"Oh!" she thought to herself, "what a beautiful ring! If I had it I'd +wear it on my finger!" + +The longer she looked at it, the more she wanted it. + +"If I'm very careful," she said, "I know I could reach over and pick +it up without touching the blood." + +She tiptoed cautiously into the room, wrapped her skirts tightly about +her legs, knelt down on the floor, and stretched her arm over the +pool. She picked up the ring very carefully but even so she got a few +drops of blood on her fingers. + +"No matter!" she thought, "I can wash that off! And see the lovely +ring!" + +But later, after she had the door again locked, when she tried to wash +the blood off, she found she couldn't. She tried soap, she tried sand, +she tried everything she could think of, but without success. + +"I don't care!" she thought to herself. "If Wetehinen sees the blood, +I'll just tell him I cut my finger by accident." + +So when Wetehinen came home, she hid the ring and pretended nothing +was the matter. + +After supper Wetehinen put his head in her lap and said: + +"Now, my dear, scratch my head and make me drowsy for bed." + +She began scratching his head as she had many nights before but, at +the first touch of her fingers, he cried out: + +"Stop! You're burning my ear! There must be some blood on your +fingers! Let me see!" + +He reached up and caught her hand and, when he saw the blood stains, +he flew into a towering rage. + +"I thought so! You've been in the forbidden room!" + +He jumped up and without allowing her time to say a word he just cut +off her head then and there with no more concern than if she had been +a mosquito! After that he took the body and the severed head and threw +them into the forbidden room and locked the door. + +"Now then," he growled, "_she_ won't disobey me again!" + +This was all very well but now he had no one to keep house for him and +cook and scratch his head in the evening and soon he decided he'd have +to get another wife. He remembered that the farmer had two more +daughters, so he thought to himself that now he'd marry the second +sister. + +He waited his chance and one day when the farmer was out in his boat +fishing, old Wetehinen came up from the bottom of the lake and +clutched the boat. When the poor old farmer tried to row back to shore +he couldn't make the boat move an inch. He worked and worked at the +oars and wicked old Wetehinen let him struggle until he was exhausted. +Then he put his head up out of the water and over the side of the boat +and as though nothing were the matter he said: + +"Hullo!" + +"Oh!" the farmer cried, wishing he were safe on shore, "it's you, is +it? I wondered what was holding my boat." + +"Yes," wicked old Wetehinen said, "it's me and I'm going to hold your +boat right here on this spot until you promise to give me another of +your daughters." + +What could the farmer do? He pleaded with Wetehinen but Wetehinen was +firm and the upshot was that before the farmer again walked dry land +he had promised Wetehinen his second daughter. + +Well, when he got home, he pretended he had forgotten his ax in the +boat and sent his second daughter down to the lake to get it. Wicked +old Wetehinen caught her as he had caught her sister and carried her +home with him to his house at the bottom of the lake. + +Wetehinen treated the second sister just exactly as he had the first, +making her mistress of the house and telling her she might use every +key but one. Like her sister she, too, after a time gave way to the +temptation of looking into the forbidden room and when she saw the +shining ring lying in the pool of blood of course she wanted it and of +course when she reached to get it she dabbled her fingers in the +blood. So that was the end of her, too, for wicked old Wetehinen when +he saw the blood stains just cut her head right off and threw her body +and the severed head into the forbidden room beside the body and head +of her sister and locked the door. + +Time went by and the farmer was living happily with his youngest +daughter when one day while he was out chopping wood he found a pair +of fine birch bark brogues. He put them on and instantly found himself +walking away from the woods and down to the lake. He tried to stop but +he couldn't. He tried to walk in another direction but the brogues +carried him straight down to the water's edge and out into the lake +until he was in waist deep. + +Then he heard a gruff voice saying: + +"Hullo, there! What are you doing with my brogues?" + +Of course it was wicked old Wetehinen who had played that trick to get +the farmer into his power again. + +"What do you want this time?" the poor farmer cried. + +"I want your youngest daughter," Wetehinen said. + +"What! My youngest daughter!" + +"Yes." + +"I won't give her up!" the farmer declared. "I don't care what you do +to me. I won't give her up!" + +"Oh, very well!" Wetehinen said, and immediately the brogues which had +been standing still while they talked started walking again. They +carried the farmer out into the lake farther and farther until the +water was up to his chin. + +"Wait--wait a minute!" he cried. + +The brogues stopped walking and Wetehinen said: + +"Well, do you promise to give her to me?" + +"No!" the farmer began. "She's my last daughter and--" + +Before he could say more, the brogues walked on and the water rose to +his nose. In desperation he threw up his hands and shouted: + +"I promise! I promise!" + + [Illustration: _She fitted the key in the lock_] + +So when he got home that day he said to his youngest daughter whose +name was Lisa: + +"Lisa, my dear, I forgot my brogues at the lake. Like a good girl +won't you run and get them for me?" + +So Lisa went to the lake and Wetehinen of course caught her and +carried her down to his house as he had her two sisters. + +Then the same old story was repeated. Wetehinen made Lisa mistress of +the house and gave her keys to all the doors and closets with the same +prohibition against opening the door of the forbidden room. + +"If I am mistress of the house," Lisa said to herself, "why should I +not unlock every door?" + +She waited until one day when Wetehinen was away from home, then went +boldly to the forbidden room, fitted the key in the lock, and flung +open the door. + +There lay her two poor sisters with their heads cut off. There in the +pool of blood sparkled the lovely ring, but Lisa paid no heed to it. + +"Wicked old Wetehinen!" Lisa cried. "I suppose he thinks that ring +will tempt me but nothing will tempt me to touch that awful blood!" + +Then she rummaged about, opening boxes and chests, and turning things +over. In a dark corner she found two pitchers, one marked _Water of +Life_, the other _Water of Death_. + +"Ha! This is what I want!" she cried, taking the pitcher of the _Water +of Life_. + +She set the severed heads of her sisters in place and then with the +magic water brought them back to life. She used up all the _Water of +Life_, so she filled the pitcher marked _Water of Life_ with the water +from the other pitcher, the _Water of Death_. She hid her sisters each +in a big wooden chest, she shut and locked the door of the forbidden +room, and Wetehinen when he came home found her working at her +spinning wheel as though nothing unusual had happened. + +After supper Wetehinen said: + +"Now scratch my head and make me drowsy for bed." + +So Lisa scratched his wicked old head and she did it so well that he +grunted with satisfaction. + +"Uh! Uh!" he said. "That's good! Now just behind my right ear! That's +it! That's it! You're a good girl, you are! You're not like some of +them who do what they're told not to do! Now behind the other ear! Oh, +that's fine! Yes, you're a good girl and if there's anything you want +me to do just tell me what it is." + +"I want to send a chest of things to my poor old father," Lisa said. +"Just a lot of little nothings--odds and ends that I've picked up +about the house. I'd be ashamed to have you open the chest and see +them. I do wish you'd carry the chest ashore to-morrow and leave it +where my father will find it." + +"All right, I will," Wetehinen promised. + +He was true to his word. The next morning he hoisted one of the chests +on his shoulder, the one that had in it the eldest sister, he trudged +off with it, and tossed it up on shore at a place where he was sure +the farmer would find it. + +Lisa then wheedled him into carrying up the second chest that had in +it the second sister. This time Wetehinen wasn't so good-natured. + +"I don't know what she can always be sending her father!" he grumbled. +"If she sends another chest I'll have to look inside and see." + +Now Lisa, when the second sister was safely delivered, began to plan +her own escape. She pulled out another empty chest and then one +evening after she had succeeded in making old Wetehinen comfortable +and drowsy she begged him to carry this also to her father. He +grumbled and protested but finally promised. + +"And you won't look inside, will you? Promise me you won't!" Lisa +begged. + +Wetehinen said he wouldn't, but he intended to just the same. + +Well, the next morning as soon as Wetehinen went out, Lisa took the +churn and dressed it up in some of her own clothes. She carried it to +the top of the house and perched it on the ridge of the roof before a +spinning wheel. Then she herself crept inside the third chest and +waited. + +When Wetehinen came home he looked up and saw what he thought was Lisa +spinning on the roof. + +"Hullo!" he shouted. "What are you doing up there?" + +Lisa, in the chest, answered in a voice that sounded as if it came +from the roof: + +"I'm spinning. And you, Wetehinen, my dear, don't forget the chest +that you promised to carry to my poor old father. It's standing in the +kitchen." + +Wetehinen grumbled but because of his promise he hoisted the chest on +his shoulder and started off. When he had gone a little way he thought +to put it down and take a peep inside. Instantly Lisa's voice, +sounding as if it came from the roof, cried out: + +"No! No! You promised not to look inside!" + +"I'm not looking inside!" Wetehinen called back. "I'm only resting a +minute!" + +Then he thought to himself: + +"I suppose she's sitting up there so she can watch me!" + +When he had gone some distance farther, he thought again to set down +the chest and open the lid but instantly Lisa's voice, as from a long +way off, called out: + +"No! No! You promised not to look inside!" + +"Who's looking inside?" he called back, pretending again he was only +resting. + +Every time he thought it would be safe to put down the chest and open +the lid, Lisa's voice cried out: + +"No! No! You promised not to!" + +"Mercy on us!" old Wetehinen fumed to himself, "who would have thought +she could see so far!" + +On the shore of the lake when he threw down the chest in disgust he +tried one last time to raise the lid. Instantly Lisa's voice cried +out: + +"No! No! You promised not to!" + +"I'm not looking inside!" Wetehinen roared, and in a fury he left the +chest and started back into the water. + +All the way home he grumbled and growled: + +"A nice way to treat a man, always making him carry chests! I won't +carry another one no matter how much she begs me!" + +When he came near home he saw the spinning wheel still on the roof and +the figure still seated before it. + +"Why haven't you got my dinner ready?" he called out angrily. + +The figure at the spinning wheel made no answer. + +"What's the matter with you?" Wetehinen cried. "Why are you sitting +there like a wooden image instead of cooking my dinner?" + +Still the figure made no answer and in a rage Wetehinen began climbing +up the roof. He reached out blindly and clutched at Lisa's skirt and +jerked it so hard that the churn came clattering down on his head. It +knocked him off the roof and he fell all the way to the ground and +cracked his wicked old head wide open. + +"Ouch! Ouch!" he roared in pain. "Just wait till I get hold of that +Lisa!" + +He crawled to the forbidden room and poured over himself the water +that was in the pitcher marked _Water of Life_. But it wasn't the +_Water of Life_ at all, it was the _Water of Death_, and so it didn't +help his wicked old cracked head at all. In fact it just made it worse +and worse _and_ worse. + +Lisa and her sisters were never again troubled by him nor was any one +else that lived on the shores of that lake. + +"Wonder what's become of wicked old Wetehinen?" people began saying. + +Lisa thought she knew but she didn't tell. + +[Decoration] + + + + +LOG + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of the Hero Who Released the Sun_ + + +LOG + +[Decoration] + +There was once a poor couple who had no children. Their neighbors all +had boys and girls in plenty but for some reason God didn't send them +even one. + +"If I can't have a flesh and blood baby," the woman said one day, "I'm +going to have a wooden baby." + +She went to the woods and cut a log of alder just the size of a nice +fat baby. She dressed the log in baby clothes and put it in a cradle. +Then for three whole years she and her husband rocked the cradle and +sang lullabies to the log baby. + +At the end of three years one afternoon, when the man was out chopping +wood and the woman was driving the cows home from pasture, the log +baby turned into a real baby! It was so strong and hearty that by the +time its parents got home it had crawled out of the cradle and was +sitting on the floor yelling lustily for food. It ate and ate and ate +and the more it ate the faster it grew. It wasn't any time at all in +passing from babyhood to childhood, from childhood to youth, and from +youth to manhood. From its beginnings it was known in the village as +Log and never received any other name. + +Log's parents knew from the first that Log was destined to be a great +hero. That was why he was so strong and so good. There was no one in +the village as strong as he nor any one as kind and gentle. + +Now just at this time a great calamity overtook the world. The Sun and +the Moon and the Dawn disappeared from the sky and as a result the +earth was left in darkness. + +"Who have taken from us the Sun and the Moon and the Dawn?" the people +cried in terror. + +"Whoever they are," the King said, "they shall have to restore them! +Where, O where are the heroes who will undertake to find the Sun and +the Moon and the Dawn and return them to their places in the sky?" + +There were many men willing to offer themselves for the great +adventure but the King realized that something more was needed than +willingness. + +"It is only heroes of exceptional strength and endurance," he said, +"who should risk the dangers of so perilous an undertaking." + +So he called together all the valiant youths of the kingdom and +tested them one by one. He had some waters of great strength and it +was his hope to find three heroes the first of whom could drink three +bottles of the strong waters, the second six bottles, and the third +nine bottles. + +Hundreds of youths presented themselves and out of them all the King +found at last two, one of whom was able to take three bottles of the +strong waters, the other six bottles. + +"But we need three heroes!" the King cried. "Is there no one in all +this kingdom strong enough to drink nine bottles?" + +"Try Log!" some one shouted. + +All the youths present instantly took up the cry: + +"Log! Log! Send for Log!" + +So the King sent for Log and sure enough when Log came he was able to +drink down nine bottles of the strong waters without any trouble at +all. + +"Here now," the King proclaimed, "are the three heroes who are to +release the Sun and the Moon and the Dawn from whoever are holding +them in captivity and restore them to their places in the sky!" + +He equipped the three heroes for a long journey furnishing them money +and food and drink of the strong waters, each according to his +strength. He mounted them each on a mighty horse with sword and arrow +and dog. + +So the three heroes rode off in the dark and the women of the kingdom +wept to see them go and the men cheered and wished that they, too, +were going. + +They rode on and on for many days that seemed like nights until they +had crossed the confines of their own country and entered the +boundaries of an unknown kingdom beyond. Here the darkness was less +dense. There was no actual daylight but a faint grayness as of +approaching dawn. + +They rode on until they saw looming up before them the towers of a +mighty castle. They dismounted near the castle at the door of a little +hut where they found an old woman. + +"Good day to you, granny!" Log called out. + +"Good day, indeed!" the old woman said. "It's little enough we see of +the day since the Evil One cursed the Sun and handed it over to +Suyettar's wicked offspring, the Nine-Headed Serpent!" + +"The Evil One!" Log exclaimed. "Tell me, granny, why did the Evil One +curse the Sun?" + +"Because he's evil, my son, that's why! He said the Sun's rays +blistered him, so he cursed the Sun and gave him over to the +Nine-Headed Serpent. And he cursed the Moon, too, because at night +when the Moon shone he could not steal. Yes, my son, he cursed the +Moon and handed her over to Suyettar's second offspring, the +Six-Headed Serpent. Then he cursed the Dawn because he said he +couldn't sleep in the morning because of the Dawn. So he cursed the +Dawn and gave her over to Suyettar's third offspring, the Three-Headed +Serpent." + +"Tell me, granny," Log said, "where do the three Serpents keep +prisoner the Sun and the Moon and the Dawn?" + +"Listen, my son, and I will tell you: When they go far out in the +Ocean they carry with them the Sun and the Moon and the Dawn. The +Three-Headed Serpent stays out there one day and then returns at +night. The Six-Headed Serpent stays two days and then returns, and the +mighty Nine-Headed Monster does not return until the third night. As +each returns a faint glow spreads over the land. That is why we are +not in utter darkness." + +Log thanked the old woman and then he and his companions pushed on +towards the castle. As they neared it they saw a strange sight which +they could not understand. One half of the great castle was laughing +and rocking as if in merriment and the other half was weeping as if in +grief. + +"What can this mean?" Log cried out. "We had better ask the old woman +before we go on." + +So they went back to the hut and the old woman told them all she knew. + +"It is on account of the dreadful fate that is hanging over the King's +three daughters," she said. "Those three evil Monsters are demanding +them one by one. To-night when the Three-Headed Serpent comes back +from the Ocean he expects to devour the eldest. If the King refuses to +give her up, then Suyettar's evil son will devour half the kingdom, +half of the castle itself, and half the shining stones. O that some +hero would kill the monster and save the princess and at the same time +release the Dawn that it might again steal over the world!" + +Log and his fellows conferred together and the one they called Three +Bottles, because his strength was equal to three bottles of the strong +waters, declared that it was his task to fight and conquer the +Three-Headed Serpent. + +In the castle meanwhile preparations for the sacrifice of the oldest +princess were going forward. As the King sewed the poor girl into a +great leather sack, his tears fell so fast that he could scarcely see +what he was doing. + +"My dear child," he said, "it should comfort you greatly to think that +the Monster is going to eat you instead of half the kingdom! Not many +princesses are considered as important as half the kingdom!" + +The princess knew that what her father said must be true and she did +her best to look cheerful as they slipped the sack over her head. Once +inside, however, she allowed herself to cry for she knew that no one +could see her. + +The sack with the princess inside was carried down to the beach and +put on a high rock near the place where Suyettar's sons were wont to +come up out of the water. + +"Don't be frightened, my daughter!" the King called out as he and all +the Court started back to the castle. "You won't have long to wait, +for it will soon be evening." + +Log and his companions watched the King's party disappear and then +Three Bottles solemnly drank down the three bottles of strong waters +with which his own King had equipped him. As he was ready to mount his +horse, he handed Log the leash to which his dog was attached. + +"If I need help," he said, "I'll throw back my shoe and do you then +release my dog." + +With that he rode boldly down to the beach, dismounted, and climbed up +the rock where the unfortunate princess lay in a sack. With one slash +of the sword he ripped open the sack and dragged the princess out. She +supposed of course that he was the Three-Headed Serpent and at first +was so frightened that she kept her eyes tightly shut not daring to +look at him. She expected every minute to have him take a first bite +and, when minutes and more minutes and more minutes still went by and +he didn't, she opened her eyes a little crack to see what was the +matter. + +"Oh!" the princess said. + +She was so surprised that for a long time she didn't dare to take +another peep. + +"You thought I was the Three-Headed Serpent, didn't you?" a pleasant +voice asked. "But I'm not. I'm only a young man who has come to rescue +you." + +The princess murmured, "Oh!" again, but this time the "Oh!" expressed +happy relief. + +"Yes," repeated the young man, "I am the hero who has come to rescue +you. My comrades call me Three Bottles and you, too, may call me that. +And while we are waiting for the Serpent to come in from the Ocean I +wish you would scratch my head." + +The princess wasn't in the least surprised at this request. Heroes and +monsters and fathers alike seemed always to want their heads +scratched. + +So Three Bottles stretched himself at the princess' feet and put his +head in her lap. He settled himself comfortably and she scratched his +head while he gazed out over the dark Ocean waiting for the Serpent to +appear. + +At first there was nothing to break the glassy surface of the water. +They waited and at last far out they saw three swirling masses rolling +landward. + +"Quick, my princess!" Three Bottles cried. "There comes the Monster +now! Get you down behind the rock and hide there while I go meet the +creature and chop off his ugly heads!" + +The princess, quivering with fright, crouched down behind the rock and +Three Bottles, mounting his horse, rode boldly down to the water's +edge awaiting the Serpent's coming. + +It came nearer and nearer in long easy swirls, slowly lifting its +three scaly heads one after another. + +As it approached shore it sniffed the air hungrily. + +"Fee, fi, fo, fum!" it muttered in a deep voice, repeating the magic +rime it had learned from its evil mother, Suyettar: + + "Fee, fi, fo, fum! + I smell a Finn! Yum! Yum! + I'll fall upon him with a thud! + I'll pick his bones and drink his blood! + Fee, fi, fo, fum! + Yum! Yum!" + +"Stop boasting, son of Suyettar!" Three Bottles cried. "You'll have +time enough to boast after you fight!" + +"Fight?" repeated the Serpent as if in surprise. "Shall we fight, +pretty boy, you and I? Very well! Blow then with your sweet breath, +blow out a long level platform of red copper whereon we can meet and +try our strength each with the other!" + +"Nay," answered Three Bottles. "Do you blow with your evil breath and +instead of red copper we shall have a platform of black iron." + +So the Serpent blew and on the iron platform that came of his breath +Three Bottles met him in combat. Back and forth they raged, Three +Bottles striking right and left with his mighty sword, the Serpent +hitting at Three Bottles with all his scaly heads and belching forth +fire and smoke from all his mouths. Three Bottles whacked off one +scaly head and at last a second one, but he was unable to touch the +third. + +"I shall have to have help," he acknowledged to himself finally, and +reaching down he took one of his shoes and threw it over his shoulder +back to his comrades who were awaiting the outcome of the struggle. +Instantly they loosed the dog which bounded forward to its master's +assistance and soon with the dog's help Three Bottles was able to +dispatch the last head. + +He was faint now with weariness and his comrades had to help him back +to the old woman's hut where he soon fell asleep. + +Night passed and Dawn appeared. A great cry of relief and thanksgiving +went up from all the earth. + +"The Dawn! The Dawn!" people cried. "God bless the man who has +released the Dawn!" + +Only at the castle was there sorrow still. + +"My poor oldest daughter!" the King cried with tears in his eyes. "It +was my sacrifice of her that has released the Dawn!" + +Then he called his slaves and gave them orders to gather up his +daughter's bones and to bring back the leather sack. + +"We shall need it again to-night," he said. He wiped his eyes and for +a moment could say no more. "Yes, to-night we shall have to sew up my +second daughter and offer her to the Six-Headed Serpent, him that +holds captive the Moon. Otherwise the monster will devour half my +kingdom, half the castle, and half the shining stones. Ai! Ai! Ai!" + +But the slaves when they went to the high rock on the seashore found, +not the princess' bones, but the princess herself, sitting there with +her chin in her hand, gazing down on the beach which was strewn with +the fragments of the Three-Headed Serpent. + +They led her back to her father and reported the marvel they had seen. + +"There, O King, lies the monster on the sand with all his heads +severed! So huge are the heads that it would need three men with +derricks to move one of them!" + +"Some unknown hero has rescued my oldest daughter!" the King cried. +"Would that another might come to-night to rescue my second child +likewise! But, alas! what hero is strong enough to destroy the +Six-Headed Monster!" + +So when evening came they sewed the second princess in the sack and +carried her out to the rock. + +Log and his companions saw the procession move down from the castle +and they saw that the castle was again disturbed, one half of it +laughing and one half weeping. + +"It's the second princess to-night," the old woman told them. "Unless +her father, the King, gives her to the Six-Headed Serpent, the Monster +will come and devour half the kingdom, half the castle, and half the +shining stones. He it is that holds the Moon captive and the hero that +slays him will release the Moon." + +Then he whom his comrades called Six Bottles cried out: + +"Here is work for me!" + +He drank bottle after bottle of the strong waters until he had emptied +six. + +"Now I am ready!" he shouted. + +He mounted his mighty horse and as he rode off he called to his +comrades: + +"If I need help I'll throw back a shoe and do you then unleash my +dog!" + +He rode to the rock on the shore and dismounted. Then he climbed the +rock and released the second princess. He told her who he was and as +they awaited the arrival of the Six-Headed Serpent he lay at the +princess' feet and she scratched his head. + +This time the Serpent came in six mighty swirls with six awful heads +that reared up one after another. In terror the second princess hid +behind the rock while Six Bottles, mounting his horse, rode boldly +down to the water's edge. + +Like his brother Serpent this one, too, came sniffing the air +hungrily, muttering the magic rime he had learned from his mother, +wicked Suyettar: + + "Fee, fi, fo, fum! + I smell a Finn! Yum! Yum! + I'll fall upon him with a thud! + I'll pick his bones and drink his blood! + Fee, fi, fo, fum! + Yum! Yum!" + +"Stop boasting, son of an evil mother!" Six Bottles cried. "You will +have time enough to boast after you fight!" + +"Fight?" repeated the Serpent scornfully. "Shall we fight, little one, +you and I? Very well! Blow then with your sweet breath, blow out a +long level platform of white silver whereon we can meet and try our +strength one with the other." + +"Nay!" answered Six Bottles. "Do you blow, blow with your evil breath, +and instead of white silver we shall have a platform of red copper." + +So the Serpent blew and on the copper platform that came of his +breath Six Bottles met him in combat. Back and forth they raged, Six +Bottles striking left and right with his mighty sword, the Serpent +hitting at Six Bottles with every one of his six scaly heads and +belching forth fire and smoke from all his mouths. Six Bottles whacked +off one head, then another, then another. At last he had disposed of +five heads. He tried hard to strike the last, but by this time the +Serpent had grown wary and Six Bottles' own strength was waning. So he +reached down and took one of his shoes and threw it over his shoulder +back to his comrades who were awaiting the outcome of the struggle. +Instantly they loosed the dog which bounded forward to its master's +assistance and soon with the dog's help Six Bottles was able to +dispatch the last head. + +Then his comrades led him, weary from the fight, to the old woman's +hut and soon he fell asleep. + +While he slept the Moon appeared in the sky and a great cry of relief +and thanksgiving went up from all the world: + +"The Moon! The Moon! God bless the man who has released the Moon!" + +The King who was awakened by the sound looked out the castle window +and when he saw the Moon, returned to its place in the sky, his eyes +overflowed with grief. + +"My poor second daughter!" he cried. "It was my sacrifice of her that +has released the Moon! To-morrow morning I will send the slaves to +gather up her bones and to bring back the leather sack into which, +alas! I must then sew my youngest daughter for evil Suyettar's third +son, the Nine-Headed Serpent. Ai! Ai! Ai! How sad it is to be a +father!" + +But on the morrow when the slaves went to the rock they found the +second princess sitting there alone gazing down upon the scattered +fragments of the Six-Headed Serpent. + +"Here she is, safe and sound!" they reported to the King as they led +the second princess into his presence, "and, marvel of marvels! on the +beach below the rock lies the body of the Six-Headed Serpent torn to +pieces! Its heads, O King, are so monstrous that six men with derricks +could scarcely move one of them!" + +"God be praised!" the King cried. "Another unknown hero has come and +saved the life of my second child! Would that a third might come +to-night and rescue the life of my youngest child! Alas, she is dearer +to me than both the others, but I fear me that even if there be heroes +who could dispatch the first two Serpents, there is never one who can +touch him of the Nine Heads that holds the mighty Sun a captive!" + + [Illustration: _"This last and mightiest battle is for me!"_] + +And the poor King wept, so sure was he that nothing could save the +life of his youngest child. + +When Log and his companions heard of the King's grief, Log at once +stood forth and said: + +"This last and mightiest battle is for me!" + +He opened the strong waters and drank bottle after bottle until he had +emptied nine. + +"Now let night come as soon as it will!" he cried. "I am ready for the +Monster!" + +He started forth telling his comrades he would throw back a shoe if he +needed help from his dog. + +So it was Log himself who slashed open the sack for the third time and +released the Youngest Princess who was much more beautiful than her +sisters. She fell in love with the mighty hero on sight and was so +thrilled with his godlike beauty that when he put his head in her lap +she hardly knew what to do although her father always declared that +she scratched his head much better than either of her sisters. + +They had not long to wait for soon all the Ocean was a glitter with +the swirls of the ninefold Monster who was coming to shore with the +captive Sun in his keeping. + +"Await me behind the rock!" Log cried to the Princess as he leapt upon +his horse and started forward. + +"Oh, Log, my hero, be careful!" the Princess cried after him. + +Nearer and nearer came the swirls of the nine-coiled Monster. One +after another of his nine heads rose and fell as he approached, and +every head sniffed more hungrily as it came nearer, and each head +rumbled as it sniffed: + + "Fee, fi, fo, fum! + I smell a Finn! Yum! Yum! + I'll fall upon him with a thud! + I'll pick his bones and drink his blood! + Fee, fi, fo, fum! + Yum! Yum!" + +"Stop boasting, evil son of an evil mother!" Log cried. "You will have +time enough to boast after you fight!" + +"Fight?" roared the awful Monster. "Shall we fight, poor infant, you +and I? Very well! Blow then with your sweet breath, blow out a long +level platform of shining gold whereon we can meet and try our +strength each with the other!" + +"Nay!" Log answered boldly. "Do you blow, blow with your evil breath +and instead of shining gold we shall have a platform of white silver." + +So the Monster blew and on the silver platform that came of his +breath Log met him in combat. Back and forth they raged, Log striking +right and left with his mighty sword, the Serpent hitting at Log with +all his nine scaly heads and belching forth fire and smoke from all +his nine mouths. Log whacked off head after head until six lay gaping +on the sand. But the last three he could not get. + +Suddenly he pointed behind the Serpent and cried: + +"Quick! Quick! The Sun! It is escaping!" + +The Serpent looked around and Log whacked off a head. Now only two +remained, but try as he would Log could get neither of them. + +Again he tried a subterfuge. + +"Your wife, O Son of Suyettar! See, yonder, they're abusing her!" + +The Monster looked and Log whacked off another head. But one now +remained and as usual it was the hardest of them all to get. Log felt +his strength waning while the Monster seemed more nimble than ever. + +"I shall have to have help," Log thought. + +He threw back his shoe to his comrades and they at once loosed his +dog. With the dog's help Log was soon able to dispatch the last head. +Then Three Bottles and Six Bottles helped him off his horse and +supported him to the old woman's hut where he soon fell into a deep +sleep. + +The next morning the blessed Sun rose at his proper time and people +all over the world, falling on their knees with thanksgiving and +weeping with joy, cried out: + +"The Sun! The Sun! God bless the man who has released the Sun!" + +At the castle they waked the King with the good news but the King only +shook his head and murmured in grief: + +"Yes, the Sun is released but what care I since my favorite child, my +youngest daughter, has been sacrificed!" + +He dispatched the slaves to gather up her bones and presently these +returned bringing the Princess herself and telling a marvelous tale of +the beach littered with nine severed heads so huge that it would need +nine men with derricks to move one of them. + +"What manner of heroes are these who have rescued my daughters!" cried +the King. "Let them come forth and I will give them my daughters for +wives and half my riches for dowry! But they will have to prove +themselves the actual heroes by bringing to the castle the heavy heads +of the Monsters they have slain." + +When Log and his fellows heard this they laughed with happiness and, +strengthening themselves with deep draughts of the strong waters, they +gathered together the many heads of the mighty Serpents, bore them to +the castle, and piled them up at the King's feet. + +Then Log stepped forward and said: + +"Here we are, O King, come to claim our reward!" + +The King, true to his promise, gave them his daughters in marriage, +the oldest to Three Bottles, the second to Six Bottles, and the lovely +Youngest to Log. Then he apportioned them the half of his riches and, +after much feasting and merrymaking, the heroes took their brides and +their riches and bidding the King farewell started homewards. + +As they rode through a great forest they sighted a tiny hut and Log, +motioning his comrades to wait for him quietly, crept forward to see +who was in the hut. It was well he was cautious for inside the hut was +Suyettar herself talking to two other old hags. + +"Ay," she was saying, "they have slain my three beautiful sons, my +mighty offspring that held captive the Sun and the Moon and the Dawn! +But I tell you, sisters, they will pay the penalty...." + +To hear better Log changed himself into a piece of firewood and +slipping inside the hut hid himself in the woodpile near the stove. + +"Ay, they will pay the penalty!" Suyettar repeated. "I shall have my +revenge on them! A fine supper Suyettar shall soon have, yum, yum! + + I'll fall upon them with a thud! + I'll pick their bones and drink their blood! + +Fools, fools, to think they can escape Suyettar's anger!" + +"But sister, sister," the two old hags asked, "how will you get them?" + +Suyettar looked this way and that to make sure that no one was +listening. Then she whispered: + +"This is how I shall get them: As they come through this forest, the +three men with their brides, I shall send upon them a terrible hunger. +Then they shall come suddenly upon a table spread with tempting food. +One bite of that food and they are in my power, he-he! Ay, sisters, +to-night Suyettar will have a fine supper! Nothing can save them +unless, before they touch the food, some one make the sign of the +cross three times over the table. Then table and food would disappear +and also the ravening hunger. But even if that happens Suyettar shall +still get them!" + +"How, sister, how?" the other two asked. + +"Presently I should send upon them consuming thirst, and then put in +their pathway a spring of cold sparkling water. One drop of that +water and they are in my power, he-he! Nothing can save them from me +unless, before their lips touch the water, some one make the sign of +the cross three times over the spring. At that the spring would +disappear and also their thirst. But even if they escape the spring, I +shall still get them. I shall send great heaviness on them and a +longing for sleep, then let them come upon a row of soft inviting +feather beds. If they cast themselves upon the beds, they are mine, +he-he! to feast upon as I will! Nothing can save but that some one +make the sign of the cross three times over the beds before they touch +them. Oh, sisters, I shall get them one way or another for there is no +one to warn them. If there was any one to warn them, he wouldn't dare +tell them what he knows for he would also know that if he told them he +would himself be turned into a blue cross and have to stand forever in +the cemetery." + +As Log knew now all the dangers that threatened, he slipped away from +the woodpile and, when he was outside, took his own shape and hurried +back to his comrades. + +"Away!" he cried. "We are in great danger!" + +They all spurred their horses and rode swiftly on until Three Bottles +suddenly cried: + +"Hold, comrades, hold! I am faint with hunger!" + +"Me, too!" cried Six Bottles. + +At that instant a great table, laden with delicious food, appeared +before them. + +"Look!" cried the one of them. + +"Food!" cried the other. + +They flung themselves from their horses and ran towards the table. But +quick as they were, Log was quicker. He reached the table first and, +raising his hand, made the sign of the cross three times. The table +disappeared as suddenly as it had come and with it the strange hunger +that had but now consumed them. + +"Strange!" Three Bottles exclaimed. "I thought I was hungry, but I'm +not!" + +"I thought I saw food just now," Six Bottles said. "I must have been +dreaming." + +So they mounted again and pushed on. + +"Danger threatens us," said Log. "We must hurry and not dismount no +matter what the temptation." + +They agreed but presently one of them cried out and then the other: + +"Water! Water! We shall soon perish unless we have water!" + +Instantly by the wayside appeared a spring of cool sparkling water and +it was all Log could do to reach it before his fellows. He did get +there first and make the sign of the cross three times whereat the +spring disappeared and with it the thirst which had but now consumed +them all. + +"I thought I was thirsty," Three Bottles said, "but I'm not!" + +"Why did we dismount?" Six Bottles asked. "There's no water here." + +So again they mounted and went forward and Log, warning them again +that danger threatened, begged them not to dismount a third time no +matter what the temptation. + +They promised they would not but presently, complaining of fatigue, +they wanted to. Their brides, too, swayed in the saddle, overcome with +weariness and sleep. + +"Dear Log," they said, "let us rest for an hour. See, our brides are +drooping with fatigue! One hour's sleep and we shall all be +refreshed!" + +Instantly beside them on the forest floor they saw three soft white +feather beds. Log leaped to the ground but before he was able to make +the sign of the cross over more than one of the beds, his comrades and +their brides had fallen headlong on the other two. + +And that was the end of poor Three Bottles and Six Bottles and their +two lovely brides. There was no way now of saving them from Suyettar. +She had them in her power and nothing would induce her to give them +up. + +As Log and his bride sadly mounted their horse and rode on they heard +an evil voice chanting out in triumph: + + "I'll fall upon them with a thud, he-he! + I'll pick their bones and drink their blood, he-he!" + +"Poor fellows! Poor fellows!" Log said, and the Princess wept to think +of the awful fate that had overtaken her two sisters. + +Well, Log and his bride reached home without further adventure and +were received by the King with great honors. + +"I knew my heroes were succeeding," the King said, "when first the +Dawn appeared again, and then the Moon, and last the mighty Sun. All +hail to you, Log, and to your two comrades! But, by the way, where are +Three Bottles and Six Bottles?" + +"Your Majesty," Log said, "Three Bottles and Six Bottles were brave +men both. By their prowess they released the one the Dawn, the other +the Moon. Then in an evil adventure on the way home they perished. I +can tell you no more." + +"You can tell me no more?" the King said. "Why can you tell me no +more? What was the evil adventure in which they perished?" + +"If I told you, O King, then I, too, should perish, for I should be +turned into a blue cross and stood forever in the cemetery!" + +"What nonsense!" the King exclaimed. "Who would turn you into a blue +cross and stand you forever in the cemetery?" + +"That is what I cannot tell you," Log said. + +The King laughed and pressed Log no further, but the people of the +kingdom, scenting a mystery, insisted on knowing in detail what had +happened the other two heroes. Presently the rumor began to spread +that Log himself had done away with them in order that he might gather +to himself all the glory of the undertaking. + +The King was forced at last to send for him again and to demand a full +account of everything. + +Log realized that his end was near. He met it bravely. Commending to +the King's protection his lovely bride, the Youngest Princess, Log +related how the three mighty Serpents whom they had killed were sons +of Suyettar, and how in revenge Suyettar had succeeded in destroying +Three Bottles and Six Bottles together with their brides. Then he told +the fate about to overtake himself. + +He finished speaking and as the King and the Court looked at him, to +their amazement he disappeared. + +"To the cemetery!" some one cried. + +They all went to the cemetery where at once they found a fresh blue +cross that had come there nobody knew how. There it stands to this +day, a reminder of the life and deeds of the mighty hero, Log. + +The King was overcome with sorrow at losing such a hero. He took Log's +bride under his protection and he found her so beautiful and so gentle +that soon he fell in love with her and married her. + + + + +THE LITTLE SISTER + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of Suyettar and the Nine Brothers_ + + +THE LITTLE SISTER + +[Decoration] + +There was once a woman who had nine sons. They were good boys and +loved her dearly but there was one thing about which they were always +complaining. + +"Why haven't we a little sister?" they kept asking. "Do give us a +little sister!" + +When the time came that another child was to be born, they said to +their mother: + +"If the baby is a boy we are going away and you will never see us +again, but if it is a little girl then we shall stay home and take +care of it." + +The mother agreed that if the child were a girl she would have her +husband put a spindle outside on the gatepost and, if it were a boy, +an ax. + +"Just wait," she said, "and see what your father puts on the gatepost +and then you will know whether it is another brother God has sent you +or a little sister." + +The baby turned out to be a girl and the mother was overjoyed. + +"Hurry, husband!" she cried, "and put a spindle on the gatepost so +that our nine sons may know the good news!" + +The man did so and then quickly returned to the mother and baby. The +moment he was gone Suyettar slipped up and changed the tokens. She +took away the spindle and put in its place an ax. Then with an evil +grin she hurried off mumbling to herself: + +"Now we'll see what we'll see!" + +She hoped to bring trouble and grief and she succeeded. As soon as the +nine sons saw the ax on the gatepost they thought their mother had +given birth to another son and at once they left home vowing never to +return. + +The poor mother waited for them and waited. + +"What is keeping my sons?" she cried at last. "Go out to the gate, +husband, and see if they are coming." + +The man went out and soon returned bringing back word that some one +had changed the tokens. + +"The spindle that I put on the gatepost is gone," he said, "and in its +place is an ax." + +"Alas!" cried the poor mother, "some evil creature has done this to +spite us! Oh, if we could only get word to our sons of the little +sister they were so eager to have!" + +But there was no way to reach them for no one knew the way they had +gone. + +In a short time the husband died and the poor woman, abandoned by her +nine sons, had only her little daughter left. She named the child +Kerttu. Kerttu was a dear little girl and her face was as beautiful as +her heart was good. Whenever she found her mother weeping alone she +tried to comfort her and, as she grew older, she wanted to know the +cause of her mother's grief. At last the mother told her about her +nine brothers and how they had gone away never to return owing to the +trick of some evil creature. + +"My poor mother!" she cried, "how sorry I am that I am the innocent +cause of your loss! Let me go out into the world and find my brothers! +When once they hear the truth they will gladly come home to you to +care for you in your old age!" + +At first the mother would not consent to this. + +"You are all I have," she said, "and I should indeed be miserable and +lonely if anything happened you!" + +But Kerttu continued to weep every time she thought of her poor +brothers driven unnecessarily from home and at last the mother, +realizing that she would nevermore be happy unless she were allowed to +go in search of them, gave up opposing her. + +"Very well, my daughter, you may go and may God go with you and bring +you safely back to me. But before you go I must prepare you a bag of +food for the journey and bake you a magic cake that will show you the +way." + +So she baked a batch of bread and at the same time mixed a little +round cake with Kerttu's own tears and baked it, too. Then she said: + +"Here now, my child, are provisions for the journey and here is a +magic cake that will lead you to your brothers. All you have to do is +throw it down in front of you and say: + + 'Roll, roll, my little cake! + Show me the way that I must take + To find at last the brothers nine + Whose own true mother is also mine!' + +Then the little cake will start rolling and do you follow wherever it +rolls. But, Kerttu, my child, you must not start out alone. You must +have some friend or companion to go with you." + +Now it happened that Kerttu had a little dog, Musti, that she loved +dearly. + +"I'll take Musti with me!" she said. "Musti will protect me!" + +So she called Musti and Musti wagged his tail and barked with joy at +the prospect of going out into the world with his mistress. + +Then Kerttu threw down the magic cake in front of her and sang: + + "Roll, roll, my little cake! + Show me the way that I must take + To find at last the brothers nine + Whose own true mother is also mine!" + +At once the cake rolled off like a little wheel and Kerttu and Musti +followed it. They walked until they were tired. Then Kerttu picked up +the little cake and they rested by the wayside. When they were ready +again to start the cake a-rolling, all Kerttu had to do was throw it +down in front of her and say the magic rime. + +Their first day was without adventure. When night came they ate their +supper and went to sleep in a field under a tree. + +The second day they overtook an ugly old woman whom Kerttu disliked on +sight. But she said to herself: + +"Shame on you, Kerttu, not liking this woman just because she's old +and ugly!" and she made herself answer the old woman's greetings +politely and she made Musti stop snarling and growling. + +The old hag asked Kerttu who she was and where she was going and +Kerttu told her. + +"Ah!" said the old woman, "how fortunate that we have met each other +for our ways lie together!" + +She smiled and petted Kerttu's arm and Kerttu felt like shuddering. +But she restrained herself and told herself severely: + +"You're a wicked girl not to feel more friendly to the poor old +thing!" + +Musti felt much as Kerttu did. He no longer growled for Kerttu had +told him not to, but he drooped his tail between his legs and, +pressing up close to Kerttu, he trembled with fright. And well he +might, too, for the old hag was none other than Suyettar who had been +waiting all these years just for this very chance to do further injury +to Kerttu and her brothers. + +Kerttu, poor child, was, alas! too good and innocent to suspect evil +in others. She said to Suyettar: + +"Very well, if our ways lie together then we can be companions." + +So Suyettar joined Kerttu and Musti and the three of them walked on +following the little cake. As the day advanced the sun grew hotter +and hotter and at last when they reached a lake Suyettar said: + +"My dear, let us sit down here for a few moments and rest." + +They all sat down and presently Suyettar said: + +"Let us go bathing in the lake. That will refresh us." + +Kerttu would have agreed if Musti had not tugged at her skirts and +warned her not to. + +"Don't do it, dear mistress!" Musti growled softly. "Don't go in +bathing with her! She'll bewitch you!" + +So Kerttu said: + +"No, I don't want to go in bathing." + +Suyettar waited until they were again journeying on and then when +Kerttu wasn't looking she turned around and kicked Musti and broke one +of the poor little dog's legs. Thereafter Musti had to hop along on +three legs. + +The next afternoon when they passed another lake, Suyettar tried again +to tempt Kerttu into the water. + +"The sun is very hot," she said, "and it would refresh us both to +bathe. Come, Kerttu, my dear, don't refuse me this time!" + +But again Musti tugged at Kerttu's skirts and, licking her hand, +whispered the warning: + +"Don't do it, dear mistress! Don't go in bathing with her or she will +bewitch you!" + +So again Kerttu said politely: + +"No, I don't feel like going in bathing. You go in alone and I'll wait +for you here." + +But this was not what Suyettar wanted and she said, no, she didn't +care to go in alone. She was furious, too, with Musti and later when +Kerttu wasn't looking she gave the poor little dog a kick that broke +another leg. Thereafter Musti had to hop along on two legs. + +They slept the third night by the wayside and the next day they went +on again always following the magic cake. In midafternoon they passed +a lake and Suyettar said: + +"Surely, my dear, you must be tired and hot. Let us both bathe in this +cool lake." + +But Musti, hopping painfully along on two legs, yelped weakly and said +to Kerttu: + +"Don't do it, dear mistress! Don't go in bathing with her or she'll +bewitch you!" + +So for a third time Kerttu refused and later, when she wasn't looking, +Suyettar kicked Musti and broke the third of the poor little dog's +legs. Thereafter Musti hopped on as best he could on only one leg. + +Well, they went on and on. When night came they slept by the roadside +and then next morning they started on again. The sun grew hot and by +midafternoon Kerttu was tired and ready to rest. When they reached a +lake Suyettar again begged that they both go in bathing. Kerttu was +tempted to agree when poor Musti threw himself panting at her feet and +whimpered: + +"Don't do it, dear mistress! Don't go in bathing with her or she will +bewitch you!" + +So Kerttu again refused. + +"That's right, dear mistress!" Musti panted, "don't do it! I shall +soon be dead, I know, for she hates me, but before I die I want to +warn you one last time never to go in bathing with her or she will +bewitch you!" + +"What's that dog saying?" Suyettar demanded angrily, and without +waiting for an answer she picked up a heavy piece of wood and struck +poor Musti such a blow on the head that it killed him. + +"What have you done to my poor little dog?" Kerttu cried. + +"Don't mind him, my dear," Suyettar said. "He was sick and lame and it +was better to put him out of his misery." + +Suyettar tried to soothe Kerttu and make her forget Musti but all +afternoon Kerttu wept to think that she would never again see her +faithful little friend. + +The next afternoon when Suyettar begged her to go in bathing there +was no Musti to warn her against it and at last Kerttu allowed herself +to be persuaded. She was tired from her many days' wandering and it +was true that the first touch of the cool water refreshed her. + +"Now splash water in my face!" Suyettar cried. + +But Kerttu didn't want to splash water into Suyettar's face for she +supposed Suyettar was an old woman and she thought it would be +disrespectful to splash water into the face of an old woman. + +"Do you hear me!" screamed Suyettar. + +When Kerttu still hesitated, Suyettar looked at her with such a +terrible, threatening expression that Kerttu did as she was bidden. +She splashed water into Suyettar's face and, as the water touched +Suyettar's eyes, Suyettar cried out: + + "Your bonny looks give up to me + And you take mine for all to see!" + +Instantly they two changed appearance: Suyettar looked young and +beautiful like Kerttu, and Kerttu was changed to a hideous old hag. +Then too late she realized that the awful old woman to whom she had +been so polite was Suyettar. + + [Illustration: _Suyettar bewitching Kerttu_] + +"Oh, why," Kerttu cried, "why didn't I heed poor Musti's warning!" + +Suyettar dragged her roughly out of the water. + +"Come along!" she said. "Dress yourself in those rags of mine and +start that cake a-rolling! We ought to reach your brothers' house by +to-night." + +So poor Kerttu had to dress herself in Suyettar's filthy old garments +while Suyettar, looking like a fresh young girl, decked herself out in +Kerttu's pretty bodice and skirt. + +Unwillingly now and with a heavy heart Kerttu threw down the cake and +said: + + "Roll, roll, my little cake! + Show me the way that I must take + To find at last the brothers nine + Whose own true mother is also mine!" + +Off rolled the little cake and they two followed it, Kerttu weeping +bitterly and Suyettar taunting her with ugly laughs. Then suddenly +Kerttu forgot to weep for Suyettar took from her her memory and her +tongue. + +The little cake led them at last to a farmhouse before which it +stopped. This was where the nine brothers were living. Eight of them +were out working in the fields but the youngest was at home. He opened +the door and when Suyettar told him that she was Kerttu, his sister, +he kissed her tenderly and made her welcome. Then he invited her +inside and they sat side by side on the bench and talked and Suyettar +told him all she had heard from Kerttu about his mother and about the +tokens which had been changed at Kerttu's birth. The youngest brother +listened eagerly and Suyettar told her story so glibly that of course +he supposed that she was his own true sister. + +"And who is the awful looking old hag that has come with you?" he +asked pointing at Kerttu. + +"That? Oh, that's an old serving woman whom our mother sent with me to +bear me company. She's dumb and foolish but she's a good herd and we +can let her drive the cow out to pasture every day." + +The older brothers when they came home were greatly pleased to find +what they thought was their sister. They began to love her at once and +to pet her and they said that now she must stay with them and keep +house for them. She told them that was what she wanted to do and she +said that now she was here the youngest brother need no longer stay at +home but could go out every morning with the rest of them to work in +the fields. + +So now began a new life for poor Kerttu. In the morning after the +brothers were gone Suyettar would scold and abuse her. She would bake +a cake for her dinner to be eaten in the fields and she would fill the +cake with stones and sticks and filth. Then she would take Kerttu as +far as the gate where she would give her back her tongue and her +memory and order her roughly to drive the cow to pasture and look +after it all day long. In the late afternoon when Kerttu drove home +the cow, Suyettar would meet her at the gate and take from her her +tongue and her memory and then in the evening the brothers would see +her as a foolish old woman who couldn't talk. Every morning and every +evening Kerttu begged Suyettar to show her a little mercy, but far +from showing her any mercy Suyettar grew more cruel from day to day. + +Suyettar was very proud to think that nine handsome young men took her +for a beautiful girl and she felt sure they would never find out their +mistake for only Kerttu knew who she really was and Kerttu was +entirely in her power. + +At night seated in the shadow in a far corner of the kitchen with her +nine brothers laughing and talking Kerttu felt no sorrow for at such +times of course she had no memory. But during the day it was +different. Then when she was alone in the meadow she had her memory +and her tongue and she thought about her poor mother at home anxiously +awaiting her return and she thought of her nine sturdy brothers all of +whom might now through her mistake fall victims to Suyettar. These +thoughts made her weep with grief and as the days went by she put this +grief into a song which she sang constantly: + + "I've found at last the brothers nine + Whose own true mother is also mine, + But they know me not from stick or stone! + They leave me here to weep alone, + While Suyettar sits in my place + With stolen looks and stolen face! + She snared me first with evil guile + And now she mocks me all the while: + By night she takes my tongue away, + She feeds me sticks and stones by day!... + Oh, little they guess, the brothers nine, + That their own true mother is also mine!" + +The brothers as they worked in nearby fields used to hear the song and +they wondered about it. + +"Strange!" they said to one another. "Can that be the old woman +singing? In the evening at home she never opens her mouth and our dear +sister always says that she's dumb and foolish." + +One afternoon when Kerttu's song sounded particularly sad, the +youngest brother crept close to the meadow where Kerttu was sitting in +order to hear the words. He listened carefully and then hurried back +to the others and with frightened face told them what he had heard. + +"Nonsense!" the older brothers said. "It can't be so!" + +However, they, too, wanted to hear for themselves the words of the +strange song, so they all crept near to listen. + +It looked like an old hag who was singing but the voice that came out +of the withered mouth was the voice of a young girl. As they listened +they, too, grew pale: + + "I've found at last the brothers nine + Whose own true mother is also mine, + But they know me not from stick or stone! + They leave me here to weep alone, + While Suyettar sits in my place + With stolen looks and stolen face! + She snared me first with evil guile + And now she mocks me all the while: + By night she takes my tongue away, + She feeds me sticks and stones by day!... + Oh, little they guess, the brothers nine, + That their own true mother is also mine!" + +"Can it be true?" they said, whispering together. + +They sent the youngest brother to question Kerttu and he, when he had +heard her story, believed it true. Then the other brothers went to her +one by one and questioned her and finally they were all convinced of +the truth of her story. + +"It is well for us," they said, "if we do not all fall into the power +of that awful creature! How, O how can we rescue our poor little +sister!" + +"I can never get back my own looks," Kerttu said, "unless Suyettar +splashes water into my eyes and unless I cry out a magic rime as she +does it." + +The brothers discussed one plan after another and at last agreed on +one that they thought might deceive Suyettar. + +They had Kerttu inflame her eyes with dust and come groping home one +midday. The brothers, too, were at home and as Kerttu came stumbling +into the kitchen they said to Suyettar: + +"Oh, sister, sister, see the poor old woman! Something ails her! Her +eyes--they're all red and swollen! Get some water and bathe them!" + +"Nonsense!" Suyettar said. "The old hag's well enough! Let her be! She +doesn't need any attention!" + +"Oh, sister!" the youngest brother said, reproachfully, "is that any +way for a human, kindhearted girl like you to talk? If you won't +bathe the old creature's eyes, I will myself!" + +Then Suyettar who of course wanted them to think that she was a human, +kindhearted girl said, no, she would bathe them. So she took a basin +of water over to Kerttu and told her to lean down her head. As she +splashed the first drop of water into Kerttu's eyes, Kerttu cried out: + + "My own true looks give back to me + And take your own for all to see!" + +Instantly Suyettar was again a hideous old hag though still dressed in +Kerttu's pretty bodice and skirt, and Kerttu was herself again, young +and fresh and sweet, though still incased in Suyettar's rags. But the +brothers pretended that they saw no difference and kept on talking to +Suyettar as though they still thought her Kerttu. And Suyettar because +her eyes were blinded with the dust supposed that they were still +deceived. + +Then one of the brothers said to Suyettar: + +"Sister dear, the _sauna_ is all heated and ready. Don't you want to +bathe?" + +Suyettar thought that this would be a fine chance to wash the dust +from her eyes, so she let them lead her to the _sauna_. Once they got +her inside they locked the door and set the _sauna_ a-fire. Oh, the +noise she made then when she found she had been trapped! She kicked +and screamed and cursed and threatened! But Kerttu and the brothers +paid no heed to her. They left her burning in the _sauna_ while they +hurried homewards. + +They found their poor old mother seated at the window weeping, for she +thought that now Kerttu as well as her sons was lost forever. As +Kerttu and the nine handsome young men came in the gate she didn't +recognize them until Kerttu sang out: + + "I bring at last the brothers nine + Whose own true mother is also mine!" + +Then she knew who they were and with thanks to God she welcomed them +home. + + + + +THE FOREST BRIDE + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of a Little Mouse Who Was a Princess_ + + +THE FOREST BRIDE + +[Decoration] + +There was once a farmer who had three sons. One day when the boys were +grown to manhood he said to them: + +"My sons, it is high time that you were all married. To-morrow I wish +you to go out in search of brides." + +"But where shall we go?" the oldest son asked. + +"I have thought of that, too," the father said. "Do each of you chop +down a tree and then take the direction in which the fallen tree +points. I'm sure that each of you if you go far enough in that +direction will find a suitable bride." + +So the next day the three sons chopped down trees. The oldest son's +tree fell pointing north. + +"That suits me!" he said, for he knew that to the north lay a farm +where a very pretty girl lived. + +The tree of the second son when it fell pointed south. + +"That suits me!" the second son declared thinking of a girl that he +had often danced with who lived on a farm to the south. + +The youngest son's tree--the youngest son's name was Veikko--when it +fell pointed straight to the forest. + +"Ha! Ha!" the older brothers laughed. "Veikko will have to go courting +one of the Wolf girls or one of the Foxes!" + +They meant by this that only animals lived in the forest and they +thought they were making a good joke at Veikko's expense. But Veikko +said he was perfectly willing to take his chances and go where his +tree pointed. + +The older brothers went gaily off and presented their suits to the two +farmers whose daughters they admired. Veikko, too, started off with +brave front but after he had gone some distance in the forest his +courage began to ebb. + +"How can I find a bride," he asked himself, "in a place where there +are no human creatures at all!" + +Just then he came to a little hut. He pushed open the door and went +in. It was empty. To be sure there was a little mouse sitting on the +table, daintily combing her whiskers, but a mouse of course doesn't +count. + +"There's nobody here!" Veikko said aloud. + +The little mouse paused in her toilet and turning towards him said +reproachfully: + +"Why, Veikko, I'm here!" + +"But you don't count. You're only a mouse!" + +"Of course I count!" the little mouse declared. "But tell me, what +were you hoping to find?" + +"I was hoping to find a sweetheart." + +The little mouse questioned him further and Veikko told her the whole +story of his brothers and the trees. + +"The two older ones are finding sweethearts easily enough," Veikko +said, "but I don't see how I can off here in the forest. And it will +shame me to have to go home and confess that I alone have failed." + +"See here, Veikko," the little mouse said, "why don't you take me for +your sweetheart?" + +Veikko laughed heartily. + +"But you're only a mouse! Whoever heard of a man having a mouse for a +sweetheart!" + +The mouse shook her little head solemnly. + +"Take my word for it, Veikko, you could do much worse than have me for +a sweetheart! Even if I am only a mouse I can love you and be true to +you." + +She was a dear dainty little mouse and as she sat looking up at Veikko +with her little paws under her chin and her bright little eyes +sparkling Veikko liked her more and more. + +Then she sang Veikko a pretty little song and the song cheered him so +much that he forgot his disappointment at not finding a human +sweetheart and as he left her to go home he said: + +"Very well, little mouse, I'll take you for my sweetheart!" + +At that the mouse made little squeaks of delight and she told him that +she'd be true to him and wait for him no matter how long he was in +returning. + +Well, the older brothers when they got home boasted loudly about their +sweethearts. + +"Mine," said the oldest, "has the rosiest reddest cheeks you ever +saw!" + +"And mine," the second announced, "has long yellow hair!" + +Veikko said nothing. + +"What's the matter, Veikko?" the older brothers asked him, laughing. +"Has your sweetheart pretty pointed ears or sharp white teeth?" + +You see they were still having their little joke about foxes and +wolves. + +"You needn't laugh," Veikko said. "I've found a sweetheart. She's a +gentle dainty little thing gowned in velvet." + +"Gowned in velvet!" echoed the oldest brother with a frown. + +"Just like a princess!" the second brother sneered. + +"Yes," Veikko repeated, "gowned in velvet like a princess. And when +she sits up and sings to me I'm perfectly happy." + +"Huh!" grunted the older brothers not at all pleased that Veikko +should have so grand a sweetheart. + +"Well," said the old farmer after a few days, "now I should like to +know what those sweethearts of yours are able to do. Have them each +bake me a loaf of bread so that I can see whether they're good +housewives." + +"Mine will be able to bake bread--I'm sure of that!" the oldest +brother declared boastfully. + +"So will mine!" chorused the second brother. + +Veikko was silent. + +"What about the Princess?" they said with a laugh. "Do you think the +Princess can bake bread?" + +"I don't know," Veikko answered truthfully. "I'll have to ask her." + +Of course he had no reason for supposing that the little mouse could +bake bread and by the time he reached the hut in the forest he was +feeling sad and discouraged. + +When he pushed open the door he found the little mouse as before +seated on the table daintily combing her whiskers. At sight of Veikko +she danced about with delight. + +"I'm so glad to see you!" she squeaked. "I knew you would come back!" + +Then when she noticed that he was silent she asked him what was the +matter. Veikko told her: + +"My father wants each of our sweethearts to bake him a loaf of bread. +If I come home without a loaf my brothers will laugh at me." + +"You won't have to go home without a loaf!" the little mouse said. "I +can bake bread." + +Veikko was much surprised at this. + +"I never heard of a mouse that could bake bread!" + +"Well, I can!" the little mouse insisted. + +With that she began ringing a small silver bell, _tinkle_, _tinkle_, +_tinkle_. Instantly there was the sound of hurrying footsteps, tiny +scratchy footsteps, and hundreds of mice came running into the hut. + +The little Princess mouse sitting up very straight and dignified said +to them: + +"Each of you go fetch me a grain of the finest wheat." + +All the mice scampered quickly away and soon returned one by one, each +carrying a grain of the finest wheat. After that it was no trick at +all for the Princess mouse to bake a beautiful loaf of wheaten bread. + +The next day the three brothers presented their father the loaves of +their sweethearts' baking. The oldest one had a loaf of rye bread. + +"Very good," the farmer said. "For hardworking people like us rye +bread is good." + +The loaf the second son had was made of barley. + +"Barley bread is also good," the farmer said. + +But when Veikko presented his loaf of beautiful wheaten bread, his +father cried out: + +"What! White bread! Ah, Veikko now must have a sweetheart of wealth!" + +"Of course!" the older brothers sneered. "Didn't he tell us she was a +Princess? Say, Veikko, when a Princess wants fine white flour, how +does she get it?" + +Veikko answered simply: + +"She rings a little silver bell and when her servants come in she +tells them to bring her grains of the finest wheat." + +At this the older brothers nearly exploded with envy until their +father had to reprove them. + +"There! There!" he said. "Don't grudge the boy his good luck! Each +girl has baked the loaf she knows how to make and each in her own way +will probably make a good wife. But before you bring them home to me +I want one further test of their skill in housewifery. Let them each +send me a sample of their weaving." + +The older brothers were delighted at this for they knew that their +sweethearts were skilful weavers. + +"We'll see how her ladyship fares this time!" they said, sure in their +hearts that Veikko's sweetheart, whoever she was, would not put them +to shame with her weaving. + +Veikko, too, had serious doubts of the little mouse's ability at the +loom. + +"Whoever heard of a mouse that could weave?" he said to himself as he +pushed open the door of the forest hut. + +"Oh, there you are at last!" the little mouse squeaked joyfully. + +She reached out her little paws in welcome and then in her excitement +she began dancing about on the table. + +"Are you really glad to see me, little mouse?" Veikko asked. + +"Indeed I am!" the mouse declared. "Am I not your sweetheart? I've +been waiting for you and waiting, just wishing that you would return! +Does your father want something more this time, Veikko?" + +"Yes, and it's something I'm afraid you can't give me, little mouse." + +"Perhaps I can. Tell me what it is." + +"It's a sample of your weaving. I don't believe you can weave. I never +heard of a mouse that could weave." + +"Tut! Tut!" said the mouse. "Of course I can weave! It would be a +strange thing if Veikko's sweetheart couldn't weave!" + +She rang the little silver bell, _tinkle_, _tinkle_, _tinkle_, and +instantly there was the faint _scratch-scratch_ of a hundred little +feet as mice came running in from all directions and sat up on their +haunches awaiting their Princess' orders. + +"Go each of you," she said, "and get me a fiber of flax, the finest +there is." + +The mice went scurrying off and soon they began returning one by one +each bringing a fiber of flax. When they had spun the flax and carded +it, the little mouse wove a beautiful piece of fine linen. It was so +sheer that she was able when she folded it to put it into an empty +nutshell. + +"Here, Veikko," she said, "here in this little box is a sample of my +weaving. I hope your father will like it." + +Veikko when he got home felt almost embarrassed for he was sure that +his sweetheart's weaving would shame his brothers. So at first he kept +the nutshell hidden in his pocket. + +The sweetheart of the oldest brother had sent as a sample of her +weaving a square of coarse cotton. + +"Not very fine," the farmer said, "but good enough." + +The second brother's sample was a square of cotton and linen mixed. + +"A little better," the farmer said, nodding his head. + +Then he turned to Veikko. + +"And you, Veikko, has your sweetheart not given you a sample of her +weaving?" + +Veikko handed his father a nutshell at sight of which his brothers +burst out laughing. + +"Ha! Ha! Ha!" they laughed. "Veikko's sweetheart gives him a nut when +he asks for a sample of her weaving." + +But their laughter died as the farmer opened the nutshell and began +shaking out a great web of the finest linen. + +"Why, Veikko, my boy!" he cried, "however did your sweetheart get +threads for so fine a web?" + +Veikko answered modestly: + +"She rang a little silver bell and ordered her servants to bring her +in fibers of finest flax. They did so and after they had spun the flax +and carded it, my sweetheart wove the web you see." + +"Wonderful!" gasped the farmer. "I have never known such a weaver! The +other girls will be all right for farmers' wives but Veikko's +sweetheart might be a Princess! Well," concluded the farmer, "it's +time that you all brought your sweethearts home. I want to see them +with my own eyes. Suppose you bring them to-morrow." + +"She's a good little mouse and I'm very fond of her," Veikko thought +to himself as he went out to the forest, "but my brothers will +certainly laugh when they find she is only a mouse! Well, I don't care +if they do laugh! She's been a good little sweetheart to me and I'm +not going to be ashamed of her!" + +So when he got to the hut he told the little mouse at once that his +father wanted to see her. + +The little mouse was greatly excited. + +"I must go in proper style!" she said. + +She rang the little silver bell and ordered her coach and five. The +coach when it came turned out to be an empty nutshell and the five +prancing steeds that were drawing it were five black mice. The little +mouse seated herself in the coach with a coachman mouse on the box in +front of her and a footman mouse on the box behind her. + +"Oh, how my brothers will laugh!" thought Veikko. + +But he didn't laugh. He walked beside the coach and told the little +mouse not to be frightened, that he would take good care of her. His +father, he told her, was a gentle old man and would be kind to her. + +When they left the forest they came to a river which was spanned by a +foot bridge. Just as Veikko and the nutshell coach had reached the +middle of the bridge, a man met them coming from the opposite +direction. + +"Mercy me!" the man exclaimed as he caught sight of the strange little +coach that was rolling along beside Veikko. "What's that?" + +He stooped down and looked and then with a loud laugh he put out his +foot and pushed the coach, the little mouse, her servants, and her +five prancing steeds--all off the bridge and into the water below. + +"What have you done! What have you done!" Veikko cried. "You've +drowned my poor little sweetheart!" + +The man thinking Veikko was crazy hurried away. + +Veikko with tears in his eyes looked down into the water. + + [Illustration: _She beckoned to Veikko_] + +"You poor little mouse!" he said. "How sorry I am that you are +drowned! You were a faithful loving sweetheart and now that you are +gone I know how much I loved you!" + +As he spoke he saw a beautiful coach of gold drawn by five glossy +horses go up the far bank of the river. A coachman in gold lace held +the reins and a footman in pointed cap sat up stiffly behind. The most +beautiful girl in the world was seated in the coach. Her skin was as +red as a berry and as white as snow, her long golden hair gleamed with +jewels, and she was dressed in pearly velvet. She beckoned to Veikko +and when he came close she said: + +"Won't you come sit beside me?" + +"Me? Me?" Veikko stammered, too dazed to think. + +The beautiful creature smiled. + +"You were not ashamed to have me for a sweetheart when I was a mouse," +she said, "and surely now that I am a Princess again you won't desert +me!" + +"A mouse!" Veikko gasped. "Were you the little mouse?" + +The Princess nodded. + +"Yes, I was the little mouse under an evil enchantment which could +never have been broken if you had not taken me for a sweetheart and if +another human being had not drowned me. Now the enchantment is broken +forever. So come, we will go to your father and after he has given us +his blessing we will get married and go home to my kingdom." + +And that's exactly what they did. They drove at once to the farmer's +house and when Veikko's father and his brothers and his brothers' +sweethearts saw the Princess' coach stopping at their gate they all +came out bowing and scraping to see what such grand folk could want of +them. + +"Father!" Veikko cried, "don't you know me?" + +The farmer stopped bowing long enough to look up. + +"Why, bless my soul!" he cried, "it's our Veikko!" + +"Yes, father, I'm Veikko and this is the Princess that I'm going to +marry!" + +"A Princess, did you say, Veikko? Mercy me, where did my boy find a +Princess?" + +"Out in the forest where my tree pointed." + +"Well, well, well," the farmer said, "where your tree pointed! I've +always heard that was a good way to find a bride." + +The older brothers shook their heads gloomily and muttered: + +"Just our luck! If only our trees had pointed to the forest we, too, +should have found princesses instead of plain country wenches!" + +But they were wrong: it wasn't because his tree pointed to the forest +that Veikko got the Princess, it was because he was so simple and good +that he was kind even to a little mouse. + +Well, after they had got the farmer's blessing they rode home to the +Princess' kingdom and were married. And they were happy as they should +have been for they were good and true to each other and they loved +each other dearly. + +[Decoration] + + + + +THE ENCHANTED GROUSE + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of Helli and the Little Locked Box_ + + +THE ENCHANTED GROUSE + +[Decoration] + +There was once an old couple who lived with their married son and his +wife. The son's name was Helli. He was a dutiful son but his wife was +a scold. She was always finding fault with the old people and with her +husband and for that matter with everybody else as well. + +One morning when she saw her husband taking out his bow and arrows she +said: + +"Where are you going now?" + +"I'm going hunting," he told her. + +"Isn't that just like you!" she cried. "You're going off to have a +good time hunting and you don't give a thought to me who have to stay +home alone with two stupid old people!" + +"If I didn't go hunting," Helli said, "and shoot something, we'd have +nothing to put in the pot for dinner and then you would have reason to +scold." + +At that the woman burst into tears. + +"Of course, as usual blame me! Whatever happens it's my fault!" + +Poor Helli hurried off, hoping that by the time he returned his wife +would be in a calmer state of mind. He had small success with his +hunting. He shot arrow after arrow but always missed his mark. Then +when he had only one arrow left he saw a Grouse standing in some +brushwood so near that there was little likelihood of his missing it. + +He took good aim but before he could fire the Grouse said: + +"Don't shoot me, brother! Take me home alive." + +Helli paused, then he shook his head. + +"I've got to shoot you for we've nothing to put in the pot for +dinner." + +Again he aimed his arrow and again the Grouse said: + +"Don't shoot me, brother! Take me home alive." + +For the second time Helli paused. + +"I'd like to spare you," he said, "but what would my wife say if I +came home empty-handed?" + +He took aim again and a third time the Grouse said: + +"Don't shoot me, brother! Take me home alive." + +At that Helli dropped his arrow. + +"I don't care what she says! I can't shoot a creature that begs so +pitifully for its life! Very well, Mr. Grouse, I'll do as you say: +I'll take you home alive. But don't blame me if my wife wrings your +neck." + +He took the Grouse up in his arms and started homewards. + +"Feed me for a year," the Grouse said, "and I'll reward you." + +When they reached home and Helli's wife saw the Grouse, she cried out +petulantly: + +"Is that all you've got and out hunting all morning! That won't be +dinner enough for four!" + +"This Grouse isn't to be killed," Helli announced. "I'm going to keep +it for a year and feed it." + +"It won't take much to feed a Grouse," the old man remarked. + +But the wife flew into a passion. + +"What! Feed a useless bird when there isn't enough to feed your own +flesh and blood!" + +But Helli was firm and despite her threats his wife did not dare to +maltreat the Grouse. + +At the end of a year the Grouse grew a copper feather in its tail +which it dropped in the dooryard. Then it disappeared. + +"Ha!" laughed Helli's wife. "A copper feather! That's your reward for +feeding that thankless bird a whole year! And now it's escaped!" + +But the next day the Grouse returned. + +"Feed me for another year," it said to Helli, "and I'll reward you." + +His wife raised an awful to-do over this, but Helli was firm and for +another year he fed and petted the Grouse. + +At the end of the second year the Grouse grew a silver feather in its +tail which it dropped in the dooryard. Then it disappeared. + +"One silver feather!" Helli's wife cried. "So that's all you get for +feeding that thankless bird a whole year! And now it's escaped!" + +But it hadn't. It returned the very next day. + +"Feed me for another year," it said to Helli, "and I'll reward you." + +At the end of the third year the Grouse grew a golden feather in its +tail and when it dropped that in the dooryard the scolding wife hadn't +so much to say, for a golden feather was after all pretty good pay for +a few handfuls of grain. + +For a day the Grouse disappeared and then when it returned it said to +Helli: + +"Get on my back and I'll reward you." + +Helli did so and the Grouse, rising high in the air, flew far away. +On, on it flew until it reached the broad Ocean. Over the Ocean it +flew until Helli could see nothing but water in whatever direction he +looked. + + [Illustration: _On it flew until it reached the broad Ocean_] + +"Ha!" he said to himself with a shudder, "I hope I can hold on!" + +As he spoke, the Grouse slipped from beneath him and he fell down, +down, down. However, before he touched water the Grouse swooped under +him and caught him up again high into the air. He had this same +terrible experience a second time and a third time and each time he +thought his last moment had arrived. + +"Now," the Grouse told him, "you know what my feelings were when you +threatened three times to shoot me with your arrow." + +"You have taught me a lesson," Helli said. + +After that the Grouse flew on and on. At last it said: + +"Look straight ahead, master, and tell me what you see." + +Helli shaded his eyes and looked. + +"Far, far ahead I see what looks like a copper column." + +"Good!" the Grouse said. "That is the home of my oldest sister. She +will be overjoyed to see us and when she hears how you have spared my +life she will want to make you a present and will offer you various +things. Take my advice and tell her that the only thing you want is +her little locked box the key to which is lost. If she won't give you +that, accept nothing." + +The Grouse's oldest sister received them most hospitably and when she +had heard their story at once offered Helli anything he might like +from among her treasures. + +"Then give me your little locked box the key to which is lost," Helli +said. + +The oldest sister shook her head. + +"My little locked box! Who told you about that? I'm sorry, but I +cannot give you that! Take anything else!" + +"No," Helli said, "that or nothing!" + +When the oldest sister could not be prevailed upon to give away her +little locked box, the Grouse had Helli mount his back once more and +off they flew. + +"We'll visit my second sister now," he said. "If she offers you a +present, ask her for her little locked box without a key and accept +nothing else." + +On, on they flew until the oldest sister's castle was far behind. + +"Look, master," the Grouse said, "look straight ahead and tell me what +you see." + +Helli shaded his eyes and looked. + +"Far ahead I see something that is like a silver cloud." + +"That," said the Grouse, "is the silver castle of my second sister." + +At the silver castle the second sister received them with joy and when +she heard who Helli was at once declared that she wanted to show him +her gratitude by making him a gift. + +"Ask from me what you will," she said, "and you shall have it." + +But when he asked for her little locked box without a key, she cried +out: + +"No! No! Not that! Anything else!" + +"But I don't want anything else!" Helli said. + +When the Grouse saw that his second sister was not to be parted from +her little locked box, he bade Helli mount his back and off they flew +again. + +"We'll go to my youngest sister this time," he said. "If she offers +you a present, ask for the same thing." + +On, on they flew until the silver castle was lost to view. + +"Now, master, look ahead and tell me what you see." + +Helli shaded his eyes and looked. + +"I seem to see a golden haze like the sun behind a cloud." + +"That is the golden castle of my youngest sister." + +They arrived and the youngest sister threw her arms about the Grouse +for she loved him dearly and had not seen him for a long time. + +"Welcome, brother!" she said. "And welcome also to you, Helli!" + +Then she offered Helli a present and when he asked for her little +locked box without a key she gave it to him at once. + +"It is my most precious possession," she said, "but you may have it +for you spared my dear brother's life when you might have taken it." + +After they had rested and feasted they bade the youngest sister +farewell and Helli with his precious box held tightly in one hand +mounted the Grouse's back and off they flew towards home. + +"Be careful of the box," the Grouse said, "and don't let it out of +your hands until we reach some beautiful spot where you'd like always +to live." + +They passed high mountains and wooded lakes and fertile valleys. + +"Shall we stop here?" the Grouse asked. "Or here? Or here?" + +But always Helli said: + +"No, not here." + +At last they reached home and the Grouse told Helli that now they must +part forever. + +"By sparing my life three times," the Grouse said, "and then feeding +me for three years you have broken the enchantment that bound me and +now I shall not have to go about any longer as a grouse but shall be +able to resume my natural shape. Farewell, Helli, and when you find +the spot where you think you would like always to live, drop the box +and you will find you have a treasure that will more than reward you +for your kindness to me." + +The Grouse disappeared and Helli said to himself: + +"Where do I want to live always but right here at home with my dear +old father and mother and my wife who is my wife even if she does +scold me sometimes!" + +So there at home after they all had supper together, he dropped the +box on the floor. It broke and out of it arose a beautiful castle with +servants and riches and everything that Helli had always wanted and +never had. And Helli and his old father and mother and his wife lived +in it and were happy. And gradually his wife got over her habit of +scolding for when you're happy you haven't anything to scold about. + + + + +THE TERRIBLE OLLI + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of an Honest Finn and a Wicked Troll_ + + +THE TERRIBLE OLLI + +[Decoration] + +There was once a wicked rich old Troll who lived on a Mountain that +sloped down to a Bay. A decent Finn, a farmer, lived on the opposite +side of the Bay. The farmer had three sons. When the boys had reached +manhood he said to them one day: + +"I should think it would shame you three strong youths that that +wicked old Troll over there should live on year after year and no one +trouble him. We work hard like honest Finns and are as poor at the end +of the year as at the beginning. That old Troll with all his +wickedness grows richer and richer. I tell you, if you boys had any +real spirit you'd take his riches from him and drive him away!" + +His youngest son, whose name was Olli, at once cried out: + +"Very well, father, I will!" + +But the two older sons, offended at Olli's promptness, declared: + +"You'll do no such thing! Don't forget your place in the family! +You're the youngest and we're not going to let you push us aside. Now, +father, we two will go across the Bay and rout out that old Troll. +Olli may come with us if he likes and watch us while we do it." + +Olli laughed and said: "All right!" for he was used to his brothers +treating him like a baby. + +So in a few days the three brothers walked around the Bay and up the +Mountain and presented themselves at the Troll's house. The Troll and +his old wife were both at home. They received the brothers with great +civility. + +"You're the sons of the Finn who lives across the Bay, aren't you?" +the Troll said. "I've watched you boys grow up. I am certainly glad to +see you for I have three daughters who need husbands. Marry my +daughters and you'll inherit my riches." + +The old Troll made this offer in order to get the young men into his +power. + +"Be careful!" Olli whispered. + +But the brothers were too delighted at the prospect of inheriting the +Troll's riches so easily to pay any heed to Olli's warning. Instead +they accepted the Troll's offer at once. + +Well, the old Troll's wife made them a fine supper and after supper +the Troll sent them to bed with his three daughters. But first he put +red caps on the three youths and white caps on the three Troll girls. +He made a joke about the caps. + +"A red cap and a white cap in each bed!" he said. + +The older brothers suspected nothing and soon fell asleep. Olli, too, +pretended to fall asleep and when he was sure that none of the Troll +girls were still awake he got up and quietly changed the caps. He put +the white caps on himself and his brothers and the red caps on the +Troll girls. Then he crept back to bed and waited. + +Presently the old Troll came over to the beds with a long knife in his +hand. There was so little light in the room that he couldn't see the +faces of the sleepers, but it was easy enough to distinguish the white +caps from the red caps. With three swift blows he cut off the heads +under the red caps, thinking of course they were the heads of the +three Finnish youths. Then he went back to bed with the old Troll wife +and Olli could hear them both chuckling and laughing. After a time +they went soundly to sleep as Olli could tell from their deep regular +breathing and their loud snores. + +Olli now roused his brothers and told them what had happened and the +three of them slipped quietly out of the Troll house and hurried home +to their father on the other side of the Bay. + +After that the older brothers no longer talked of despoiling the +Troll. They didn't care to try another encounter with him. + +"He might have cut our heads off!" they said, shuddering to think of +the awful risk they had run. + +Olli laughed at them. + +"Come on!" he kept saying to them day after day. "Let's go across the +Bay to the Troll's!" + +"We'll do no such thing!" they told him. "And you wouldn't suggest it +either if you weren't so young and foolish!" + +"Well," Olli announced at last, "if you won't come with me I'm going +alone. I've heard that the Troll has a horse with hairs of gold and +silver. I've decided I want that horse." + +"Olli," his father said, "I don't believe you ought to go. You know +what your brothers say. That old Troll is an awfully sly one!" + +But Olli only laughed. + +"Good-by!" he called back as he waved his hand. "When you see me again +I'll be riding the Troll's horse!" + + [Illustration: _Olli and the Troll's horse_] + +The Troll wasn't at home but the old Troll wife was there. When she +saw Olli she thought to herself: + +"Mercy me, here's that Finnish boy again, the one that changed the +caps! What shall I do? I must keep him here on some pretext or other +until the Troll comes home!" + +So she pretended to be very glad to see him. + +"Why, Olli," she said, "is that you? Come right in!" + +She talked to him as long as she could and when she could think of +nothing more to say she asked him would he take the horse and water it +at the Lake. + +"That will keep him busy," she thought to herself, "and long before he +gets back from the Lake the Troll will be here." + +But Olli, instead of leading the horse down to the Lake, jumped on its +back and galloped away. By the time the Troll reached home, he was +safely on the other side of the Bay. + +When the Troll heard from the old Troll wife what had happened, he +went down to the shore and hallooed across the Bay: + +"Olli! Oh, Olli, are you there?" + +Olli made a trumpet of his hands and called back: + +"Yes, I'm here! What do you want?" + +"Olli, have you got my horse?" + +"Yes, I've got your horse but it's my horse now!" + +"Olli! Olli!" his father cried. "You mustn't talk that way to the +Troll! You'll make him angry!" + +And his brothers looking with envy at the horse with gold and silver +hairs warned him sourly: + +"You better be careful, young man, or the Troll will get you yet!" + +A few days later Olli announced: + +"I think I'll go over and get the Troll's money-bag." + +His father tried to dissuade him. + +"Don't be foolhardy, Olli! Your brothers say you had better not go to +the Troll's house again." + +But Olli only laughed and started gaily off as though he hadn't a fear +in the world. + +Again he found the old Troll wife alone. + +"Mercy me!" she thought to herself as she saw him coming, "here is +that terrible Olli again! Whatever shall I do? I mustn't let him off +this time before the Troll gets back! I must keep him right here with +me in the house." + +So when he came in she pretended that she was tired and that her back +ached and she asked him would he watch the bread in the oven while she +rested a few moments on the bed. + +"Certainly I will," Olli said. + +So the old Troll wife lay down on the bed and Olli sat quietly in +front of the oven. The Troll wife really was tired and before she knew +it she fell asleep. + +"Ha!" thought Olli, "here's my chance!" + +Without disturbing the Troll wife he reached under the bed, pulled out +the big money-bag full of silver pieces, threw it over his shoulder, +and hurried home. + +He was measuring the money when he heard the Troll hallooing across to +him: + +"Olli! Oh, Olli, are you there?" + +"Yes," Olli shouted back, "I'm here! What do you want?" + +"Olli, have you got my money-bag?" + +"Yes, I've got your money-bag but it's my money-bag now!" + +A few days later Olli said: + +"Do you know, the Troll has a beautiful coverlet woven of silk and +gold. I think I'll go over and get it." + +His father as usual protested but Olli laughed at him merrily and +went. He took with him an auger and a can of water. He hid until it +was dark, then climbed the roof of the Troll's house and bored a hole +right over the bed. When the Troll and his wife went to sleep he +sprinkled some water on the coverlet and on their faces. + +The Troll woke with a start. + +"I'm wet!" he said, "and the bed's wet, too!" + +The old Troll wife got up to change the covers. + +"The roof must be leaking," she said. "It never leaked before. I +suppose it was that last wind." + +She threw the wet coverlet up over the rafters to dry and put other +covers on the bed. + +When she and the Troll were again asleep, Olli made the hole a little +bigger, reached in his hand, and got the coverlet from the rafters. + +The next morning the Troll hallooed across the Bay: + +"Olli! Oh, Olli, are you there?" + +"Yes," Olli shouted back, "I'm here! What do you want?" + +"Have you got my coverlet woven of silk and gold?" + +"Yes," Olli told him, "I've got your coverlet but it's my coverlet +now!" + +A few days later Olli said: + +"There's still one thing in the Troll's house that I think I ought to +get. It's a golden bell. If I get that golden bell then there will be +nothing left that had better belong to an honest Finn." + +So he went again to the Troll's house taking with him a saw and an +auger. He hid until night and, when the Troll and his wife were +asleep, he cut a hole through the side of the house through which he +reached in his hand to get the bell. At the touch of his hand the bell +tinkled and woke the Troll. The Troll jumped out of bed and grabbed +Olli's hand. + +"Ha! Ha!" he cried. "I've got you now and this time you won't get +away!" + +Olli didn't try to get away. He made no resistance while the Troll +dragged him into the house. + +"We'll eat him--that's what we'll do!" the Troll said to his wife. +"Heat the oven at once and we'll roast him!" + +So the Troll wife built a roaring fire in the oven. + +"He'll make a fine roast!" the Troll said, pinching Olli's arms and +legs. "I think we ought to invite the other Troll folk to come and +help us eat him up. Suppose I just go over the Mountain and gather +them in. You can manage here without me. As soon as the oven is well +heated just take Olli and slip him in and close the door and by the +time we come he'll be done." + +"Very well," the Troll wife said, "but don't be too long! He's young +and tender and will roast quickly!" + +So the Troll went out to invite to the feast the Troll folk who lived +on the other side of the Mountain and Olli was left alone with the +Troll wife. + +When the oven was well heated she raked out the coals and said to +Olli: + +"Now then, my boy, sit down in front of the oven with your back to the +opening and I'll push you in nicely." + +Olli pretended he didn't quite understand. He sat down first one way +and then another, spreading himself out so large that he was too big +for the oven door. + +"Not that way!" the Troll wife kept saying. "Hunch up little, straight +in front of the door!" + +"You show me how," Olli begged. + +So the old Troll wife sat down before the oven directly in front of +the opening, and she hunched herself up very compactly with her chin +on her knees and her arms around her legs. + +"Oh, that way!" Olli said, "so that you can just take hold of me and +push me in and shut the door!" + +And as he spoke he took hold of her and pushed her in and slammed the +door! And that was the end of the old Troll wife! + +Olli let her roast in the oven until she was done to a turn. Then he +took her out and put her on the table all ready for the feast. + +Then he filled a sack with straw and dressed the sack up in some of +the old Troll wife's clothes. He threw the dressed up sack on the bed +and, just to glance at it, you'd suppose it was the Troll wife asleep. + +Then Olli took the golden bell and went home. + +Well, presently the Troll and all the Troll folk from over the +Mountain came trooping in. + +"Yum! Yum! It certainly smells good!" they said as they got the first +whiff from the big roast on the table. + +"See!" the Troll said, pointing to the bed. "The old woman's asleep! +Well, let her sleep! She's tired! We'll just sit down without her!" + +So they set to and feasted and feasted. + +"Ha! Ha!" said the Troll. "This is the way to serve a troublesome +young Finn!" + +Just then his knife struck something hard and he looked down to see +what it was. + +"Mercy me!" he cried, "if here isn't one of the old woman's beads! +What can that mean? You don't suppose the roast is not Olli after all +but the old woman! No! No! It can't be!" + +He got up and went over to the bed. Then he came back shaking his head +sadly. + +"My friends," he said, "we've been eating the old woman! However, +we've eaten so much of her that I suppose we might as well finish +her!" + +So the Troll folk sat all night feasting and drinking. + +At dawn the Troll went down to the water and hallooed across: + +"Olli! Oh, Olli, are you there?" + +Olli who was safely home shouted back: + +"Yes, I'm here! What do you want?" + +"Have you got my golden bell?" + +"Yes, I've got your golden bell but it's my golden bell now!" + +"One thing more, Olli: did you roast my old woman?" + +"Your old woman?" Olli echoed. "Look! Is that she?" + +Olli pointed at the rising sun which was coming up behind the Troll. + +The Troll turned and looked. He looked straight at the sun and then, +of course, he burst! + +So that was the end of him! + +Well, after that no other Troll ever dared settle on that side of the +Mountain. They were all too afraid of the Terrible Olli! + + + + +THE DEVIL'S HIDE + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of the Boy Who Wouldn't Lose His Temper_ + + +THE DEVIL'S HIDE + +[Decoration] + +There was once a Finnish boy who got the best of the Devil. His name +was Erkki. Erkki had two brothers who were, of course, older than he. +They both tried their luck with the Devil and got the worst of it. +Then Erkki tried his luck. They were sure Erkki, too, would be +worsted, but he wasn't. Here is the whole story: + +One day the oldest brother said: + +"It's time for me to go out into the world and earn my living. Do you +two younger ones wait here at home until you hear how I get on." + +The younger boys agreed to this and the oldest brother started out. He +was unable to get employment until by chance he met the Devil. The +Devil at once offered him a place but on very strange terms. + +"Come work for me," the Devil said, "and I promise that you'll be +comfortably housed and well fed. We'll make this bargain: the first of +us who loses his temper will forfeit to the other enough of his own +hide to sole a pair of boots. If I lose my temper first, you may exact +from me a big patch of my hide. If you lose your temper first, I'll +exact the same from you." + +The oldest brother agreed to this and the Devil at once took him home +and set him to work. + +"Take this ax," he said, "and go out behind the house and chop me some +firewood." + +The oldest brother took the ax and went out to the woodpile. + +"Chopping wood is easy enough," he thought to himself. + +But at the first blow he found that the ax had no edge. Try as he +would he couldn't cut a single log. + +"I'd be a fool to stay here and waste my time with such an ax!" he +cried. + +So he threw down the ax and ran away thinking to escape the Devil and +get work somewhere else. But the Devil had no intention of letting him +escape. He ran after him, overtook him, and asked him what he meant +leaving thus without notice. + +"I don't want to work for you!" the oldest brother cried, petulantly. + +"Very well," the Devil said, "but don't lose your temper about it." + +"I will so lose my temper!" the oldest brother declared. "The +idea--expecting me to cut wood with such an ax!" + +"Well," the Devil remarked, "since you insist on losing your temper, +you'll have to forfeit me enough of your hide to sole a pair of boots! +That was our bargain." + +The oldest brother howled and protested but to no purpose. The Devil +was firm. He took out a long knife and slit off enough of the oldest +brother's hide to sole a pair of big boots. + +"Now then, my boy," he said, "now you may go." + +The oldest brother went limping home complaining bitterly at the hard +fate that had befallen him. + +"I'm tired and sick," he told his brothers, "and I'm going to stay +home and rest. One of you will have to go out and get work." + +The second brother at once said that he'd be delighted to try his luck +in the world. So he started out and he had exactly the same +experience. At first he could get no work, then he met the Devil and +the Devil made exactly the same bargain with him that he had made with +the oldest brother. He took the second brother home with him, gave him +the same dull ax, and sent him out to the woodpile. After the first +stroke the second brother threw down the ax in disgust and tried to +run off and the Devil, of course, wouldn't let him go until he, too, +had submitted to the loss of a great patch of hide. So it was no time +at all before the second brother came limping home complaining +bitterly at fate. + +"What ails you two?" Erkki said. + +"You go out into the cruel world and hunt work," they told him, "and +you'll find out soon enough what ails us! And when you do find out you +needn't come limping home expecting sympathy from us for you won't get +it!" + +So the very next day Erkki started out, leaving his brothers at home +nursing their sore backs and their injured feelings. + +Well, Erkki had exactly the same experience. At first he could get +work nowhere, then later he met the Devil and went into his employ on +exactly the same terms as his brothers. + +The Devil handed him the same dull ax and sent him out to the +woodpile. At the first blow Erkki knew that the ax had lost its edge +and would never cut a single log. But instead of being discouraged and +losing his temper, he only laughed. + +"I suppose the Devil thinks I'll lose my hide over a trifle like +this!" he said. "Well, I just won't!" + +He dropped the ax and, going over to the woodpile, began pulling it +down. Under all the logs he found the Devil's cat. It was an evil +looking creature with a gray head. + +"Ha!" thought Erkki, "I bet anything you've got something to do with +this!" + +He raised the dull ax and with one blow cut off the evil creature's +head. Sure enough the ax instantly recovered its edge and after that +Erkki had no trouble at all in chopping as much firewood as the Devil +wanted. + +That night at supper the Devil said: + +"Well, Erkki, did you finish the work I gave you?" + +"Yes, master, I've chopped all that wood." + +The Devil was surprised. + +"Really?" + +"Yes, master. You can go out and see for yourself." + +"Then you found something in the woodpile, didn't you?" + +"Nothing but an awful looking old cat." + +The Devil started. + +"Did you do anything to that cat?" + +"I only chopped its head off and threw it away." + +"What!" the Devil cried angrily. "Didn't you know that was my cat!" + +"There now, master," Erkki said soothingly, "you're not going to lose +your temper over a little thing like a dead cat, are you? Don't forget +our bargain!" + +The Devil swallowed his anger and murmured: + +"No, I'm not going to lose my temper but I must say that was no way to +treat my cat." + +The next day the Devil ordered Erkki to go out to the forest and bring +home some logs on the ox sledge. + +"My black dog will go with you," he said, "and as you come home you're +to take exactly the same course the dog takes." + +Well, Erkki went out to the forest and loaded the ox sledge with logs +and then drove the oxen home following the Devil's black dog. As they +reached the Devil's house the black dog jumped through a hole in the +gate. + +"I must follow master's orders," Erkki said to himself. + +So he cut up the oxen into small pieces and put them through the same +hole in the gate; he chopped up the logs and pitched them through the +hole; and he broke up the sledge into pieces small enough to follow +the oxen and the logs. Then he crept through the hole himself. + +That night at supper the Devil said: + +"Well, Erkki, did you come home the way I told you?" + +"Yes, master, I followed the black dog." + +"What!" the Devil cried. "Do you mean to say you brought the oxen and +the sledge and the logs through the hole in the gate?" + +"Yes, master, that's what I did." + +"But you couldn't!" the Devil declared. + +"Well, master," Erkki said, "just go out and see." + +The Devil went outside and when he saw the method by which Erkki had +carried out his orders he was furious. But Erkki quieted him by +saying: + +"There now, master, you're not going to lose your temper over a +trifling matter like this, are you? Remember our bargain!" + +"N-n-no," the Devil said, again swallowing his anger, "I'm not going +to lose my temper, but I want you to understand, Erkki, that I think +you've acted very badly in this!" + +All that evening the Devil fumed and fussed about Erkki. + +"We've got to get rid of that boy! That's all there is about it!" he +said to his wife. + +Of course whenever Erkki was in sight the Devil tried to smile and +look pleasant, but as soon as Erkki was gone he went back at once to +his grievance. He declared emphatically: + +"There's no living in peace and comfort with such a boy around!" + +"Well," his wife said, "if you feel that way about it, why don't you +kill him to-night when he's asleep? We could throw his body into the +lake and no one be the wiser." + +"That's a fine idea!" the Devil said. "Wake me up some time after +midnight and I'll do it!" + +Now Erkki overheard this little plan, so that night he kept awake. +When he knew from their snoring that the Devil and his wife were sound +asleep, he slipped over to their bed, quietly lifted the Devil's wife +in his arms, and without awakening her placed her gently in his own +bed. Then he put on some of her clothes and laid himself down beside +the Devil in the wife's place. + +Presently he nudged the Devil awake. + +"What do you want?" the Devil mumbled. + +"Sst!" Erkki whispered. "Isn't it time we got up and killed Erkki?" + +"Yes," the Devil answered, "it is. Come along." + +They got up quietly and the Devil reached down a great sword from the +wall. Then they crept over to Erkki's bed and the Devil with one blow +cut off the head of the person who was lying there asleep. + +"Now," he said, "we'll just carry out the bed and all and dump it in +the lake." + +So Erkki took one end of the bed and the Devil the other and, +stumbling and slipping in the darkness, they carried it down to the +lake and pitched it in. + +"That's a good job done!" the Devil said with a laugh. + +Then they went back to bed together and the Devil fell instantly +asleep. + +The next morning when he got up for breakfast, there was Erkki +stirring the porridge. + +"How--did you get here?" the Devil asked. "I mean--I mean where is my +wife?" + +"Your wife? Don't you remember," Erkki said, "you cut off her head +last night and then we threw her into the lake, bed and all! But no +one will be the wiser!" + +"W-wh-what!" the Devil cried, and he was about to fly into an awful +rage when Erkki restrained him by saying: + +"There now, master, you're not going to lose your temper over a little +thing like a wife, are you? Remember our bargain!" + +So the Devil was forced again to swallow his anger. + +"No, I'm not going to lose my temper," he said, "but I tell you +frankly, Erkki, I don't think that was a nice trick for you to play on +me!" + +Well, the Devil felt lonely not having a wife about the house, so in a +few days he decided to go off wooing for a new one. + +"And, Erkki," he said, "I expect you to keep busy while I'm gone. +Here's a keg of red paint. Now get to work and have the house all +blazing red by the time I get back." + +"All blazing red," Erkki repeated. "Very well, master, trust me to +have it all blazing red by the time you get back!" + +As soon as the Devil was gone, Erkki set the house a-fire and in a +short time the whole sky was lighted up with the red glow of the +flames. In great fright the Devil hurried back and got there in time +to see the house one mass of fire. + +"You see, master," Erkki said, "I've done as you told me. It looks +very pretty, doesn't it? all blazing red!" + +The Devil almost choked with rage. + +"You--you--" he began, but Erkki restrained him by saying: + +"There now, master, you're not going to lose your temper over a +little thing like a house a-fire, are you? Remember our bargain!" + + [Illustration: _From the bones of the cattle he laid three bridges_] + +The Devil swallowed hard and said: + +"N--no, I'm not going to lose my temper, but I must say, Erkki, that +I'm very much annoyed with you!" + +The next day the Devil wanted to go a-wooing again and before he +started he said to Erkki: + +"Now, no nonsense this time! While I'm gone you're to build three +bridges over the lake, but they're not to be built of wood or stone or +iron or earth. Do you understand?" + +Erkki pretended to be frightened. + +"That's a pretty hard task you've given me, master!" + +"Hard or easy, see that you get it done!" the Devil said. + +Erkki waited until the Devil was gone, then he went out to the field +and slaughtered all the Devil's cattle. From the bones of the cattle +he laid three bridges across the lake, using the skulls for one +bridge, the ribs for another, and the legs and the hoofs for the +third. Then when the Devil got back, Erkki met him and pointing to the +bridges said: + +"See, master, there they are, three bridges put together without +stick, stone, iron, or bit of earth!" + +When the Devil found out that all his cattle had been slaughtered to +give bones for the bridges, he was ready to kill Erkki, but Erkki +quieted him by saying: + +"There now, master, you're not going to lose your temper over a little +thing like the slaughter of a few cattle, are you? Remember our +bargain!" + +So again the Devil had to swallow his anger. + +"No," he said, "I'm not going to lose my temper exactly but I just +want to tell you, Erkki, that I don't think you're behaving well!" + +The Devil's wooing was successful and pretty soon he brought home a +new wife. The new wife didn't like having Erkki about, so the Devil +promised her he'd kill the boy. + +"I'll do it to-night," he said, "when he's asleep." + +Erkki overheard this and that night he put the churn in his bed under +the covers, and where his head ordinarily would be he put a big round +stone. Then he himself curled up on the stove and went comfortably to +sleep. + +During the night the Devil took his great sword from the wall and went +over to Erkki's bed. His first blow hit the round stone and nicked the +sword. His second blow struck sparks. + +"Mercy me!" the Devil thought, "he's got a mighty hard head! I better +strike lower!" + +With the third stroke he hit the churn a mighty blow. The hoops flew +apart and the churn collapsed. + +The Devil went chuckling back to bed. + +"Ha!" he said boastfully to his wife, "I got him that time!" + +But the next morning when he woke up he didn't feel like laughing for +there was Erkki as lively as ever and pretending that nothing had +happened. + +"What!" cried the Devil in amazement, "didn't you feel anything strike +you last night while you were asleep?" + +"Oh, I did feel a few mosquitoes brushing my cheek," Erkki said. +"Nothing else." + +"Steel doesn't touch him!" the Devil said to his wife. "I think I'll +try fire on him." + +So that night the Devil told Erkki to sleep in the threshing barn. +Erkki carried his cot down to the threshing floor and then when it was +dark he shifted it into the hay barn where he slept comfortably all +night. + +During the night the Devil set fire to the threshing barn. In the +early dawn Erkki carried his cot back to the place of the threshing +barn and in the morning when the Devil came out the first thing he +saw was Erkki unharmed and peacefully sleeping among the smoking +ruins. + +"Mercy me, Erkki!" he shouted, shaking him awake, "have you been +asleep all night?" + +Erkki sat up and yawned. + +"Yes, I've had a fine night's sleep. But I did feel a little chilly." + +"Chilly!" the Devil gasped. + +After that the Devil's one thought was to get rid of Erkki. + +"That boy's getting on my nerves!" he told his wife. "I just can't +stand him much longer! What are we going to do about him?" + +They discussed one plan after another and at last decided that the +only way they'd ever get rid of him would be to move away and leave +him behind. + +"I'll send him out to the forest to chop wood all day," the Devil +said, "and while he's gone we'll row ourselves and all our belongings +out to an island and when he comes back he won't know where we've +gone." + +Erkki overheard this plan and the next day when they were sure he was +safely at work in the forest he slipped back and hid himself in the +bedclothes. + +Well, when they got to the island and began unpacking their things +there was Erkki in the bedclothes! + +The Devil's new wife complained bitterly. + +"If you really loved me," she said, "you'd cut off that boy's head!" + +"But I've tried to cut it off!" the Devil declared, "and I never can +do it! Plague take such a boy! I've always known the Finns were an +obstinate lot but I must say I've never met one as bad as Erkki! He's +too much for me!" + +But the Devil's wife kept on complaining until at last the Devil +promised that he would try once again to cut off Erkki's head. + +"Very well," his wife said, "to-night when he's asleep I'll wake you." + +Well, what with the moving and everything the wife herself was tired +and as soon as she went to bed she fell asleep. That gave Erkki just +the very chance he needed to try on the new wife the trick he had +played on the old one. Without waking her he carried her to his bed +and then laid himself down in her place beside the Devil. Then he +waked up the Devil and reminded him that he had promised to cut off +Erkki's head. + +The poor old Devil got up and went over to Erkki's bed and of course +cut off the head of his new wife. + +The next morning when he had found out what he had done, he was +perfectly furious. + +"You get right out of here, Erkki!" he roared. "I never want to see +you again!" + +"There now, master," Erkki said, "you're not going to lose your temper +over a little thing like a dead wife, are you?" + +"I am so going to lose my temper!" the Devil shouted. "And what's more +it isn't a little thing! I liked this wife, I did, and I don't know +where I'll get another one I like as well! So you just clear out of +here and be quick about it, too!" + +"Very well, master," Erkki said, "I'll go but not until you pay me +what you owe me." + +"What I owe you!" bellowed the Devil. "What about all you owe me for +my house and my cattle and my old wife and my dear new wife and +everything!" + +"You've lost your temper," Erkki said, "and now you've got to pay me a +patch of your hide big enough to sole a pair of boots. That was our +bargain!" + +The Devil roared and blustered but Erkki was firm. He wouldn't budge a +step until the Devil had allowed him to slit a great patch of hide off +his back. + +That piece of the Devil's hide made the finest soles that a pair of +boots ever had. It wore for years and years and years. In fact Erkki +is still tramping around on those same soles. The fame of them has +spread over all the land and it has got so that now people stop Erkki +on the highway to look at his wonderful boots soled with the Devil's +hide. Travelers from foreign countries are deeply interested when they +hear about the boots and when they meet Erkki they question him +closely. + +"Tell us," they beg him, "how did you get the Devil's hide in the +first place?" + +Erkki always laughs and makes the same answer: + +"I got it by not losing my temper!" + +As for the Devil, he's never again made a bargain like that with a +Finn! + +[Decoration] + + + + +THE MYSTERIOUS SERVANT + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of a Young Man Who Respected the Dead_ + + +THE MYSTERIOUS SERVANT + +[Decoration] + +There was once a rich merchant who had an only son. As he lay dying, +he said: + +"Matti, my boy, my end is approaching and there are two things I want +to say to you: The first is that I am leaving you all my wealth. If +you are careful you will have enough to suffice you for life. The +second thing I have to say is to beg you never to leave this, your +native village. At your birth there was a prophecy which declared that +if ever you left this village you would have to marry a woman with +horns. Now that I have warned you in time it will be your own fault if +ever you have to meet this fate." + +The merchant died and Matti was left alone. He had never before wanted +to travel but now that he knew of the fate which would overtake him if +he did, he couldn't bear the thought of remaining forever a prisoner +in his native village. + +"What is the use of riches," he asked himself, "if one can't travel +over the broad world and see wonderful sights? Besides, if it's my +fate to marry a horned woman, I don't see why sitting quietly at home +is going to save me. No! I'm going to take my chances like a man and +come and go as I like!" + +So he gathered his riches together, closed the old house where he had +been born, and started out into the bright world. He traveled many +days, meeting strange peoples and seeing strange sights. At last he +settled down in a large city and became a merchant like his father. + +One afternoon as he was out walking, he saw a crowd of men dragging +the body of a dead man in the gutter. They were kicking and abusing +the dead body and calling it evil names. + +Matti stopped them. + +"What is this you are doing?" he demanded. "Don't you know that +disrespect to the dead is disrespect to God? Give over abusing this +poor dead body and bury it decently or God will punish you!" + +"Let us alone!" the men cried. "He deserves the abuse we are giving +him! When he was alive he borrowed money from us all and then he died +without repaying us. Are we to have no satisfaction at all?" + +With that they resumed their abuse of the dead body. + +"Wait!" Matti cried. "Tell me what the dead man owed you and I will +pay it!" + +"He owed me ten ducats!" said one. + +"And me a hundred!" shouted another. + +"And me five hundred!" + +"And me a thousand!" + +"Come all of you to my house," Matti said, "and I will pay you, but +only on condition that first you hand over the body to me and help me +give it a decent burial." + +The men agreed. They helped Matti bury the dead man and then went home +with him. + +Each told Matti the amount the dead man owed him and, true to his +promise, Matti paid them all. + +When he had paid the last man he found that he had nothing left for +himself but nine silver kopeks. The dead man's debts had exhausted all +the wealth his father had left him. + +"No matter!" Matti thought to himself. "My riches would have done me +no good if I had stood by and allowed a poor dead man to be abused. +What if I have nothing left? I'm young and strong and I can go out +into the world and make my livelihood somehow. I'll go home and have +one last look at my native village and then begin life anew." + +So, dressed in shabby old clothes with nothing in his pockets but the +nine silver kopeks, Matti left the city where people were beginning to +know him as a merchant and started back to his native village. He was +soon met by a man who addressed him respectfully and asked to be +engaged as his servant. + +"My servant!" Matti repeated with a laugh. "My dear fellow, I'm too +poor to have a servant! All I have in the world are nine silver +kopeks!" + +"No matter, master," the man said. "Take me anyhow. I will serve you +well and I promise you will not regret our bargain." + +So Matti agreed and they walked on together. The sun was hot and by +midafternoon Matti was feeling faint with hunger and fatigue. + +"Master," the Servant said, "I will run ahead to the next village and +order the landlord at the inn to prepare you a fine dinner. Do you +come along slowly and by the time you arrive the dinner will be +ready." + +"But remember," Matti warned him, "I have no money to pay for a fine +dinner!" + +"Trust me!" the Servant said and off he hurried. + +At the next village he hunted out the best inn and ordered the +landlord to prepare his finest dinner without delay. He was so +particular that everything should be the best that the landlord +supposed his master must be some great lord. + +When Matti arrived on foot, tired and travel-stained and shabby, the +landlord was amazed. + +"It's fine lords we have nowadays!" he muttered scornfully, and he +wished he had not been in such haste to cook the best food in the +house. But it was cooked and ready to serve and so, with an ill grace, +he served it. + +Matti and his man ate their fill of good cabbage soup and fish and +fowl tender and juicy. + +It quite enraged the landlord to see poor men with such good +appetites. + +"They eat as if their pockets were lined with gold!" he muttered +angrily. "Well, let them eat while they can for they'll lose their +appetites once they see the reckoning!" + +When they finished eating, they rested and then called for the +reckoning. It was much more than it should have been but neither Matti +nor the Servant objected. + +"Like a good fellow," the Servant said, "will you please to lend me +your half peck measure." + +"Like a good fellow, indeed!" the landlord muttered to himself. "Who +are you to call me a good fellow I'd like to know!" + +Nevertheless he went out and got the measure. + +"Now, master," the Servant said, "give me three of your nine silver +kopeks." + +The Servant threw the three silver kopeks into the measure, shook the +measure three times and lo! it was filled to the brim with silver +kopeks! The Servant counted out the amount of the reckoning and handed +the rest of the money to his master. Then he and Matti went on their +way leaving the landlord gaping after them with open mouth. + +Day after day the Servant paid the reckoning in the same way at the +various inns where they stopped until they reached at last Matti's +native village and the old house that still belonged to him. + +They settled themselves there and one day the Servant said to Matti: + +"Now, master, you know your fate: for having left your native village +you know you are destined to marry a horned woman. You might as well +do it at once for you'll have to do it sooner or later." + +"That is true," Matti said, "and if I knew the whereabouts of the +horned woman who is my fate I should marry her at once." + +"In that case we'll lose no more time," the Servant said. "The King +has three daughters all of whom are horned. This isn't generally +known but it is true. Let us go to the palace and present your suit. +The King will give friendly ear for there are not many suitors for +daughters with horns. He will try to make you take the oldest who has +big horns and a hoarse voice. When she sees you, she'll whisper: 'Take +me! Take me!' But do you shake your head and answer: 'No! Not this +one!' Then the King will send for his second daughter. Her horns are +not so big nor is her voice so hoarse. She, too, will whisper you: +'Take me! Take me!' But do you again shake your head and answer: 'No! +Not this one!' Be firm and the King will finally have to send for his +youngest daughter. Her horns are just soft little baby horns and her +voice is just a little husky. Take her and soon all will be well." + +So Matti and the Servant went to the palace and got audience with the +King. + +"My master, Matti," the Servant said, addressing the King, "is +desirous of marrying a wife with horns." + +The King was interested at once. + +"As it happens I have a daughter with horns," he said. "I'll have her +come in." + +He sent for his oldest daughter and presently she appeared. Her horns +were long and thick. + +"Take me! Take me!" she whispered hoarsely as she passed Matti. + +"See what a fine girl she is!" the King said, "and what well grown +horns she has!" + +But Matti shook his head. + +"No, Your Majesty, I don't think I want to marry this one." + +"Of course you must follow the dictates of your heart," the King said +drily. "However, come to think of it, my second daughter also has +horns. Maybe you'd like to consider her." + +So the second daughter was called in. Her horns were not so large as +her sister's nor was her voice so hoarse. But Matti, remembering the +Servant's warning, refused her, too. The King seemed surprised and +even annoyed that Matti should refuse his daughters so glibly, but +when he found that Matti was firm he said: + +"I have got another daughter, my youngest, but, if it's horns you're +looking for, I don't believe you'll be interested in her at all since +her horns are so small and soft that they are hardly noticeable at +all. However, as you're here, you might as well see her." + + [Illustration: _"She is under an evil enchantment and I am + delivering her!"_] + +So the youngest princess was sent for and at once Matti knew that she +was the one he wanted to marry. She wasn't as beautiful as a +princess should be but she was gentle and modest and when she passed +Matti her cheeks flushed and she wasn't able to whisper anything. But +Matti felt very sure that if she had whispered her voice would have +been scarcely husky. + +"This, O King," he said, "is my choice! Let me marry your youngest +daughter and I promise to be a faithful husband to her." + +The King would have preferred to marry off the older princesses first +for their horns were getting to be very troublesome, but as they all +had horns he was afraid to refuse Matti's offer. + +So after a little talk he gave Matti the youngest and in a short time +they were married. + +After the wedding feast the King led the young couple to the bridal +chamber and closed the door. + +Matti's Servant meantime had gone out to the woods and cut some stout +switches of birch. When the palace was quiet and all were asleep, he +crept softly into the bridal chamber and, dragging the bride out of +bed, he beat her unmercifully. + +"Oh! Oh!" she cried in pain. + +Her screams woke Matti and in fright he jumped out of bed and tried to +stop the Servant. + +"Wait!" the Servant said. "She is under an evil enchantment and I am +delivering her!" + +So he kept on beating her until he had drawn blood. Then instantly the +horns fell from her head and there she stood a beautiful young girl +released from the evil enchantment that had disfigured her. + +The Servant handed her over to her husband who fell in love with her +on sight and has loved her ever since. + +"Now farewell, Matti," the Servant said. "My work is done and you will +need me no longer. You have married a beautiful princess and the King +will soon make you his heir." + +With these words the Servant disappeared and Matti was left alone with +his lovely bride. + +And that was Matti's reward for having respected the dead. God Himself +in the form of the Servant had come down and taken care of him. + + + + +FAMILIAR FACES + +[Decoration] + +_I Mary, Mary, So Contrary!_ + +_II Jane, Jane, Don't Complain!_ + +_III Susan Walker, What a Talker!_ + + + [Illustration: _When she got to the middle of the stream_] + +I + +MARY, MARY, SO CONTRARY! + +[Decoration] + +There was once a farmer who was married to the most contrary wife in +the world. Her name was Maya. If he expected Maya to say, "Yes," she +would always say, "No," and if he expected her to say, "No," she would +always say, "Yes." If he said the soup was too hot, Maya would +instantly insist that it was too cold. She would do nothing that he +wanted her to do, and she always insisted on doing everything that he +did not want her to do. + +Like most contrary people Maya was really very stupid and the farmer +after he had been married to her for a few years knew exactly how to +manage her. + +For instance at Christmas one year he wanted to make a big feast for +his friends and neighbors. Did he tell his wife so? Not he! Instead, a +few weeks beforehand he remarked casually: + +"Christmas is coming and I suppose every one will expect us to have +fine white bread. But I don't think we ought to. It's too expensive. +Black bread is good enough for us." + +"Black bread, indeed!" cried Maya. "Not at all! We're going to have +white bread and you needn't say any more about it! Black bread at +Christmas! To hear you talk people would suppose we are beggars!" + +The farmer pretended to be grieved and he said: + +"Well, my dear, have white bread if your heart is set on it, but I +hope you don't expect to make any pies." + +"Not make any pies! Just let me tell you I expect to make all the pies +I want!" + +"Well, now, Maya, if we have pies I don't think we ought to have any +wine." + +"No wine! I like that! Of course we'll have wine on Christmas!" + +The farmer was much pleased but, still pretending to protest, he said: + +"Well, if we spend money on wine, we better not expect to buy any +coffee." + +"What! No coffee on Christmas! Who ever heard of such a thing! Of +course we'll have coffee!" + +"Well, I'm not going to quarrel with you! Get a little coffee if you +like, but just enough for you and me for I don't think we ought to +have any guests." + +"What! No guests on Christmas! Indeed and you're wrong if you think +we're not going to have a houseful of guests!" + +The farmer was overjoyed but, still pretending to grumble, he said: + +"If you have the house full of people, you needn't think I'm going to +sit at the head of the table, for I'm not!" + +"You are, too!" screamed his wife. "That's exactly where you are going +to sit!" + +"Maya, Maya, don't get so excited! I will sit there if you insist. But +if I do you mustn't expect me to pour the wine." + +"And why not? It would be a strange thing if you didn't pour the wine +at your own table!" + +"All right, all right, I'll pour it! But you mustn't expect me to +taste it beforehand." + +"Of course you're going to taste it beforehand!" + +This was exactly what the farmer wanted his wife to say. So you see by +pretending to oppose her at every turn he was able to have the big +Christmas party that he wanted and he was able to feast to his heart's +content with all his friends and relatives and neighbors. + +Time went by and Maya grew more and more contrary if such a thing were +possible. Summer came and the haymaking season. They were going to a +distant meadow to toss hay and had to cross an angry little river on a +footbridge made of one slender plank. + +The farmer crossed in safety, then he called back to his wife: + +"Walk very carefully, Maya, for the plank is not strong!" + +"I will not walk carefully!" the wife declared. + +She flung herself on the plank with all her weight and when she got to +the middle of the stream she jumped up and down just to show her +husband how contrary she could be. Well, the plank broke with a snap, +Maya fell into the water, the current carried her off, and she was +drowned! + +Her husband, seeing what had happened, ran madly upstream shouting: + +"Help! Help!" + +The haymakers heard him and came running to see what was the matter. + +"My wife has fallen into the river!" he cried, "and the current has +carried her body away!" + +"What ails you?" the haymakers said. "Are you mad? If the current has +carried your wife away, she's floating downstream, not upstream!" + +"Any other woman would float downstream," the farmer said. "Yes! But +you know Maya! She's so contrary she'd float upstream every time!" + +"That's true," the haymakers said, "she would!" + +So all afternoon the farmer searched upstream for his wife's body but +he never found it. + +When night came he went home and had a good supper of all the things +he liked to eat which Maya would never let him have. + + + [Illustration: _They were so busy eating and drinking_] + +II + +JANE, JANE, DON'T COMPLAIN! + +[Decoration] + +There was once a man who was poor and lazy and he had a wife who was +even worse. Her name was Jenny. Jenny was so lazy that it was an +effort for her to lift one foot after the other. And in addition to +her laziness she was an everlasting complainer. "Oh!" she used to +grunt in the morning, "I wish we didn't have to get up!" and "Oh!" she +used to groan at night, "I wish we didn't have to take our shoes off +before going to bed!" + +One day when they were both out in the forest collecting faggots, +Jenny said: + +"I don't see why we're not rich! I don't see why the King should live +at his ease while we have to grub for everything we get! I just hate +work!" + +Of course the trouble both with Jenny and her husband was not that +they worked but that they didn't work. It was because they didn't that +they had so much time to think about it. + +"Drat it all!" Jenny went on, whining, "Adam and Eve are to blame for +all our misfortunes! If they hadn't disobeyed God's commandment and +eaten that apple, we'd all be living in the Garden of Eden to this +day! It's all their fault that we have to moil and toil and hurry and +scurry!" + +"Yes," the man agreed, "it is, especially Eve's. Of course Adam was to +blame, too, for he should have controlled his wife better. But Eve was +the more to blame. If I had been Adam I shouldn't have allowed her to +touch the apple in the first place." + +Now it happened that the King who was out hunting that day overheard +this conversation. + +"Ha!" he thought to himself, "I've a great mind to teach these two +people a lesson!" + +He pushed aside the bushes that had hidden him from them and said: + +"Good day to you both! I have just heard your complaints and I, too, +think it very hard that you should be poor while others are rich. I +tell you what I'll do: I'll take you both home with me to the castle +and maintain you in ease and luxury provided you obey me in just one +thing." + +Jenny and her husband agreed to this eagerly and just as they were the +King took them home with him to the castle. He lodged them in a room +with golden furniture, he gave them fine clothes to wear, and for food +he had them served the choicest delicacies in the world. + +As they sat eating their first royal meal, he came in to them carrying +in his hands a covered dish of silver. He put the dish down in the +center of the table. + +"Now, my friends," he said, "I promised to maintain you in this ease +and luxury provided you obeyed me in one thing. You see this silver +dish. I forbid you ever to lift the cover. If you disobey me, that +moment I shall take from you your fine clothes and send you back to +your poverty and misery." + +With that the King left them and they stuffed themselves to their +hearts' content with the delicate foods set before them. + +They were so busy, eating and drinking and admiring themselves in +their fine clothes, that for the first day they didn't give the +covered dish a thought. The second day the wife noticed it and said: + +"That's the thing we're not to touch. Well, for my part I don't want +to touch it. I don't want to do anything but eat and sleep and try on +my pretty new clothes." + +By the third day they had eaten so much and so steadily that they +were no longer hungry and when they lay down on the big soft bed they +no longer fell instantly asleep. + +"Dear me," Jenny began whining, "I don't know what's the matter with +this food! It doesn't taste as good as it used to! Maybe the cook has +grown careless! I think we ought to complain to the King. I'm +beginning to feel very uncomfortable and I haven't any appetite at +all! I wonder what's in that covered dish. Perhaps it's something to +eat, something perfectly delicious! I've half a mind to lift the cover +and see." + +"Now just you leave that silver dish alone!" the man growled. He, too, +had been eating too much and was feeling peevish. "Don't you remember +what the King said?" + +"Pooh!" cried Jenny. "What do I care what the King said! I think he +was just poking fun at us telling us we mustn't lift the cover of that +silver dish. After all a dish is a dish and it's no crime to lift a +cover even if it is made of silver!" + +With that Jenny jumped up and before her husband could stop her she +lifted the forbidden cover. Instantly a little white mouse hopped out +of the silver dish and scurried away. + +"Oh!" Jenny screamed, dropping the cover with a great clatter. + +The King who was in an adjoining chamber heard the noise and came in. + +"So!" he said, "you have done the one thing that I told you not to do! +You haven't been here three days and although you've had everything +that heart could wish for yet you couldn't obey me in this one little +matter!" + +"Your Majesty," the man said, "it was my wife who did it, not I." + +"No matter," the King said, "you, too, are to blame. If you had +restrained her it wouldn't have happened." + +Then he called his servants and had them strip off the fine clothes +and dress the couple again in their old rags. + +"Now," he said as he drove them from the castle gates, "never again +blame Adam and Eve for the misfortunes which you bring upon +yourselves!" + + + [Illustration: _They carried home the treasure on their backs_] + +III + +SUSAN WALKER, WHAT A TALKER! + +[Decoration] + +There was once a man whose wife was an awful talker. Her name was +Susanna. No matter how important it was to keep a matter quiet, if +Susanna knew about it, she just had to talk. She was always running to +the neighbors and exclaiming: + +"Oh, my dear, have you heard so and so?" + +Her husband was an industrious fellow. He set nets in the river, he +snared birds in the forest, and he worked at any odd jobs that came +along. + +It happened one day while he was out in the forest that he found a +buried treasure. + +"Ah!" he thought to himself, "now I can buy a little farm that will +keep me and Susanna comfortable the rest of our days!" + +He started home at once to tell his wife the good fortune that had +befallen them. He had almost reached home when he stopped, suddenly +realizing that the first thing Susanna would do would be to spread the +news broadcast throughout the village. Then of course the government +would get wind of his find and presently officers of the law would +come and confiscate the entire treasure. + +"That would never do," he told himself. "I must think out some plan +whereby I can let Susanna know about the treasure without risking the +loss of it." + +He puzzled over the matter for a long time and at last hit upon +something that he thought might prove successful. + +In his nets that day he had caught a pike and in one of his snares he +had found a grouse. He went back now to the river and put the bird in +the fishnet, and then he went to the woods and put the fish in the +snare. This done he went home and at once told Susanna about the +buried treasure which was going to be the means of making their old +age comfortable. + +She flew at once into great excitement. + +"La! La! A buried treasure! Whoever heard of such luck! Oh, how all +the neighbors will envy us when they hear about it! I can hardly wait +to tell them!" + +"But they mustn't hear!" her husband told her. "You don't want the +officers of the law coming and taking it all from us, do you?" + +"That would be a nice how-do-you-do!" Susanna cried. "What! Come and +take our treasure that you found yourself in the forest?" + +"Yes, my dear, that's exactly what they'd do if once they heard about +it." + +"Well, you can depend upon it, my dear husband, not a soul will hear +about it from me!" + +She shook her head vigorously and repeated this many times and then +tried to slip out of the house on some such excuse as needing to +borrow a cup of meal from a neighbor. + +But the man insisted on her staying beside him all evening. She kept +remembering little errands that would take her to the houses of +various neighbors but each time she attempted to leave her husband +called her back. At last he got her safely to bed. + +Early next morning, before she had been able to talk to any one, he +said: + +"Now, my dear, come with me to the forest and help me to carry home +the treasure. On the way we'd better see if we've got anything in the +nets and the snares." + +They went first to the river and when the man had lifted his nets they +found a grouse which he made Susanna reach over and get. Then in the +woods he let her make the discovery of a pike in one of the snares. +She was all the while so excited about the treasure that she hadn't +mind enough left to be surprised that a bird should be caught in a +fishnet and a fish in a birdsnare. + +Well, they found the precious treasure and they stowed it away in two +sacks which they carried home on their backs. On the way home Susanna +could scarcely refrain from calling out to every passerby some hint of +their good fortune. As they passed the house of Helmi, her dearest +crony, she said to her husband: + +"My dear, won't you just wait here a moment while I run in and get a +drink of water?" + +"You mustn't go in just now," her husband said. "Don't you hear what's +going on?" + +There was the sound of two dogs fighting and yelping in the kitchen. + +"Helmi is getting a beating from her husband," the man said. "Can't +you hear her crying? This is no time for an outsider to appear." + +All that day and all that night he kept so close to Susanna that the +poor woman wasn't able to exchange a word with another human being. + +Early next morning she escaped him and ran as fast as her legs could +carry her to Helmi's house. + +"My dear," she began all out of breath, "such a wonderful treasure as +we've found but I've sworn never to whisper a word about it for fear +the government should hear of it! I should have stopped and told you +yesterday but your husband was beating you--" + +"What's that?" cried Helmi's husband who came in just then and caught +the last words. + +"It's the treasure we've found!" + +"The treasure? What are you talking about? Begin at the beginning." + +"Well, my old man and me we started out yesterday morning and first we +went to the river to see if there was anything in the nets. We found a +grouse--" + +"A grouse?" + +"Yes, we found a grouse in the nets. Then we went to the forest and +looked in the snares and in one we found a pike." + +"A pike!" + +"Yes. Then we went and dug up the treasure and put it in two sacks and +you could have seen us yourself carrying it home on our backs but you +were too busy beating poor Helmi." + +"I beating poor Helmi! Ho! Ho! Ho! That is a good one! I was busy +beating my wife while you were getting birds out of fishnets and fish +out of snares! Ho! Ho! Ho!" + +"It's so!" Susanna cried. "It is so! You were so beating Helmi! And +you sounded just like two dogs fighting! And we did so carry home the +treasure!" + +But Helmi's husband only laughed the harder. That afternoon when he +went to the Inn he was still laughing and when the men there asked him +what was so funny he told them Susanna's story and soon the whole +village was laughing at the foolish woman who found birds in fishnets +and fish in snares and who thought that two yelping dogs were Helmi +and her husband fighting. + +As for the treasure that wasn't taken any more seriously than the +grouse and the pike. + +"It must have been two sacks of turnips they carried home on their +backs!" the village people decided. + +The husband of course said nothing and Susanna, too, was soon forced +to keep quiet for now whenever she tried to explain people only +laughed. + + + + +MIKKO, THE FOX + +[Decoration] + +_A Nursery Epic in Sixteen Adventures_ + + + [Illustration: _Osmo, the Bear, grunted out: "Huh! That's easy! + We'll eat the smallest of us next!"_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE I + +THE ANIMALS TAKE A BITE + +[Decoration] + +A Farmer once dug a pit to trap the Animals that had been stealing his +grain. By a strange chance he fell into his own pit and was killed. + +The Ermine found him there. + +"H'm," thought the Ermine, "that's the Farmer himself, isn't it? I +better take him before any one else gets him." + +So the Ermine dragged the Farmer's body out of the pit, put it on a +sledge, and then, after taking a bite, began hauling it away. + +Presently he met the Squirrel who clapped his hands in surprise. + +"God bless you, brother!" the Squirrel exclaimed, "what's that you're +hauling behind you?" + +"It's the Farmer himself," the Ermine explained. "He fell into the pit +that he had digged for us poor forest folk and serve him right, too! +Take a bite of him and then come along and help me pull." + +"Very well," the Squirrel said. + +He took a bite of the Farmer and then marched along beside the Ermine, +helping him to pull the sledge. + +Presently they met Jussi, the Hare. Jussi looked at them in amazement, +his eyes popping out of his head. + +"Mercy me!" he cried, "what's that you two are hauling?" + +"It's the Farmer," the Ermine explained. "He fell into the pit that he +digged for us poor forest folk and serve him right, too! Take a bite +of him, Jussi, and then come along and help us pull." + +So Jussi, the Hare, took a bite of the Farmer and then marched along +beside the Ermine and the Squirrel helping them to pull the sledge. + +Next they met Mikko, the Fox. + +"Goodness me!" Mikko said, "what's that you three are hauling?" + +The Ermine again explained: + +"It's the Farmer. He fell into the pit that he had digged for us poor +forest folk and serve him right, too! Take a bite of him, Mikko, and +then come along and help us pull." + +So Mikko, the Fox, took a bite and then marched along beside the +Ermine and the Squirrel and the Hare helping them to pull the sledge. + +Next they met Pekka, the Wolf. + +"Good gracious!" Pekka cried, "what's that you four are hauling?" + +The Ermine explained: + +"It's the Farmer. He fell into the pit that he had digged for us poor +forest folk and serve him right, too! Take a bite of him, Pekka, and +then help us pull." + +So Pekka, the Wolf, took a bite and then marched along beside the +Ermine, the Squirrel, the Hare, and the Fox, helping them to pull the +sledge. + +Next they met Osmo, the Bear. + +"Good heavens!" Osmo rumbled, "what's that you five are hauling?" + +"It's the Farmer," the Ermine explained. "He fell into the pit that he +had digged for us poor forest folk and serve him right, too! Take a +bite of him, Osmo, and then help us pull." + +So Osmo, the Bear, took a bite and then marched along beside the +Ermine, the Squirrel, the Hare, the Fox, and the Wolf, helping them to +pull the sledge. + +Well, they pulled and they pulled and whenever they felt tired or +hungry they stopped and took a bite until the Farmer was about +finished. + +Then Pekka, the Wolf, said: + +"See here, brothers, we've eaten up every bit of the Farmer except his +beard. What are we going to eat now?" + +Osmo, the Bear, grunted out: + +"Huh! That's easy! We'll eat the smallest of us next!" + +He had no sooner spoken than the Squirrel ran up a tree and the Ermine +slipped under a stone. + +Pekka, the Wolf said: + +"But the smallest have escaped!" + +Osmo, the Bear, grunted again: + +"Huh! The smallest now is that pop-eyed Jussi! Let's--" + +At mention of his name the Hare went loping across the field and was +soon at a safe distance. + +Osmo, the Bear, put his heavy paw on the Fox's shoulder. + +"Mikko," he said, "it's your turn now for you're the smallest of us +three." + +Mikko, the Fox, pretended not to be at all afraid. + +"That's true," he said, "I'm the smallest. All right, brothers, I'm +ready. But before you eat me I wish you'd take me to the top of the +hill. Down here in the valley it's so gloomy." + +"Very well," the others agreed, "we'll go where you say. It is more +cheerful there." + +As they climbed the hill the Fox whispered to the Wolf: + +"Sst! Pekka! When you eat me whose turn will it be then? Who will be +the smallest then?" + +"Mercy me!" the Wolf cried, "it will be my turn then, won't it?" + +The terror of the thought quite took his appetite away. + +"See here, Osmo," he said to the Bear, "I don't think it would be +right for us to eat Mikko. You and I and Mikko ought to be friends and +live together in peace. Now let's take a vote on the matter and we'll +do whatever the majority says. I vote that we three be friends. What +do you say, Mikko?" + +The Fox said that he agreed with the Wolf. It would be much better +all around if they three were friends. + +"Well," grunted Osmo, the Bear, "it's no use my voting for you two +make a majority. But I must say I'm sorry to have you vote this way +for I'm hungry." + +So the three animals, the Bear, the Wolf, and the Fox, agreed +henceforward to be friends and planned to live near each other in the +woods behind the Farm. + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE II + +THE PARTNERS + +[Decoration] + +The Bear and the Wolf and the Fox made houses quite close together and +the Wolf and the Fox decided to go into partnership. + +"The first thing we ought to do," said Pekka, the Wolf, "is make a +clearing in the forest and plant some crops." + +The Fox agreed and the very next day they started out to work. Each +had a crock with three pats of butter for his dinner. They left their +crocks in the cool water of a little spring in the forest not far from +the place where they had decided to make a clearing. + +It was hard work felling trees and the Fox, soon tiring of it, made +some sort of excuse to run off. When he came back he said to the Wolf: + +"Pekka, the folks at the Farm are having a christening and have sent +me an invitation to attend." + +"It's too bad we're so busy to-day," the Wolf said. "Another day you +might have gone." + +"But I must go," the Fox insisted. "They've been good neighbors to us +and they'd be insulted if I refused." + +"Very well," the Wolf said, "if you feel that way about it you better +go. But hurry back for we have a lot to do." + +So the Fox trotted off but he got no farther than the spring where the +butter crocks were cooling. He took the Wolf's crock and licked off +the top layer of butter. Then after a while he went back to the +clearing. + +"Well, Mikko," the Wolf said, "is the christening over?" + +"Yes, it's over." + +"What did they name the child?" + +"They named it Top." + +"Top? That's a strange name!" + +In a few moments the Fox again ran off and returned with the +announcement that there was to be another christening at the Farm and +again they wanted him to attend. + +"Another christening!" the Wolf exclaimed. "How can that be?" + +"This time the daughter has a baby." + +"You're not going, are you, Mikko? You can't always be going to +christenings." + +"That's true, Pekka, that's true," said the Fox, "but I think I must +go this time." + +The Wolf sighed. + +"You will hurry back, won't you? This work is too much for me alone." + +"Yes, Pekka dear," the Fox promised, "I'll hurry back as quickly as I +can." + +So he trotted off again to the spring and the Wolf's butter crock. +This time he ate the middle pat of the Wolf's butter, then slowly +sauntered back to the clearing. + +"Well," said the Wolf, pausing a moment in his work, "what did they +name the baby this time?" + +"This one they named Middle." + +"Middle? That's a strange name to give a baby!" + +For a few moments the Fox pretended to work hard. Then he ran off +again. When he came back, he said: + +"Pekka, do you know they're having another christening at the Farm +and they say that I just must come." + +"Another christening! Now, Mikko, that's too much! How can they be +having another christening?" + +"Well, this time it's the daughter-in-law that has a baby." + +"I don't care who it is," the Wolf said, "you just can't go. You've +got some work to do, you have!" + +The Fox agreed: + +"You're right, Pekka, you're right! I'm entirely too busy to be +running off all the time to christenings! I'd say, 'No!' in a minute +if it wasn't that we are new settlers and they are our nearest +neighbors. As it is I'm afraid they'd think it wasn't neighborly if I +didn't come. But I'll hurry back, I promise you!" + +So for the third time the Fox trotted off to the little spring and +this time he licked the Wolf's butter crock clean to the bottom. Then +he went slowly back to the clearing and told the Wolf about the +christening and the baby. + +"They've named this one Bottom," he said. + +"Bottom!" the Wolf echoed. "What funny names they give children +nowadays!" + +The Fox pretended to work hard for a few minutes, then threw himself +down exhausted. + + [Illustration: _"Wake up, Pekka! Wake up! There's butter running + out of your nose!"_] + +"Heigh ho!" he said, with a yawn, "I'm so tired and hungry it must be +dinner time!" + +The Wolf looked at the sun and said: + +"Yes, I think we had better rest now and eat." + +So they went to the spring and got their butter crocks. The Wolf found +that his had already been licked clean. + +"Mikko!" he cried, "have you been at my butter?" + +"Me?" the Fox said in a tone of great innocence. "How could I have +been at your butter when you know perfectly well that I've been +working right beside you all morning except when I was away at the +christenings? You must have eaten up your butter yourself!" + +"Of course I haven't eaten it up myself!" the Wolf declared. "I just +bet anything you took it!" + +The Fox pretended to be much aggrieved. + +"Pekka, I won't have you saying such a thing! We must get at the +bottom of this! I tell you what we'll do: we'll both lie down in the +sun and the heat of the sun will melt the butter and make it run. Now +then, if butter runs out of my nose then I'm the one that has eaten +your butter; if it runs out of your nose, then you've eaten it +yourself. Do you agree to this test?" + +The Wolf said, yes, he agreed, and at once lay down in the sun. He had +been working so hard that he was very tired and in a few moments he +was sound asleep. Thereupon the Fox slipped over and daubed a little +lump of butter on the end of his nose. The sun melted the butter and +then, of course, it looked as if it were running out of the Wolf's +nose. + +"Wake up, Pekka! Wake up!" the Fox cried. "There's butter running out +of your nose!" + +The Wolf awoke and felt his nose with his tongue. + +"Why, Mikko," he said in surprise, "so there is! Well, I suppose I +must have eaten that butter myself but I give you my word for it I +don't remember doing it!" + +"Well," said the Fox, pretending still to feel hurt, "you shouldn't +always suspect me." + +When they went back to the clearing, the Wolf began pulling the brush +together to burn it up and the Fox slipped away and lay down behind +some brushes. + +"Mikko! Mikko!" the Wolf called. "Aren't you going to help me burn the +brush?" + +"You set it a-fire," the Fox called back, "and I'll stay here to guard +against any flying sparks. We don't want to burn down the whole +forest!" + +So the Wolf burned up all the brush while the Fox took a pleasant nap. + +Then when he was ready to plant the seed in the rich wood ashes, the +Wolf again called out to the Fox to come help him. + +"You do the planting, Pekka," the Fox called back, "and I'll stay here +and frighten off the birds. If I don't they'll come and pick up every +seed you plant." + +So Mikko, the rascal, took another nap while the poor Wolf planted the +field he had already cleared and burned. + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE III + +THE FOX AND THE CROW + +[Decoration] + +In a short time the field that Pekka, the Wolf, had planted began to +sprout. Pekka was delighted. + +"See, Mikko," he said to the Fox, "our grain is growing and we shall +soon be harvesting it!" + +The Fox turned up his nose indifferently. + +"If we don't get something to eat before that grain ripens," he said, +"we'll starve, both of us! While we wait for the harvest I think we +better go out hunting. I'm going this minute for I tell you I'm +hungry!" + +The Fox went sniffing into the forest and finally came to the tree +where Harakka, the Magpie, had her nest. The Fox, cocking his head, +paced slowly round and round the tree, looking at it from every angle. +Harakka, the Magpie, sitting on her nest among her fledglings began to +feel nervous. + +"Say, Mikko," she called down, "what are you looking at?" + +At first the Fox made no answer. Deep in thought, apparently, he +nodded his head and murmured: + +"Yes, the very tree!" + +Harakka, the Magpie, again called down: + +"What are you looking at, Mikko?" + +The Fox started as though he had heard the question for the first +time. + +"Ah, Harakka, is that you? Good day to you! I hope you are well! I +hope the children are all well! I was so busy looking for the right +tree that I didn't recognize you at first. You see I have to cut down +a tree to get wood for a new pair of _skis_. This tree is just the one +I want." + +"Oh, mercy me!" the Magpie cried. "You can't cut down this tree! Do +you want to kill all my children? This is our home!" + +Mikko, the rascal, pretended to be very sympathetic. + +"I'm awfully sorry to have to disturb you, truly I am, but I'm afraid +I do have to cut down this tree. I can't find another that suits me as +well." + +The Magpie flapped her wings in despair. + +"You hard-hearted wretch! What will you take not to cut down this +tree?" + +The Fox put his paw to his head and pretended to think hard. After a +moment he said: + +"Well, Harakka, I'll make you this offer: I'll leave this tree +standing provided you throw me down one of your fledglings." + +"What!" the poor Magpie shrieked. "Give you one of my babies! I'll +never do that! Never! Never! _Never!_" + +"Oh, very well! Just as you like! If I cut the tree down I can get +them all. But I thought for the sake of old times I'd ask for only +one. However, do as you think best." + +What could the poor Magpie say? If the tree were felled and her +fledglings thrown out of the nest they would certainly all perish. +Perhaps it would be wise to sacrifice one to save the rest. + +"You promise to let the tree stand," she said, "if I give you one of +my children?" + +"Yes," the rascal promised, "just drop me one of your fledglings, a +nice plump one, and I won't cut down the tree." + +With shaking claw Harakka pushed one of her children over the edge of +the nest. It fluttered to the ground and Mikko carried it off. + +Well, the next day what did that Fox do but come back and begin pacing +around the tree again. + +"Yes," he said, pretending to talk to himself, "this is the best tree +I can find. I might as well cut it down at once." + +"But, Mikko!" cried the Magpie, "you forget! You said you wouldn't cut +down this tree if I gave you one of my children and I did give you +one!" + +The Fox flipped his tail indifferently. + +"I know," he said, "I did promise but I thought then I could find +another tree that would suit me as well as this one, but I can't. I've +looked everywhere and I can't. I'm sorry but I'm afraid that I'll just +have to take this tree." + +"O dear, O dear, O dear!" the poor distracted Magpie wept. "Will +nothing make you leave this tree stand?" + +The Fox smacked his lips. + +"Well, Harakka, drop me down another of your fledglings and I won't +disturb the tree. I promise." + +"What! Another of my babies! Oh, you wretch!" + +"Well, suit yourself," Mikko said. "One of your fledglings and you can +keep the others safe in the nest, or I'll cut the tree down." + +What could the poor Magpie do? Wouldn't it be better to sacrifice +another fledgling on the chance of saving the rest? Yes, it would! So +she pushed another out of the nest. It fluttered to the ground and +Mikko, the rascal, carried it off. + +That afternoon Varis, the Crow, came to call on the Magpie. + +"Why, my dear," she said, looking over the fledglings, "two of your +children are missing! Whatever has become of them?" + +"It's that rascally Mikko!" the Magpie cried, and thereupon she told +her friend the whole story. + +Varis, the Crow, listened carefully and then said: + +"My dear, that miserable Fox has been fooling you! Why, he can't cut +down this tree or any other tree for that matter! He hasn't even got +an ax! Don't let him impose on you a third time!" + +So the very next day when the Fox came and again tried the same little +trick, Harakka, the Magpie, tossed her head scornfully and said: + +"Go along, you rascal! You can't fool me again! How can you cut down +this tree or any other for that matter when you haven't even got an +ax!" + +The Fox was furious at being cheated of his dinner. + +"You didn't think that out yourself, Harakka!" he said. "Some one's +been talking to you! Who was it?" + +"It was my dear friend, Varis," the Magpie said. "She's on to your +tricks!" + +"I'll teach that Crow to interfere with my affairs!" the Fox muttered +to himself as he trotted off. + +He went to an open field and lay down with his mouth open, pretending +to be dead. + +"I'm sure Varis will soon spy me!" he said to himself. + +He was right. Presently the Crow began circling above him. She flew +nearer and nearer and at last alighted on his head. His tongue was +lolling out and Varis decided to have her first bite there. She gave +it a sharp peck at which the Fox jumped up and caught her in his paws. + +"Ha! Ha!" he cried. "So you're the one who spoiled my little game with +Harakka, are you? Well, I'll teach you not to interfere with me! As I +haven't got one of Harakka's fledglings for my dinner, I'm going to +take you!" + +"You don't mean you're going to eat me!" cried the Crow in terror. + + [Illustration: _"I'll teach that Crow to interfere with my affairs!" + the Fox muttered to himself as he trotted off_] + +"That's exactly what I mean!" + +"No, no, Mikko! Don't do that!" + +"Yes, that's exactly what I'm going to do! I'm going to teach you +birds that I'm not an animal to be played jokes on!" + +"I suppose," the Crow said, sighing, "if it must be, it must be! But, +Mikko, if you really want to use me as a warning to the other birds, +you oughtn't to eat me right down. It would be much better if you +dragged me along the ground first. Then they'd see a wing here, a leg +there, and a long trail of feathers. That really would terrify them." + +"I believe you're right," the Fox said. + +He put the Crow down on the ground and lifted his paw for a moment to +change his hold. The Crow instantly jerked away and escaped. + +"Ha! Ha!" she cawed as she flew off. "You were clever enough to catch +me, Mikko, but you weren't clever enough to eat me when you had me!" + +So this was one time when Mikko, the Fox, was worsted. + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE IV + +THE CHIEF MOURNER + +[Decoration] + +"Mercy me!" thought Mikko to himself as he watched Varis, the Crow, +fly away, "this is certainly my unlucky day! There I had my dinner +right in my hand and then lost it!" + +Sighing and shaking his head he sauntered slowly back to the forest. + +Now it happened that Osmo, the Bear, had just lost his wife and was +out looking for some one to bewail her death. The first person he met +was Pekka, the Wolf. + +"Pekka," he said, "my wife's dead and I'm out looking for a good +strong mourner. Can you mourn?" + +"Me? Indeed I can! Just listen!" + +Pekka, the Wolf, pointed his nose to the sky and let out a long +shivery howl. + +"There!" he said. "I don't believe you'll find any one that can do any +better than that!" + +But Osmo, the Bear, shook his head. + +"No, Pekka, you won't do. I don't like your mourning at all!" + +The Bear ambled on and presently he met the Hare. + +"Good day, Jussi," he said. "Are you any good at mourning? Show me +what you can do." + +The Hare gave some frightened squeaks as his idea of mourning the +dead. + +"No, no," Osmo said, "I don't like your mourning either." + +So he walked on farther until by chance he met the Fox. + +"Mikko," he said, "my wife's dead and I'm out looking for a good +strong mourner. Can you mourn?" + + [Illustration: _And Mikko, beginning with a little whimpering + sound, slowly rose to a high heartrending cry_] + +"Can I? Indeed I can!" the Fox declared. "I'm a marvel at mourning! I +can wail high and low and soft and loud and just any way you want! +Listen!" And Mikko, beginning with a little whimpering sound, slowly +rose to a high heartrending cry. This is what he wailed: + + "_Med! Med! Med!_ + The Bear's Wife is dead! + _Lax! Lax! Lax!_ + No more she'll spin the flax! + _Eyes! Eyes! Eyes!_ + No more she'll bake the pies! + _Air! Air! Air!_ + No more she'll drive the mare! + _Shakes! Shakes! Shakes!_ + There'll be no more little cakes! + _Darth! Darth! Darth!_ + Throw the pots on the hearth + For the Bear's Wife is dead! + _Med! Med! Med!_" + +Osmo, the Bear, was deeply moved. + +"Beautiful! Beautiful!" he grunted hoarsely. "How well you knew her! +Come along home with me, Mikko, and start right in! Oh, how +beautifully you wail!" + +So Mikko went home with the Bear. The old Bear Wife was laid out on a +bench in the kitchen. + +"Now then," the Bear said, "you begin the wailing while I cook the +porridge." + +"No, no, Osmo," the Fox said, "I couldn't possibly wail in here! The +place is full of smoke and my voice would get husky in two minutes! +Can't you lay her out in the storehouse?" + +The Bear demurred but the Fox insisted and at last had his way. So +together they dragged the body of the old Bear Wife out to the +storehouse. The Fox stood beside the body ready to begin his wailing +and the Bear went back to the kitchen. + +The moment the Bear was out of sight Mikko, the rascal, instead of +bewailing the old Bear Wife began gobbling her up! He just gobbled and +gobbled and gobbled as fast as he could. + +"What's the matter?" the Bear called out after a few minutes. "Why +don't you begin?" + +The Fox made no reply but kept on gobbling as hard as he could. + +"Mikko! Mikko!" the Bear called out again. "What's the matter? Why +aren't you howling?" + +By this time the Fox had made a good dinner, so he called back: + +"Don't bother me! I'm busy eating! Yum! Yum! Yum! Bear meat is awful +good! Just give me a few more minutes and I'll be finished!" + +At that the Bear rushed out of the kitchen in a terrible rage but the +Fox was already running off and the Bear was unable to catch him. He +did hit the end of his tail with the long spoon with which he had +been measuring the meal, but that was all. + +Mikko, the rascal, got safely away. However, to this day his tail +shows the white mark of the meal. + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE V + +MIRRI, THE CAT + +[Decoration] + +One day while the Fox was out walking in the forest he met a stranger. + +"Good day," he said. "Who are you?" + +"I am Mirri," the stranger said, "a poor unfortunate Cat out of +employment. I had service in a decent family but I've had to leave +them." + +"Did they treat you badly?" the Fox asked. + +"No, it wasn't that. They were considerate enough but they kept +getting poorer and poorer until finally they hadn't food enough to +feed us animals. Then I overheard the master say that soon they'd be +forced to eat us and that they'd begin with me. At that I decided it +was time for me to run away and here I am." + +"My poor Cat," Mikko said, "you've had a cruel experience! Why don't +you take service with me?" + +"Will I be safe with you?" the Cat asked. "Will you protect me?" + +"Will I?" the Fox repeated boastfully. "My dear Mirri, once it becomes +known that you are Mikko's servant all the animals will show you a +wholesome respect." + +"Well then, I'll enter your service," the Cat said. + +So the bargain was struck and the Fox at once began to train his new +servant. + +"Now, Mirri, tell me: what would you do if you suddenly met a Bear?" + +"There's just one thing I could do, master: I'd run up a tree." + +The Fox laughed. + +"You must have more ways than one to meet such a situation! Take me +now: there are any of a hundred things that I could do if I met a +Bear!" + + [Illustration: _He jerked quickly away and fled and the Bear was + left standing with his mouth wide open_] + +Just then Osmo, the Bear, ambled softly up behind the Fox. The Cat saw +him and instantly flew up a tree. Before the Fox could move Osmo +clutched him firmly on the shoulder with his teeth. + +"Oh, master, master!" the Cat called down from the tree. "What's this? +I with my one way have escaped and you with your hundred are caught!" + +But the Fox paid no heed to the Cat. He twisted his head around and +looked reproachfully at the Bear. + +"Why, Osmo, my dear old friend!" he said, "what in the world do you +mean taking hold of me so roughly! Ouch! You're nipping my shoulder, +really you are! I don't understand why you're acting this way! Here +I've always been such a good friend to you, so faithful, so true, +so--" + +"What!" rumbled the Bear. "Faithful! True! Oh, you--" + +Osmo's feelings overcame him to such an extent that he opened his jaws +to roar out freely his denial of the Fox's hypocrisy. + +That gave the Fox just the chance he wanted. He jerked quickly away +and fled and the Bear was left standing with his mouth wide open. + +Later when the Bear had ambled off the Fox returned and called the Cat +down from the tree. + +"You see, Mirri," he remarked casually, "it wasn't anything at all for +me to get the best of the Bear!" + +He could see that he had vastly impressed the Cat, so he let the +subject drop. + +"Come along, Mirri," he said, "it's time for us to go home." + +[Decoration] + + + [Illustration: _A terrible creature landed on his nose and drove it + full of pins and needles_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE VI + +THE FOX'S SERVANT + +[Decoration] + +A day or so later the Fox met Pekka, the Wolf. The Fox hadn't seen +much of Pekka recently for Pekka had been having a hard time and had +been on the verge of starvation. Now he was sleek again and well fed +for he had recently killed an Ox. + +"Good day, Pekka," the Fox said in a friendly way. + +"Good day, Mikko. How are you?" + +"Very fine indeed!" the Fox said. "You see I have a new servant. Oh, +he's a wonderful servant! He's not big to look at, you know, but he's +so strong and quick that he'd jump on you in a minute and eat you up +before you knew what was happening!" + +"Really, Mikko?" + +"Yes, really! You just ought to see him!" + +"I'd like to see him," the Wolf said. + +"Well, you might slip down now and take a peep in the kitchen. He's at +home. But, my dear Pekka, I warn you not to let him see you! If he +catches sight of you, I won't be responsible for the consequences!" + +The Wolf was deeply impressed with all this. He crept carefully down +to the Fox's kitchen and sniffed cautiously at the crack under the +door. The Cat inside, seeing the tip of the Wolf's nose and thinking +it was a Mouse, pounced on it with all his claws. This gave the Wolf a +mighty fright and he bolted madly off into the forest. + +He was still panting when he met the Bear. + +"Osmo," he said, "have you heard about that awful creature that Mikko +has for a servant?" + +The Bear had heard nothing, so the Wolf related to him his own +terrifying experience. + +The Bear's curiosity was aroused. + +"I must have a glimpse of this wonderful servant," he said, ambling +off in the direction of the Fox's kitchen. + +"I'll wait for you here," the Wolf called after him, "and I warn you, +Osmo, be careful!" + +The Bear when he got to the Fox's kitchen quietly stuck his nose under +the crack of the door and squinted inside. He hardly had time for one +squint when a terrible creature with a straight tail that looked like +a spear came flying through the air, landed on his nose, and drove it +full of pins and needles. + +"Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" the Bear whimpered as he hurried back to the Wolf. + +"Did you see him?" the Wolf asked. + +"I got just one glimpse of him," the Bear said. "He had a long spear +sticking up over his shoulder and he came swooping down through the +air just as if he had wings!" + +"My! I wish we could really see him!" the Wolf said. "Suppose we ask +Mikko to arrange some way we can have a good look at him." + +So they went to the Fox and Mikko, the rascal, said: + +"Well, now, if you make a feast and invite my servant I think he will +come." + +"All right," the Wolf said, "that's what we'll do. I've still got some +of that ox. It will make a fine feast." + +So they roasted the remains of the ox and set it out. + +"Now I'll go get my servant," the Fox said. "When you hear us coming, +you two hide some place where you can see us but we can't see you. If +my servant once sees you I won't be responsible for the consequences!" + +So the Wolf hid in some bushes nearby and the Bear drew himself up +into the branches of a tree. + +Well, the Fox and the Cat arrived and sat them down to the feast. Now +it happened that the Wolf was not able to see, so he tried to twist +himself around into a better position. The Cat caught a glimpse of his +tail moving in the bushes and instantly pounced on it. With one +terrified yelp, the Wolf jumped out of the bushes and fled into the +forest as fast as he could. + +In fright the Cat scampered up the tree and the Bear, of course, +supposed that the awful creature now was after him. In his frantic +efforts to escape he tumbled down out of the tree and broke two ribs. +But for all that he made off, too terrified to look back. + +So the Fox and the Cat were left to finish the ox in peace. + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE VII + +THE WOLF SINGS + +[Decoration] + +Having sacrificed his ox in order to feast the Fox's servant, the Wolf +had nothing left for himself and was soon very hungry. He could find +nothing to eat in the forest, so he went prowling around a farm in +hopes of getting a pig or a chicken. The only living creature he came +upon was a thin old Dog asleep in the sun. + +"This is better than nothing," he thought to himself and, taking hold +of the Dog, he began dragging it off. + +"Cousin! Cousin!" cried the Dog. "Is this any way to treat a +relation? Let me go!" + +"I'm sorry," the Wolf said, "but I can't let you go. I'm too hungry." + +"Let me go," the Dog begged, "and I tell you what I'll do: I'll give +you a bottle of vodka." + +"Promises come easy," the Wolf said. "Where will you get the vodka?" + +"Under the bench in the kitchen. That's where the master keeps his +bottle. I've seen him hide it there. Come to-night after the family's +asleep and I'll let you in and give you the vodka." + +Now Pekka, the Wolf, was very fond of vodka, so he said to the Dog: + +"Very well, I'll let you go. But see that you keep your promise!" + +Late that night when the family were asleep, the Wolf came scratching +at the farmhouse door and the Dog let him in. + +"Well, old fellow, you know why I've come," the Wolf said. + +At once the Dog crawled under the bench and got the master's bottle of +vodka. + +"Here, Pekka, here it is!" he said, offering the Wolf the bottle. + + [Illustration: _The Wolf went staggering around the room howling + at the top of his voice_] + +"You drink first," Pekka insisted. "You're the host." + +The Dog raised the bottle and took a little sip. Then the Wolf took a +deep swallow. + +"Ah!" he said, smacking his lips, "that's something like!" + +His stomach was empty and the vodka went through his veins like fire. +He felt happy and laughed and went capering around the room. + +"I feel like singing!" he cried. + +"My dear Pekka," the Dog said, "I beg you don't sing! You will wake +the folks! Sit down quietly and we'll talk." + +So they sat awhile and talked and then the Wolf took another deep +swallow of the vodka. Again he wanted to sing and the Dog had trouble +in restraining him. + +"Do you want to wake the family, Pekka? Be quiet now or you can't have +any more vodka!" + +The Wolf took another deep drink and after that there was no holding +him back. He went staggering around the room howling at the top of his +voice. + +The Farmer and all his family came hurrying into the kitchen with +clubs and pokers and whatever they could pick up. + +"It's a Wolf!" the Farmer cried. "The impudent scoundrel, coming +right into the house! Give him a good beating!" + +If the door hadn't been open they would have clubbed poor Pekka to +death. As it was he barely escaped with his life. + +[Decoration] + + + [Illustration: _In the confusion that followed the Wolves stampeded, + running helter-skelter in all directions_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE VIII + +THE CLEVER GOAT + +[Decoration] + +The truth is Pekka, the Wolf, was a pretty stupid fellow always +getting into some scrape or other. With sore ribs and a back aching +from the beating which the farm folk had given him he slunk quietly +along the forest ways hoping to come upon some easy prey. Suddenly he +saw ahead of him a Goat and a Ram. + +"What are they doing hereabouts?" he thought to himself. "This is no +place for them and if anything happens to them it will be their own +fault." + +Vuhi, the Goat, and Dinas, the Ram, both knew that the forest was no +place for them. But where else could they go? They had recently been +turned loose to fend for themselves by their poor old master who was +no longer able to feed them. + +"This forest rather frightens me," the Ram had said to the Goat. "Do +you suppose we'll be able to keep off the Wolves?" + +Vuhi, the Goat, flirted his whiskers and said: + +"I've got a plan." + +Thereupon he took a sack and half filled it with dry chips. Then when +he shook the sack the chips made a hollow rattle. He threw the sack +over his shoulder and said to the Ram: + +"Don't you be frightened, Dinas. We'll be able to hold our own with +the forest creatures." + +It was just at this moment that Pekka, the Wolf, appeared. + +"Ha! Ha!" said Pekka suspiciously. "What's that you've got in that +sack? No nonsense now! Answer me at once or I'll have to kill you +both!" + +Vuhi, the Goat, gave the sack a little rattle. + +"In this sack?" he said. "Oh, only the skulls and bones of the Wolves +we have eaten. We haven't had any Wolf meat now for some time, have +we, Dinas? It's good you've come along for we're hungry.... Attention, +Dinas! Kill the Wolf!" + +The Ram lowered his horns ready for attack and Pekka, the Wolf, too +surprised to resist and too stiff to run away, cried out wildly: + +"Brothers! Brothers! Don't kill me! I'm your friend! Spare me and I'll +do something for you!" + +"Attention, Dinas!" the Goat commanded. "Don't kill the Wolf just +yet!" + +Then he asked Pekka: + +"What will you do for us if we spare you?" + +"I'll send you twelve Wolves," Pekka promised. "That will give you +more meat than you'd have if you killed just me!" + +"Twelve," the Goat replied. "You are right: twelve Wolves will give us +more meat than one. Very well, we'll let you go on condition that you +send us twelve. But see you keep your word!" + +So the Wolf went off as fast as his stiff legs could carry him and +assembled twelve of his brothers. + +"I've called you together," he said, "to warn you of two terrible +creatures, a Goat and a Ram, who are here in the forest eating up +Wolves! Already they have a sack full of our unfortunate relations' +skulls and bones! I saw the sack myself! Don't you think we ought all +of us to flee?" + +"What!" said the other Wolves, "thirteen Wolves turn tail on one Goat +and one Ram? Never! We'll go together and give them battle!" + +"Don't count me in!" Pekka said. "I don't want to see those two +again!" + +So the twelve Wolves marched off without Pekka. + +The Goat as he saw them coming ran up a tree. The Ram followed him but +couldn't get very high. + +The twelve Wolves came under the tree and standing in close formation +called out: + +"Now then, you two, come on! We're ready for you!" + +"Attention, Dinas!" the Goat commanded. "They're all here, so lose no +more time! Jump down among them and kill them!" + +The Goat himself began climbing down the tree, at the same time making +an awful noise with his sack. He gave the Ram a push and the Ram +slipped and fell right on the backs of the Wolves. + +"That's right, Dinas! Kill them all!" the Goat shouted, rattling his +sack more furiously than ever. "Don't let one of them escape!" + +In the confusion that followed the Wolves stampeded, running +helter-skelter in all directions. Every Wolf there felt that his own +escape was a piece of rare good fortune. + +"Those terrible two!" he thought. + +Thereafter Vuhi, the Goat, and Dinas, the Ram, lived on in the forest +untroubled by the Wolves. + +[Decoration] + + + [Illustration: _"Here are three of us and see, here on the floor is + our harvest already divided into three heaps"_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE IX + +THE HARVEST + +[Decoration] + +Well, the time came when the field of barley which the Fox and the +Wolf had planted together was ready to harvest. So the two friends cut +the grain and carried the sheaves to the threshing barn where they +spread them out to dry. When it was time to thresh the grain, they +asked Osmo, the Bear, to come and help them. + +"Certainly," Osmo said. + +At the time agreed the three animals met at the threshing barn. + +"Now the first thing to decide," Pekka said, "is how to divide the +work." + +The Fox climbed nimbly up to the rafters. + +"I'll stay up here," he called down, "and support the beams and the +rafters. In that way there won't be any danger of their falling and +injuring either of you. You two work down there without any concern. +Trust me! I'll take care of you!" + +So Osmo, the Bear, used the flail, and Pekka, the Wolf, winnowed the +chaff from the grain. Mikko, the rascal, occasionally dropped down +upon them a hunk of wood. + +"Take care!" they'd call out. "Do you want to kill us?" + +"Indeed, brothers, you have no idea how hard it is for me to hold up +all these rafters!" Mikko would say. "You're very lucky it's only a +little piece that drops on you now and then! If it weren't for me +you'd certainly be killed, both of you!" + +Well, the Bear and the Wolf worked steadily. When they were finished +Mikko, the rascal, leaped down from the rafters and stretched himself +as though he had been working the hardest of them all. + +"I'm glad that job of mine is finished!" he said. "I couldn't have +held things up much longer!" + +"Well now," Pekka asked, "how shall we divide this our harvest?" + +"I'll tell you how," Mikko said. "Here are three of us and, see, here +on the floor is our harvest already divided into three heaps. The +biggest heap will naturally go to the biggest of us. That's Osmo, the +Bear. The middle sized heap will go to you, Pekka. I'm the smallest, +so the smallest heap comes to me." + +The Bear and the Wolf, stupid old things, agreed to this. So Osmo took +the great heap of straw, Pekka the pile of chaff, and Mikko, the +rascal, got for his share the little mound of clean grain. + +Together they all went to the mill to grind their meal. + +As the millstone turned on Mikko's grain, it made a rough rasping +sound. + +"Strange," Osmo said to Pekka, "Mikko's grain sounds different from +ours." + +"Mix some sand with yours," Mikko said, "then yours will make the same +sound." + +So the Bear and the Wolf poured some sand in their straw and their +chaff and sure enough, when they turned their millstones again, they, +too, got a rough rasping sound. + +This satisfied them and they went home feeling they had just as good a +winter's supply of food as Mikko. + + + [Illustration: _He dropped it in the water and of course it spread + out far and wide and the current carried it off_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE X + +THE PORRIDGE + +[Decoration] + +Well, it was only natural that they should all want to see at once +what kind of porridge their meal would make. + +Osmo's came out black and disgusting. Greatly disturbed he ambled over +to Mikko's house for advice. The Fox was stirring his own porridge +which was white and smooth. + +"What's the matter with my porridge?" the Bear asked. "Yours is white +and smooth but mine is black and horrid." + +"Did you wash your meal before you put it into the pot?" the Fox +asked. + +"Wash it? No! How do you wash meal?" + +"You take it to the river and drop it in the water. Then when it's +clean you take it out." + +The Bear at once went home and got his ground up straw and took it to +the river. He dropped it in the water and of course it spread out far +and wide and the current carried it off. + +So that was the end of Osmo's share of the harvest. + +Pekka, the Wolf, had as little luck with his porridge. Soon he, too, +came to Mikko for advice. + +"I don't know what's the matter with me," he said. "I don't seem to be +able to make good porridge. Look at yours all white and smooth! I must +watch you how you make it. Won't you let me hang my pot on your crane? +Then I'll do just as you do." + +"Certainly," the Fox said. "Hang your pot on this chain and the two +pots can then cook side by side." + +"Yours is so white to begin with," Pekka said, "and mine looks no +better than dirt." + +"Before you came I climbed up the chain and hung over the pot," the +Fox said. "The heat of the fire melted the fat in my tail and it +dripped down into the pot. It's that fat that makes my porridge look +so white." + +Poor gullible Pekka immediately suspended himself on the chain above +his porridge. But he didn't stay there long. The flames scorched him +and he fell down hurting his side. If you notice, to this day any Wolf +that you meet has stiff sides that make it hard for him to turn and +twist, and to this day all Wolves smell of burnt hair. + +Well, Pekka, after he had got his breath, tasted his porridge again to +see if it was any better. But it wasn't. It was as bad as ever. + +"I don't see any difference in it," he said. "Let me taste yours, +Mikko." + +The Fox artfully scooped up a spoonful of the Wolf's porridge and +dropped it into his own pot. + +"Help yourself," he said. "Take some out of that spot there. That's +good." + +The place he pointed to was, of course, the place where he had dropped +some of the Wolf's own porridge. + +So poor old stupid Pekka only sampled his own porridge again when he +thought he was tasting Mikko's. + +"Strange," he said, "your porridge doesn't taste good to me either. I +don't believe anything tastes good to me to-day. The truth is I don't +believe I like porridge." + +He went home sad and discouraged while Mikko, the rascal, chuckled to +himself and said: + +"I wonder why Pekka doesn't like porridge. It tastes awful good to +me!" + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE XI + +NURSE MIKKO + +[Decoration] + +The Wolf's wife gave birth to three little cubs and then died. + +"You poor children!" Pekka said, "your mother is dead and there is no +one to take her place. I must get you a nurse." + +So he went through the forest hunting some one to take care of his +motherless cubs. The white Grouse offered her services but, when she +sang a lullaby to show what a good nurse she could be, Pekka shook his +head. + +"I don't like your voice," he said. "I can't take you." + +Then Jussi, the Hare, applied for the position. + +"You know I'm lame," he said, "so quiet work like nursing would suit +me." + +"Can you sing lullabies?" Pekka asked. + +"Oh, yes! Listen!" and Jussi began squealing. + +"Stop!" Pekka cried. "I don't like your voice either." + +Just then Mikko, the Fox, came running up. + +"Good day, Pekka," he said. "I hear you're out looking for a nurse for +your sweet babies." + +"Yes, Mikko, I am. Can you recommend one?" + +"I'd like the job myself," the Fox said. + +"You, Mikko?" + +"Yes." + +"But you can't sing lullabies, can you?" + +"Oh, yes! I sing them very beautifully. Listen: + + 'Hushabye, sweet little cubs, + Hushabye to sleep! + Who best loves you, do you think? + Who will give you food and drink? + Who on faithful guard will keep? + Mikko! Mikko! + + 'Hushabye, sweet little cubs, + Mikko loves you well, + Loves each little pointed nose, + Loves your little scratchy toes, + Loves you more than he can tell-- + Mikko! Mikko!'" + + [Illustration: _He ran after Mikko and was about to overtake him when + Mikko slipped into a crevice in the rocks. Only one paw stuck out_] + +Pekka, the Wolf, was charmed with Mikko's lullaby. + +"Beautiful! Beautiful!" he said. "I never heard a sweeter lullaby! +You're the very nurse I want! Come home with me at once." + +So Mikko went home with Pekka and took over the care of the three +little Wolf cubs. + +"I'll go off now and get them something to eat," Pekka said. + +He came back after a while with the hind leg of a horse. + +"This will be enough for them to start on," he said. + +The Fox shook his head. + +"I'm afraid it won't last them very long. They're beautiful healthy +children with fine appetites." + +"Poor little dears!" Pekka said. "Let me see them." + +"Not just now!" Mikko insisted. "They're asleep and mustn't be +disturbed. Go out hunting again and the next time you come home you +shall see them." + +Pekka felt that the Fox must be a very good nurse indeed to be so +strict. So he went off hunting again without seeing his children. + +As soon as he was gone Mikko, the rascal, ate up all the horse meat +without giving the cubs one bite and then, as he was still hungry, he +ate one of the cubs. The next day he ate another cub, and the day +following he ate the last of them. He was just finishing that last +cub when the Wolf came home and called in at the door: + +"Now, nurse, here I am come home to see my dear children! They're +well, aren't they?" + +"Very well!" the Fox declared. "But they've grown so big under my good +care that the house isn't large enough now to hold them and you and me +at the same time. If you're coming in, I must get out first." + +So the Wolf stood aside as the Fox came out and scampered away. + +Then the Wolf went in and of course all he could find of his dear +children were their bones. + +"You faithless, faithless nurse!" he cried. + +In awful rage he ran after Mikko and was about to overtake him when +Mikko slipped into a crevice in the rocks. Only one paw stuck out. The +Wolf pounced on this paw and began gnawing it. + +"Say, Pekka, have you gone crazy?" the Fox asked. "What do you think +you're doing biting that old root? I hope you don't think it's one of +my paws. I'm sitting on all four paws." + +The Wolf looked up to see whether this was true and, quick as a flash, +Mikko, the rascal, drew in his paw. + +So the poor old Wolf, fooled again, went sadly home. + + + [Illustration: _Of course the instant he opened his mouth the Grouse + flew away_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE XII + +THE BEAR SAYS _NORTH_ + +[Decoration] + +One day while Osmo, the Bear, was prowling about the woods he caught a +Grouse. + +"Pretty good!" he thought to himself. "Wouldn't the other animals be +surprised if they knew old Osmo had caught a Grouse!" + +He was so proud of his feat that he wanted all the world to know of +it. So, holding the Grouse carefully in his teeth without injuring it, +he began parading up and down the forest ways. + +"They'll all certainly envy me this nice plump Grouse," he thought. +"And they won't be so ready to call me awkward and lumbering after +this, either!" + +Presently Mikko, the Fox, sauntered by. He saw at once that Osmo was +showing off and he determined that the Bear would not get the +satisfaction of any admiration from him. So he pretended not to see +the Grouse at all. Instead he pointed his nose upwards and sniffed. + +"Um! Um!" grunted Osmo, trying to attract attention to himself. + +"Ah," Mikko remarked, casually, "is that you, Osmo? What way is the +wind blowing to-day? Can you tell me?" + +Osmo, of course, could not answer without opening his mouth, so he +grunted again hoping that Mikko would have to notice why he couldn't +answer. But the Fox didn't glance at him at all. With his nose still +pointed upwards he kept sniffing the air. + +"It seems to me it's from the South," he said. "Isn't it from the +South, Osmo?" + +"Um! Um! Um!" the Bear grunted. + +"You say it is from the South, Osmo? Are you sure?" + +"Um! Um!" Osmo repeated, growing every moment more impatient. + +"Oh, not from the South, you say. Then from what direction is it +blowing?" + +By this time the Bear was so exasperated by Mikko's interest in the +wind when he should have been admiring the Grouse that he forgot +himself, opened his mouth, and roared out: + +"North!" + +Of course the instant he opened his mouth, the Grouse flew away. + +"Now see what you've done!" he stormed angrily. "You've made me lose +my fine plump Grouse!" + +"I?" Mikko asked. "What had I to do with it?" + +"You kept asking me about the wind until I opened my mouth--that's +what you did!" + +The Fox shrugged his shoulders. + +"Why did you open your mouth?" + +"Well, you can't say, 'North!' without opening your mouth, can you?" +the Bear demanded. + +The Fox laughed heartily. + +"See here, Osmo, don't blame me. Blame yourself. If I had had that +Grouse in my mouth and you had asked me about the wind, I should never +have said, 'North!'" + +"What would you have said?" the Bear asked. + +Mikko, the rascal, laughed harder than ever. Then he clenched his +teeth and said: + +"East!" + + + [Illustration: _"Why, do you know," he said, "my turnips and my + bread don't taste a bit like this!"_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE XIII + +OSMO'S SHARE + +[Decoration] + +One day Osmo, the Bear, came to a clearing where a Man was plowing. + +"Good day," the Bear said. "What are you doing?" + +"I'm plowing," the Man answered. "After I finish plowing I'm going to +harrow and then plant the field, half in wheat and half in turnips." + +"Yum! Yum!" Osmo thought to himself. "Good food that--wheat and +turnips!" + +Aloud he said: + +"I know how to plow and harrow. What do you say to my helping you?" + +"If you help me," the Man said, "I'll share the harvest with you." + +So Osmo set to work and between them they soon had the field plowed, +harrowed, and planted. + +When Autumn came they went to get their crops. + +At the turnip field the Man said: + +"Now what do you want as your share--the part that grows above the +ground or the part that grows below?" + +Osmo, the Bear, seeing how green and luxuriant the turnip tops were, +said: + +"Give me the part that grows above ground." + +After they had harvested the turnips, they went on to the wheat field +where the Man put the same question. + +The wheat stocks were all dry and shriveled. Osmo looked at them +wisely and said: + +"This time you better give me the part that grows under the ground." + +The Man laughed in his sleeve and agreed. + +One day the following winter the two met and the Man invited the Bear +to dinner. Osmo who was very hungry accepted the invitation gladly. + +First they had baked turnips. + +"Oh, but these are good!" Osmo said. "I've never tasted anything +better! What are they?" + +"Why," the Man said, "they're the turnips from that field that you and +I planted together." + +The Bear was greatly surprised. + +Then they had some freshly baked bread. + +"How good! How good!" Osmo exclaimed. "What is it?" + +"Just plain bread," the Man said, "baked from the wheat you and I +planted together." + +Osmo was more surprised than ever. + +"Why, do you know," he said, "my turnips and my bread don't taste a +bit like this!" + +The Man burst out laughing and Osmo wondered why. + +[Decoration] + + + [Illustration: _The first person they met was an old Horse. They + put their case to him_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE XIV + +THE REWARD OF KINDNESS + +[Decoration] + +Osmo, the Bear, used to go day after day to a field of growing rye and +eat as much as he wanted. The Farmer noticed from the Bear's tracks +that he always came by the same route. + +"I'll teach that Bear a lesson!" the Farmer thought to himself. + +So he set a snare made of a strong net and carefully covered it over +with leaves and branches. + +That day Osmo, when he came as usual to the field, got entangled in +the net and was unable to escape. + +The Farmer when he came and found him securely caught was overjoyed. + +"Now, you brute!" he said, "I've got you and I'm going to kill you!" + +"Oh, master, don't do that!" the Bear implored. "Don't kill me!" + +"Why shouldn't I kill you?" the Farmer asked. "Aren't you destroying +my rye?" + +"Let me off this time!" Osmo begged, "and I'll reward you! I swear I +will!" + +He begged and begged until at last he prevailed upon the Farmer to +open the net and let him out. + +"Now then," the Farmer said as soon as the Bear was freed, "how are +you going to reward me?" + +Osmo put a heavy paw on the Farmer's shoulder. + +"This is how I'm going to reward you," he said: "I'm going to eat you +up!" + +"What!" the Farmer exclaimed, "is that your idea of a reward for +kindness?" + +"Exactly!" Osmo declared. "In this world that is the reward kindness +always gets! Ask any one!" + +"I don't believe it! I don't believe it!" the Farmer cried. + +"Very well. I'll prove to you that I'm right. We'll ask the first +person we meet." + +The first person they met was an old Horse. They put their case to +him. + +"The Bear is right," the old Horse said. "Look at me: For thirty +years I gave my master faithful service and just this morning I heard +him say: 'It's time we killed that old plug! He's no good for work any +more and he's only eating his head off!'" + +The Bear squinted his little eyes. + +"You see!" + +"No, I don't see!" the Farmer insisted. "We must ask some one else." + +They walked on a little farther until they met an old Dog. They put +their case to him and at once the Dog said: + +"The Bear is right! Look at me: I gave my master a life time of +faithful service and just this morning I overheard him say: 'It's time +we killed that old Dog!' Alas, alas, in this wicked world goodness is +always so rewarded!" + +But still the Farmer was unsatisfied and to humor him Osmo said that +he was willing that they should put their case once more to the +judgment of an outsider. + +The next person they met was Mikko, the Fox. Mikko listened carefully +and then drawing the Farmer aside he whispered: + +"If I give judgment in your favor will you let me carry off all the +chickens in your hen-house?" + +"Indeed I will!" the Farmer promised. + +Then Mikko cleared his throat importantly and said: + +"H'm! H'm! To give fair judgment in this case I must go over all the +ground. First show me the field of rye and the damage Osmo did." + +So they went to the field and the Fox, after he had appraised the +damage, shook his head seriously. + +"It was certainly wicked of Osmo eating all that rye!... Now show me +the net." + +So they went to the snare and the Fox examined it carefully. + +"You say the Bear got entangled in this snare. I want to see just how +he did it." + +Osmo showed just how he had been caught. + +"Get all the way in," the Fox said. "I want to make sure that you +couldn't possibly get out unaided." + +So the Bear entangled himself again in the net and proved that he +couldn't possibly get out unaided. + +"Well," said Mikko, the rascal, "you deserved to get caught the first +time and now that you're in there again you can just stay there! Come +on, Mr. Farmer." + +So Mikko and the Farmer went off leaving Osmo to his fate. + +That night the Fox went to the Farmer's hen-house to claim his reward. +When he came in the chickens, of course, set up an awful squawking +that aroused the family. The Farmer stayed in bed but he sent his wife +out with a stout club. + +"It sounds to me," he said, "as if some rascally Fox is trying to +steal our hens. If you catch him, don't be gentle with him!" + +"Gentle!" repeated the wife significantly. + +She hurried out to the hen-house and when she found Mikko inside she +gave him an awful beating. In fact he barely escaped with his life. + +"Ah!" he said to himself as he limped painfully home, "to think that +this is the reward my kindness has received! Oh, what a wicked, wicked +world this is!" + +[Decoration] + + + [Illustration: _With that the Bear lifted his paw and the little + mouse scampered off_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE XV + +THE BEAR AND THE MOUSE + +[Decoration] + +When Osmo, the Bear, was left alone in the net, he thrashed about this +way and that until he was exhausted. Then he fell asleep. + +While he slept a host of little Mice began playing all over his great +body. + +Their tiny feet tickled him and he woke with a start. The Mice +scampered off, all but one that Osmo caught under his paw. + +"Tweek! Tweek!" the frightened little Mouse cried. "Let me go! Let me +go! Please let me go! If you do I'll reward you some day! I promise I +will!" + +Osmo let out a great roar of laughter. + +"What, little one? You'll reward me! Ha! Ha! That is good! The Mouse +will reward the Bear! Well now, that is a joke! However, little one, I +will let you go! You're too weak and insignificant for me to kill and +too small to eat. So run along!" + +With that the Bear lifted his paw and the little Mouse scampered off. + +"It will reward me for my kindness!" Osmo repeated, and in spite of +the fact that he was fast caught in a net he shook again with +laughter. + +He was still laughing when the little Mouse returned with a great army +of his fellows. All the host at once began gnawing at the ropes of the +net and in no time at all they had freed the big Bear. + +"You see," the little Mouse said, "although we are weak and +insignificant we can reward a kindness!" + +Osmo was so ashamed for having laughed at the Mice on account of their +size that all he could say as he shambled off into the forest was: + +"Thanks!" + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE XVI + +THE LAST OF OSMO + +[Decoration] + +There was a Farmer that used to drive his sledge into the forest to +cut wood. Always as he drove he shouted abusively at his Horse. + +"Go along, you old plug!" he'd say. "What do you think you're good +for, anyway? If you don't move along more lively I'll give you to the +Bear for his supper--that's what I'll do with you!" + +Now Osmo, the Bear, heard about this, how the Farmer was always +talking about giving him his Horse, so one afternoon while the Farmer +was going through his usual tirade Osmo suddenly stepped out of the +bushes and said: + +"Well, Mr. Farmer, here I am! Suppose you give me my supper." + +The Farmer was greatly taken back. + +"I didn't really mean what I was saying," he stammered. "He's a good +Horse but he's a little lazy--that's all." + +Osmo stood there swaying his shoulders and twisting his head. + +"Even if he is lazy he'll taste all right to me. Come along, Mr. +Farmer, hand him over as you've promised to do this long time!" + +"But I can't afford to give you my Horse!" the Farmer cried. "He's the +only Horse I've got!" + +But the Bear was firm. + +"No matter! You have to keep your word!" + +"See here," the Farmer begged, "let me off on giving you my Horse and +I tell you what I'll do: I'll give you my Cow. I can spare the Cow +better." + +"When will you give me the Cow?" the Bear asked. + +"To-morrow," the Farmer promised. + +"Very well," Osmo said, "if you deliver me the Cow to-morrow I'll let +you off on the Horse. But see you keep your word!" + +On his way home that afternoon the Farmer visited his traps. In one +he found Mikko, the Fox. Mikko, the little rascal, begged for his life +so piteously that the Farmer with a laugh freed him. + +"You've done me a good turn," Mikko said, "and some day I'll do +something for you. Just wait and see if I don't." + +Well, early next morning the Farmer put his Cow on the sledge and +started off for the forest. On the way he met Mikko. + +"Good morning," Mikko said. "Where are you going with your Cow?" + +The Farmer stopped and told Mikko about his bargain with the Bear. + +"See here," the Fox said, "I promised you yesterday that some day I'd +do you a good turn. That day has come! I'm going to save you your Cow +and show you how you can kill that old Bear once and for all. But if I +do this, you'll have to give me the Bear's carcass after he's dead and +gone." + +"I'll be glad enough to do that," the Farmer declared. "Save me my Cow +and you may have all of that old Bear that you want!" + +"Well then," Mikko said, "go home with the Cow as quickly as you can +and come back here with ten distaffs. My plan is to have you put five +of the distaffs around my neck and five around my tail. I can make an +awful noise rattling them. When the Bear hears me and wonders who I +am, do you say to him: 'Oh! That must be my son, the Hunter! Don't you +hear the rattle of his musket?' Then between us we'll finish that old +Bear." + +The Farmer did as the Fox directed. He drove the Cow home and returned +to the forest with ten distaffs, five of which he fastened about the +Fox's neck and five about his tail. Then he drove the sledge on to the +place where he was to meet the Bear and Mikko, the Fox, crept along +quietly behind him. + +"Where's my Cow?" the Bear demanded as soon as the sledge appeared. + +"I've come to talk to you about that," the Farmer began. + +Just then there was an awful rattle of something in the bushes behind +the Farmer. + +"What's that?" the Bear cried. + +"Oh," the Farmer said, "that must be my son, the Hunter! Don't you +hear the rattle of his musket?" + +The Bear shook in terror. + +"The Hunter, you say! Mercy me, what shall I do! Oh, Mr. Farmer, save +me from the Hunter and I'll forgive you the Cow!" + +"Very well," the Farmer promised, "I'll do my best! Lie down and I'll +try to make the Hunter believe you're only a log." + +So the Bear lay down on the ground and stayed perfectly quiet. + +"Father," called the Fox in a voice that sounded like the Hunter's, +"what's that big brown thing lying on the ground near you? Is it a +Bear?" + +"No, son," the Farmer called back, "that isn't a Bear. It's only a log +of wood." + +"If it's a log of wood, father, chop it up!" + +The Farmer raised his ax. + +"Don't really chop me!" the Bear begged in a whisper. "Just pretend +to." + +"This is too good a log to chop up," the Farmer said. + +"Well, father," said the voice from the bushes, "if it's such a good +log you better put it on your sledge and take it home." + +"Lie still," the Farmer whispered, "while I put you on the sledge." + +So the Bear lay stiff and quiet and the Farmer dragged him on to the +sledge. + +"Father," the voice said, "you better tie that log down to keep it +from rolling off." + +"Don't move," the Farmer whispered, "and I'll tie you down just as if +you were a log." + +So the Bear lay perfectly still while the Farmer lashed him securely +to the sledge. + +"Father, are you sure that log can't roll off?" + +"Yes, son," the Farmer said, "I'm sure it can't roll off now." + +"Then, father, drive your ax into the end of the log and off we'll +go!" + +At that the Farmer raised his ax and with one mighty blow buried it in +the neck of the Bear. + +So that was the end of poor old lumbering Osmo! + +The Farmer was saved both his Horse and his Cow and Mikko, the rascal, +feasted on Bear meat for a week. + +[Decoration] + + [Illustration: _So that was THE END_] + + + + +Transcriber's Note + +Archaic and variable spelling and grammar usage is preserved as +printed. + +Minor punctuation errors have been repaired. + +The following amendments have been made for consistency: + + Page 166--Ollie amended to Olli--""Yes," Olli shouted back, + ..." + + Page 198--Mattie amended to Matti--""But remember," Matti + warned him, ..." + + Page 200--Mattie amended to Matti--""That is true," Matti + said, ..." + +The following typographic errors have been repaired: + + Page 230--then amended to them--"Jussi looked at them in + amazement, his eyes popping out of his head." + + Page 294--satisfacion amended to satisfaction--"... the Bear + would not get the satisfaction of any admiration from him." + +Illustrations have been moved where necessary so that they were not in +the middle of a paragraph. + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Mighty Mikko, by Parker Fillmore + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MIGHTY MIKKO *** + +***** This file should be named 38112-8.txt or 38112-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/3/8/1/1/38112/ + +Produced by Suzanne Shell, Wendy J., Sam W. and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/38112-8.zip b/old/38112-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..4b14be9 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/38112-8.zip diff --git a/old/38112.txt b/old/38112.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d411f27 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/38112.txt @@ -0,0 +1,7614 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Mighty Mikko, by Parker Fillmore + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Mighty Mikko + A Book of Finnish Fairy Tales and Folk Tales + +Author: Parker Fillmore + +Illustrator: Jay Van Everen + +Release Date: November 23, 2011 [EBook #38112] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MIGHTY MIKKO *** + + + + +Produced by Suzanne Shell, Wendy J., Sam W. and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) + + + + + + MIGHTY MIKKO + + A Book of Finnish Fairy Tales and Folk Tales + + BY + PARKER FILLMORE + + + WITH ILLUSTRATIONS AND DECORATIONS + BY + JAY VAN EVEREN + + + [Decoration] + + + NEW YORK + HARCOURT, BRACE AND COMPANY + + + + + Copyright, 1922, by + PARKER FILLMORE + + PRINTED IN THE U. S. A. BY + THE QUINN & BODEN COMPANY + RAHWAY, N J + + + + + _BY PARKER FILLMORE_ + + CZECHOSLOVAK FAIRY TALES + THE SHOEMAKER'S APRON + _Both Illustrated by Jan Matulka_ + + THE LAUGHING PRINCE + _Illustrated by Jay Van Everen_ + + THE HICKORY LIMB + _Illustrated by Rose Cecil O'Neill_ + + THE ROSIE WORLD + _Illustrated by Maginal Wright Enright_ + + + + + [Illustration: _Ilona came floating up through the waves. Page 17_] + + + + + To my niece + + Phyllis + + These stories of her mother's native land + + + + +[Decoration] + +NOTE + + +The spirit of nationalism that swept over the small peoples of Europe +in the early nineteenth century touched faraway Finland and started +the Finns on the quest of the Finnish. There as elsewhere scholars who +were also patriots found that the native tongue, lost to the educated +and the well-to-do, had been preserved in the songs and stories which +were current among the peasants. Elias Lonnrot spent a long and busy +life collecting those ancient _runos_ from which he succeeded in +building up a national epic, the _Kalevala_. This is Lonnrot's great +contribution to his own country and to the world. Beside the material +for the _Kalevala_ Lonnrot made important collections of lyrics, +proverbs, and stories. + +During his time and since other patriot scholars have made faithful +records of the songs and tales which the old Finnish minstrels, the +_runolaulajat_, chanted to the strains of the _kantele_. The mass of +such material now gathered together in the archives of the Society of +Finnish Literature at Helsingfors is imposing in bulk and of great +importance to the student of comparative folklore. + +My own excursions into the Finnish have been made possible through the +kindness and endless patience of my friend, Lydia Tulonen (Mrs. Kurt +J. Rahlson). With her as a native guide I have been wandering some +time through the byways of Finnish folklore. The present volume is the +traveler's pack I have brought home with me filled with strange +treasures which will, I hope, seem as lovely to others as they seemed +to me when first I came upon them. + +The stories as I offer them are not translations but my own versions. +Literal translations from the Finnish would make small appeal to the +general reader. To English ears the Finnish is stiff, bald, and +monotonous. One has only to read or attempt to read Kirby's excellent +translation of the _Kalevala_ to realize the truth of this statement. +So I make no apology for retelling these tales in a manner more likely +to prove entertaining to the English reader, whether child or adult. + +In some form or other all the tales in this book may be found in the +various folklore collections made by Eero Salmelainen, one of the +patriotic young scholars who followed in Lonnrot's footsteps. His +books were sponsored by the Society of Finnish Literature and used in +its campaign to bring back the Finnish language to the Finns at a time +when Swedish was the official language of the country. + +Full of local color as these stories are, it would be vain to pretend +that they are not, for the most part, variants of stories told the +world over. All that I can claim for them is that they are dramatic +and picturesque, that they are told with a wealth of charming detail +which is essentially Finnish, and that they are certainly new to the +generality of English readers. _The Three Chests_, so characteristic +in feeling of a country famous for its lakes and marshes, is the +variant of a German story which Grimm gives as _Fitcher's Bird_. Of +_The Forest Bride_ I have found variants in the folklore of many +lands. There are several very beautiful ones in the Russian; in other +books I myself have retold two, one current among the Czechs and one +among the Serbians; Grimm has two different versions in _The Three +Feathers_ and _The Poor Miller's Boy and the Cat_; and Madame d'Aulnoy +has used the same story in her elaborate tale, _The White Cat_. There +is a well-known Oriental version of _Mighty Mikko_ in which the part +of the fox is played by a jackal and I am sure that Mikko's faithful +retainer, though neither city-bred nor polished, is after all pretty +closely related to that most debonnaire of Frenchmen, _Puss in Boots_. +Perrault probably and Madame d'Aulnoy certainly are in turn indebted +to Straparola. And so it goes. + +The little cycle of animal stories included under _Mikko the Fox_ will +of course instantly invite comparison with the Beast Epic of _Reynard +the Fox_. The two have many episodes in common and both have episodes +to be found in Aesop and in those books of animal analogues, widely +read in mediaeval times, _Physiologus_ and the _Disciplina Clericalis_ +of Petrus Alfonsus. The _Reynard_ as we have it is a finished satire +on church and state and in its present form has been current in Europe +since the twelfth century. It was thought at one time that the animal +stories found in Finland were debased versions of the _Reynard_ +stories, but scholars are now of opinion that they antedate _Reynard_ +and are similar to the earlier simpler stories upon which the +_Reynard_ cycle was originally built. This makes the little Finnish +tales of great interest to the student. Needless to say I do not +present them for this reason but because they seem to me charming +merely as fables. The animals here are not the clerics and the judges +and the nobles that the _Reynard_ animals are, but plain downright +Finnish peasants, sometimes stupid, often dull, frequently amusing, +and always very human. + +I have taken one liberty with spelling. I have transliterated +Syojatar, the name of the dread Finnish witch, as Suyettar. I have +been unwilling to translate by the insufficient word, _bath-house_ or +_vapor bath_, that very characteristic institution of Finnish family +life, the _sauna_, but have retained the Finnish word, _sauna_, +allowing the context in each case to indicate the meaning. + + P. F. + + _New York_ + _June 19, 1922_ + +[Decoration] + + + + +[Decoration] + +CONTENTS + + + PAGE + THE TRUE BRIDE: The Story of Ilona and the King's Son 1 + + MIGHTY MIKKO: The Story of a Poor Woodsman and a + Grateful Fox 25 + + THE THREE CHESTS: The Story of the Wicked Old Man + of the Sea 47 + + LOG: The Story of the Hero Who Released the Sun 67 + + THE LITTLE SISTER: The Story of Suyettar and the + Nine Brothers 99 + + THE FOREST BRIDE: The Story of a Little Mouse Who + was a Princess 121 + + THE ENCHANTED GROUSE: The Story of Helli and + the Little Locked Box 141 + + THE TERRIBLE OLLI: The Story of an Honest Finn and + a Wicked Troll 155 + + THE DEVIL'S HIDE: The Story of the Boy Who Wouldn't + Lose His Temper 171 + + THE MYSTERIOUS SERVANT: The Story of a Young Man Who + Respected the Dead 193 + + FAMILIAR FACES: + + I Mary, Mary, So Contrary! 209 + + II Jane, Jane, Don't Complain! 215 + + III Susan Walker, What a Talker! 221 + + MIKKO THE FOX: A Nursery Epic in Sixteen Adventures + + I The Animals Take a Bite 229 + + II The Partners 235 + + III The Fox and the Crow 243 + + IV The Chief Mourner 251 + + V Mirri, the Cat 257 + + VI The Fox's Servant 263 + + VII The Wolf Sings 267 + + VIII The Clever Goat 273 + + IX The Harvest 279 + + X The Porridge 283 + + XI Nurse Mikko 287 + + XII The Bear Says _North_ 293 + + XIII Osmo's Share 297 + + XIV The Reward of Kindness 301 + + XV The Bear and the Mouse 307 + + XVI The Last of Osmo 309 + + + + +[Decoration] + +FULL-PAGE ILLUSTRATIONS + + + Ilona came floating up through the waves _Frontispiece_ + + PAGE + The old king snake has wound himself around Osmo's + arm 15 + + The King thought that if Mikko should see his daughter 33 + + She fitted the key in the lock 57 + + "This last and mightiest battle is for me!" 85 + + Suyettar bewitching Kerttu 111 + + She beckoned to Veikko 135 + + On it flew until it reached the broad Ocean 147 + + Olli and the Troll's horse 161 + + From the bones of the cattle he laid three bridges 183 + + "She is under an evil enchantment and I am delivering + her!" 203 + + When she got to the middle of the stream 208 + + They were so busy eating and drinking 214 + + They carried home the treasure on their backs 220 + + Osmo, the Bear, grunted out: "Huh! That's easy! We'll + eat the smallest of us next!" 228 + + "Wake up, Pekka! Wake up! There's butter running out + of your nose!" 239 + + "I'll teach that Crow to interfere with my affairs!" + the Fox muttered to himself as he trotted off 249 + + And Mikko, beginning with a little whimpering sound, + slowly rose to a high heartrending cry 253 + + He jerked quickly away and fled and the Bear was left + standing with his mouth wide open 259 + + A terrible creature landed on his nose and drove it + full of pins and needles 262 + + The Wolf went staggering around the room howling at + the top of his voice 269 + + In the confusion that followed the Wolves stampeded, + running helter-skelter in all directions 272 + + "Here are three of us and, see, here on the floor is + our harvest already divided into three heaps" 278 + + He dropped it in the water and of course it spread out + far and wide and the current carried it off 282 + + He ran after Mikko and was about to overtake him when + Mikko slipped into a crevice in the rocks. Only one + paw stuck out 289 + + Of course the instant he opened his mouth, the Grouse + flew away 292 + + "Why, do you know," he said, "my turnips and my bread + don't taste a bit like this!" 296 + + The first person they met was an old Horse. They put + their case to him 300 + + With that the Bear lifted his paw and the little Mouse + scampered off 306 + + So that was the End 315 + + + + +THE TRUE BRIDE + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of Ilona and the King's Son_ + + +THE TRUE BRIDE + +[Decoration] + +There were once two orphans, a brother and a sister, who lived alone +in the old farmhouse where their fathers before them had lived for +many generations. The brother's name was Osmo, the sister's Ilona. +Osmo was an industrious youth, but the farm was small and barren and +he was hard put to it to make a livelihood. + +"Sister," he said one day, "I think it might be well if I went out +into the world and found work." + +"Do as you think best, brother," Ilona said. "I'm sure I can manage on +here alone." + +So Osmo started off, promising to come back for his sister as soon as +he could give her a new home. He wandered far and wide and at last got +employment from the King's Son as a shepherd. + +The King's Son was about Osmo's age, and often when he met Osmo +tending his flocks he would stop and talk to him. + +One day Osmo told the King's Son about his sister, Ilona. + +"I have wandered far over the face of the earth," he said, "and never +have I seen so beautiful a maiden as Ilona." + +"What does she look like?" the King's Son asked. + +Osmo drew a picture of her and she seemed to the King's Son so +beautiful that at once he fell in love with her. + +"Osmo," he said, "if you will go home and get your sister, I will +marry her." + +So Osmo hurried home not by the long land route by which he had come +but straight over the water in a boat. + +"Sister," he cried, as soon as he saw Ilona, "you must come with me at +once for the King's Son wishes to marry you!" + +He thought Ilona would be overjoyed, but she sighed and shook her +head. + +"What is it, sister? Why do you sigh?" + +"Because it grieves me to leave this old house where our fathers have +lived for so many generations." + +"Nonsense, Ilona! What is this little old house compared to the King's +castle where you will live once you marry the King's Son!" + +But Ilona only shook her head. + +"It's no use, brother! I can't bear to leave this old house until the +grindstone with which our fathers for generations ground their meal is +worn out." + +When Osmo found she was firm, he went secretly and broke the old +grindstone into small pieces. He then put the pieces together so that +the stone looked the same as before. But of course the next time Ilona +touched it, it fell apart. + +"Now, sister, you'll come, will you not?" Osmo asked. + +But again Ilona shook her head. + +"It's no use, brother. I can't bear to go until the old stool where +our mothers have sat spinning these many generations is worn through." + +So again Osmo took things into his own hands and going secretly to the +old spinning stool he broke it and when Ilona sat on it again it fell +to pieces. + +Then Ilona said she couldn't go until the old mortar which had been in +use for generations should fall to bits at a blow from the pestle. +Osmo cracked the mortar and the next time Ilona struck it with the +pestle it broke. + +Then Ilona said she couldn't go until the old worn doorsill over which +so many of their forefathers had walked should fall to splinters at +the brush of her skirts. So Osmo secretly split the old doorsill into +thin slivers and, when next Ilona stepped over it, the brush of her +skirts sent the splinters flying. + +"I see now I must go," Ilona said, "for the house of our forefathers +no longer holds me." + +So she packed all her ribbons and her bodices and skirts in a bright +wooden box and, calling her little dog Pilka, she stepped into the +boat and Osmo rowed her off in the direction of the King's castle. + +Soon they passed a long narrow spit of land at the end of which stood +a woman waving her arms. That is she looked like a woman. Really she +was Suyettar but they, of course, did not know this. + +"Take me in your boat!" she cried. + +"Shall we?" Osmo asked his sister. + +"I don't think we ought to," Ilona said. "We don't know who she is or +what she wants and she may be evil." + +So Osmo rowed on. But the woman kept shouting: + +"Hi, there! Take me in your boat! Take me!" + +A second time Osmo paused and asked his sister: + +"Don't you think we ought to take her?" + +"No," Ilona said. + +So Osmo rowed on again. At this the creature raised such a pitiful +outcry demanding what they meant denying assistance to a poor woman +that Osmo was unable longer to refuse and in spite of Ilona's warning +he rowed to land. + +Suyettar instantly jumped into the boat and seated herself in the +middle with her face towards Osmo and her back towards Ilona. + +"What a fine young man!" Suyettar said in whining flattering tones. +"See how strong he is at the oars! And what a beautiful girl, too! I +daresay the King's Son would fall in love with her if ever he saw +her!" + +Thereupon Osmo very foolishly told Suyettar that the King's Son had +already promised to marry Ilona. At that an evil look came into +Suyettar's face and she sat silent for a time biting her fingers. Then +she began mumbling a spell that made Osmo deaf to what Ilona was +saying and Ilona deaf to what Osmo was saying. + +At last in the distance the towers of the King's castle appeared. + +"Stand up, sister!" Osmo said. "Shake out your skirts and arrange your +pretty ribbons! We'll soon be landing now!" + +Ilona could see her brother's lips moving but of course she could not +hear what he was saying. + +"What is it, brother?" she asked. + +Suyettar answered for him: + +"Osmo orders you to jump headlong into the water!" + +"No! No!" Ilona cried. "He couldn't order anything so cruel as that!" + +Presently Osmo said: + +"Sister, what ails you? Don't you hear me? Shake out your skirts and +arrange your pretty ribbons for we'll soon be landing now." + +"What is it, brother?" Ilona asked. + +As before Suyettar answered for him: + +"Osmo orders you to jump headlong into the water!" + +"Brother, how can you order so cruel a thing!" Ilona cried, bursting +into tears. "Is it for this you made me leave the home of my fathers?" + +A third time Osmo said: + +"Stand up, sister, and shake out your skirts and arrange your ribbons! +We'll soon be landing now!" + +"I can't hear you, brother! What is it you say?" + +Suyettar turned on her fiercely and screamed: + +"Osmo orders you to jump headlong into the water!" + +"If he says I must, I must!" poor Ilona sobbed, and with that she +leapt overboard. + +Osmo tried to save her but Suyettar held him back and with her own +arms rowed off and Ilona was left to sink. + +"What will become of me now!" Osmo cried. "When the King's Son finds I +have not brought him my sister he will surely order my death!" + +"Not at all!" Suyettar said. "Do as I say and no harm will come to +you. Offer me to the King's Son and tell him I am your sister. He +won't know the difference and anyway I'm sure I'm just as beautiful as +Ilona ever was!" + +With that Suyettar opened the wooden box that held Ilona's clothes and +helped herself to skirt and bodice and gay colored ribbons. She decked +herself out in these and for a little while she really did succeed in +looking like a pretty young girl. + +So Osmo presented Suyettar to the King's Son as Ilona, and the King's +Son because he had given his word married her. But before one day was +past, he called Osmo to him and asked him angrily: + +"What did you mean by telling me your sister was beautiful?" + +"Isn't she beautiful?" Osmo faltered. + +"No! I thought she was at first but she isn't! She is ugly and evil +and you shall pay the penalty for having deceived me!" + +Thereupon he ordered that Osmo be shut up in a place filled with +serpents. + +"If you are innocent," the King's Son said, "the serpents will not +harm you. If you are guilty they will devour you!" + +Meanwhile poor Ilona when she jumped into the water sank down, down, +down, until she reached the Sea King's palace. They received her +kindly there and comforted her and the Sea King's Son, touched by her +grief and beauty, offered to marry her. But Ilona was homesick for the +upper world and would not listen to him. + +"I want to see my brother again!" she wept. + +They told her that the King's Son had thrown her brother to the +serpents and had married Suyettar in her stead, but Ilona still begged +so pitifully to be allowed to return to earth that at last the Sea +King said: + +"Very well, then! For three successive nights I will allow you to +return to the upper world. But after that never again!" + +So they decked Ilona in the lovely jewels of the sea with great +strands of pearls about her neck and to each of her ankles they +attached long silver chains. As she rose in the water the sound of the +chains was like the chiming of silver bells and could be heard for +five miles. + +Ilona came to the surface of the water just where Osmo had landed. The +first thing she saw was his boat at the water's edge and curled up +asleep in the bottom of the boat her own little dog, Pilka. + +"Pilka!" Ilona cried, and the little dog woke with a bark of joy and +licked Ilona's hand and yelped and frisked. + +Then Ilona sang this magic song to Pilka: + + "Peely, peely, Pilka, pide, + Lift the latch and slip inside! + Past the watchdog in the yard, + Past the sleeping men on guard! + Creep in softly as a snake, + Then creep out before they wake! + Peely, peely, Pilka, pide, + Peely, peely, Pilka!" + +Pilka barked and frisked and said: + +"Yes, mistress, yes! I'll do whatever you bid me!" + +Ilona gave the little dog an embroidered square of gold and silver +which she herself had worked down in the Sea King's palace. + +"Take this," she said to Pilka, "and put it on the pillow where the +King's Son lies asleep. Perhaps when he sees it he will know that it +comes from Osmo's true sister and that the frightful creature he has +married is Suyettar. Then perhaps he will release Osmo before the +serpents devour him. Go now, my faithful Pilka, and come back to me +before the dawn." + +So Pilka raced off to the King's palace carrying the square of +embroidery in her teeth. Ilona waited and half an hour before sunrise +the little dog came panting back. + +"What news, Pilka? How fares my brother and how is my poor love, the +King's Son?" + +"Osmo is still with the serpents," Pilka answered, "but they haven't +eaten him yet. I left the embroidered square on the pillow where the +King's Son's head was lying. Suyettar was asleep on the bed beside him +where you should be, dear mistress. Suyettar's awful mouth was open +and she was snoring horribly. The King's Son moved uneasily for he was +troubled even in his sleep." + +"And did you go through the castle, Pilka?" + +"Yes, dear mistress." + +"And did you see the remains of the wedding feast?" + +"Yes, dear mistress, the remains of a feast that shamed the King's +Son, for Suyettar served bones instead of meat, fish heads, turnip +tops, and bread burned to a cinder." + +"Good Pilka!" Ilona said. "Good little dog! You have done well! Now +the dawn is coming and I must go back to the Sea King's palace. But I +shall come again to-night and also to-morrow night and do you be here +waiting for me." + +Pilka promised and Ilona sank down into the sea to a clanking of +chains that sounded like silver bells. The King's Son heard them in +his sleep and for a moment woke and said: + +"What's that?" + +"What's what?" snarled Suyettar. "You're dreaming! Go back to sleep!" + +A few hours later when he woke again, he found the lovely square of +embroidery on his pillow. + +"Who made this?" he cried. + +Suyettar was busy combing her snaky locks. She turned on him quickly. + +"Who made what?" + +When she saw the embroidery she tried to snatch it from him, but he +held it tight. + +"I made it, of course!" she declared. "Who but me would sit up all +night and work while you lay snoring!" + +But the King's Son, as he folded the embroidery, muttered to himself: + +"It doesn't look to me much like your work!" + +After he had breakfasted, the King's Son asked for news of Osmo. A +slave was sent to the place of the serpents and when he returned he +reported that Osmo was sitting amongst them uninjured. + +"The old king snake has made friends with him," he added, "and has +wound himself around Osmo's arm." + +The King's Son was amazed at this news and also relieved, for the +whole affair troubled him sorely and he was beginning to suspect a +mystery. + +He knew an old wise woman who lived alone in a little hut on the +seashore and he decided he would go and consult her. So he went to her +and told her about Osmo and how Osmo had deceived him in regard to his +sister. Then he told her how the serpents instead of devouring Osmo +had made friends with him and last he showed her the square of lovely +embroidery he had found on his pillow that morning. + +"There is a mystery somewhere, granny," he said in conclusion, "and I +know not how to solve it." + +The old woman looked at him thoughtfully. + +"My son," she said at last, "that is never Osmo's sister that you have +married. Take an old woman's word--it is Suyettar! Yet Osmo's sister +must be alive and the embroidery must be a token from her. It +probably means that she begs you to release her brother." + + [Illustration: _The old king snake has wound himself around Osmo's + arm_] + +"Suyettar!" repeated the King's Son, aghast. + +At first he couldn't believe such a horrible thing possible and yet +that, if it were so, would explain much. + +"I wonder if you're right," he said. "I must be on my guard!" + +That night on the stroke of midnight to the sound of silver chimes +Ilona came floating up through the waves and little Pilka, as she +appeared, greeted her with barks of joy. + +As before Ilona sang: + + "Peely, peely, Pilka, pide, + Lift the latch and slip inside! + Past the watchdog in the yard, + Past the sleeping men on guard! + Creep in softly as a snake, + Then creep out before they wake! + Peely, peely, Pilka, pide, + Peely, peely, Pilka!" + +This time Ilona gave Pilka a shirt for the King's Son. Beautifully +embroidered it was in gold and silver and Ilona herself had worked it +in the Sea King's palace. + +Pilka carried it safely to the castle and left it on the pillow where +the King's Son could see it as soon as he woke. Then Pilka visited the +place of the serpents and before the first ray of dawn was back at the +seashore to reassure Ilona of Osmo's safety. + +Then dawn came and Ilona, as she sank in the waves to the chime of +silver bells, called out to Pilka: + +"Meet me here to-night at the same hour! Fail me not, dear Pilka, for +to-night is the last night that the Sea King will allow me to come to +the upper world!" + +Pilka, howling with grief, made promise: + +"I'll be here, dear mistress, that I will!" + +The King's Son that morning, as he opened his eyes, saw the +embroidered shirt lying on the pillow at his head. He thought at first +he must be dreaming for it was more beautiful than any shirt that had +ever been worked by human fingers. + +"Ah!" he sighed at last, "who made this?" + +"Who made what?" Suyettar demanded rudely. + +When she saw the shirt she tried to snatch it, but the King's Son held +it from her. Then she pretended to laugh and said: + +"Oh, that! I made it, of course! Do you think any one else in the +world would sit up all night and work for you while you lie there +snoring! And small thanks I get for it, too!" + +"It doesn't look to me like your work!" said the King's Son +significantly. + +Again the slave reported to him that Osmo was alive and unhurt by the +serpents. + +"Strange!" thought the King's Son. + +He took the embroidered shirt and made the old wise woman another +visit. + +"Ah!" she said, when she saw the shirt, "now I understand! Listen, my +Prince: last night at midnight I was awakened by the chime of silver +bells and I got up and looked out the door. Just there at the water's +edge, close to that little boat, I saw a strange sight. A lovely +maiden rose from the waves holding in her hands the very shirt that +you now have. A little dog that was lying in the boat greeted her with +barks of joy. She sang a magic rime to the dog and gave it the shirt +and off it ran. That maid, my Prince, must be Ilona. She must be in +the Sea King's power and I think she is begging you to rescue her and +to release her brother." + +The King's Son slowly nodded his head. + +"Granny, I'm sure what you say is true! Help me to rescue Ilona and I +shall reward you richly." + +"Then, my son, you must act at once, for to-night, I heard Ilona say, +is the last night that the Sea King will allow her to come to the +upper world. Go now to the smith and have him forge you a strong iron +chain and a great strong scythe. Then to-night hide you down yonder in +the shadow of the boat. At midnight when you hear the silver chimes +and the maiden slowly rises from the waves, throw the iron chain about +her and quickly draw her to you. Then, with one sweep of your scythe, +cut the silver chains that are fastened to her ankles. But remember, +my son, that is not all. She is under enchantment and as you try to +grasp her the Sea King will change her to many things--a fish, a bird, +a fly, and I know not what, and if in any form she escape you, then +all is lost." + +At once the King's Son hurried away to the smithy and had the smith +forge him a strong iron chain and a heavy sharp scythe. Then when +night fell he hid in the shadow of the boat and waited. Pilka snuggled +up beside him. Midnight came and to the sweet chiming as of silver +bells Ilona slowly rose from the waves. As she came she began singing: + + "Peely, peely, Pilka, pide----" + +Instantly the King's Son threw the strong iron chain about her and +drew her to him. Then with one mighty sweep of the scythe he severed +the silver chains that were attached to her ankles and the silver +chains fell chiming into the depths. Another instant and the maiden in +his arms was no maiden but a slimy fish that squirmed and wriggled and +almost slipped through his fingers. He killed the fish and, lo! it was +not a fish but a frightened bird that struggled to escape. He killed +the bird and, lo! it was not a bird but a writhing lizard. And so on +through many transformations, growing finally small and weak until at +last there was only a mosquito. He crushed this and in his arms he +found again the lovely Ilona. + +"Ah, dear one," he said, "you are my true bride and not Suyettar who +pretended she was you! Come, we will go at once to the castle and +confront her!" + +But Ilona cried out at this: + +"Not there, my Prince, not there! Suyettar if she saw me would kill me +and devour me! Keep me from her!" + +"Very well, my dear one," the King's Son said. "We'll wait until +to-morrow and after to-morrow there will be no Suyettar to fear." + +So for that night they took shelter in the old wise woman's hut, Ilona +and the King's Son and faithful little Pilka. + +The next morning early the King's Son returned to the castle and had +the _sauna_ heated. Just inside the door he had a deep hole dug and +filled it with burning tar. Then over the top of the hole he stretched +a brown mat and on the brown mat a blue mat. When all was ready he +went indoors and roused Suyettar. + +"Where have you been all night?" she demanded angrily. + +"Forgive me this time," he begged in pretended humility, "and I +promise never again to be parted from my own true bride. Come now, my +dear, and bathe for the _sauna_ is ready." + +Then Suyettar, who loved to have people see her go to the _sauna_ just +as if she were a real human being, put on a long bathrobe and clapped +her hands. Four slaves appeared. Two took up the train of her bathrobe +and the two others supported her on either side. Slowly she marched +out of the castle, across the courtyard, and over to the _sauna_. + +"They all really think I'm a human princess!" she said to herself, and +she was so sure she was beautiful and admired that she tossed her head +and smirked from side to side and took little mincing steps. + +When she reached the _sauna_ she was ready to drop the bathrobe and +jump over the doorsill to the steaming shelf, but the King's Son +whispered: + +"Nay! Nay! Remember your dignity as a beautiful princess and walk +over the blue mat!" + +So with one more toss of her head, one more smirk of her ugly face, +Suyettar stepped on the blue mat and sank into the hole of burning +tar. Then the King's Son quickly locked the door of the _sauna_ and +left her there to burn in the tar, for burning, you know, is the only +way to destroy Suyettar. As she burned the last hateful thing Suyettar +did was to tear out handfuls of her hair and scatter them broadcast in +the air. + +"Let these," she cried, yelling and cursing, "turn into mosquitos and +worms and moths and trouble mankind forever!" + +Then her yells grew fainter and at last ceased altogether and the +King's Son knew that it was now safe to bring Ilona home. First, +however, he had Osmo released from the place of the serpents and asked +his forgiveness for the unjust punishment. + +Then he and Osmo together went to the hut of the old wise woman and +there with tears of happiness the brother and sister were reunited. +The King's Son to show his gratitude to the old wise woman begged her +to accompany them to the castle and presently they all set forth with +Pilka frisking ahead and barking for joy. + +That day there was a new wedding feast spread at the castle and this +time it was not bones and fish heads and burnt crusts but such food as +the King's Son had not tasted for many a day. + +To celebrate his happy marriage the King's Son made Osmo his +chamberlain and gave Pilka a beautiful new collar. + +"Now at last," Ilona said, "I am glad I left the house of my +forefathers." + + + + +MIGHTY MIKKO + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of a Poor Woodsman and a Grateful Fox_ + + +MIGHTY MIKKO + +[Decoration] + +There was once an old woodsman and his wife who had an only son named +Mikko. As the mother lay dying the young man wept bitterly. + +"When you are gone, my dear mother," he said, "there will be no one +left to think of me." + +The poor woman comforted him as best she could and said to him: + +"You will still have your father." + +Shortly after the woman's death, the old man, too, was taken ill. + +"Now, indeed, I shall be left desolate and alone," Mikko thought, as +he sat beside his father's bedside and saw him grow weaker and weaker. + +"My boy," the old man said just before he died, "I have nothing to +leave you but the three snares with which these many years I have +caught wild animals. Those snares now belong to you. When I am dead, +go into the woods and if you find a wild creature caught in any of +them, free it gently and bring it home alive." + +After his father's death, Mikko remembered the snares and went out to +the woods to see them. The first was empty and also the second, but in +the third he found a little red Fox. He carefully lifted the spring +that had shut down on one of the Fox's feet and then carried the +little creature home in his arms. He shared his supper with it and +when he lay down to sleep the Fox curled up at his feet. They lived +together some time until they became close friends. + +"Mikko," said the Fox one day, "why are you so sad?" + +"Because I'm lonely." + +"Pooh!" said the Fox. "That's no way for a young man to talk! You +ought to get married! Then you wouldn't feel lonely!" + +"Married!" Mikko repeated. "How can I get married? I can't marry a +poor girl because I'm too poor myself and a rich girl wouldn't marry +me." + +"Nonsense!" said the Fox. "You're a fine well set up young man and +you're kind and gentle. What more could a princess ask?" + +Mikko laughed to think of a princess wanting him for a husband. + +"I mean what I say!" the Fox insisted. "Take our own Princess now. +What would you think of marrying her?" + +Mikko laughed louder than before. + +"I have heard," he said, "that she is the most beautiful princess in +the world! Any man would be happy to marry her!" + +"Very well," the Fox said, "if you feel that way about her then I'll +arrange the wedding for you." + +With that the little Fox actually did trot off to the royal castle and +gain audience with the King. + +"My master sends you greetings," the Fox said, "and he begs you to +loan him your bushel measure." + +"My bushel measure!" the King repeated in surprise. "Who is your +master and why does he want my bushel measure?" + +"Ssh!" the Fox whispered as though he didn't want the courtiers to +hear what he was saying. Then slipping up quite close to the King he +murmured in his ear: + +"Surely you have heard of Mikko, haven't you?--Mighty Mikko as he's +called." + +The King had never heard of any Mikko who was known as Mighty Mikko +but, thinking that perhaps he should have heard of him, he shook his +head and murmured: + +"H'm! Mikko! Mighty Mikko! Oh, to be sure! Yes, yes, of course!" + +"My master is about to start off on a journey and he needs a bushel +measure for a very particular reason." + +"I understand! I understand!" the King said, although he didn't +understand at all, and he gave orders that the bushel measure which +they used in the storeroom of the castle be brought in and given to +the Fox. + +The Fox carried off the measure and hid it in the woods. Then he +scurried about to all sorts of little out of the way nooks and +crannies where people had hidden their savings and he dug up a gold +piece here and a silver piece there until he had a handful. Then he +went back to the woods and stuck the various coins in the cracks of +the measure. The next day he returned to the King. + +"My master, Mighty Mikko," he said, "sends you thanks, O King, for the +use of your bushel measure." + +The King held out his hand and when the Fox gave him the measure he +peeped inside to see if by chance it contained any trace of what had +recently been measured. His eye of course at once caught the glint of +the gold and silver coins lodged in the cracks. + +"Ah!" he said, thinking Mikko must be a very mighty lord indeed to be +so careless of his wealth; "I should like to meet your master. Won't +you and he come and visit me?" + +This was what the Fox wanted the King to say but he pretended to +hesitate. + +"I thank your Majesty for the kind invitation," he said, "but I fear +my master can't accept it just now. He wants to get married soon and +we are about to start off on a long journey to inspect a number of +foreign princesses." + +This made the King all the more anxious to have Mikko visit him at +once for he thought that if Mikko should see his daughter before he +saw those foreign princesses he might fall in love with her and marry +her. So he said to the Fox: + +"My dear fellow, you must prevail on your master to make me a visit +before he starts out on his travels! You will, won't you?" + +The Fox looked this way and that as if he were too embarrassed to +speak. + +"Your Majesty," he said at last, "I pray you pardon my frankness. The +truth is you are not rich enough to entertain my master and your +castle isn't big enough to house the immense retinue that always +attends him." + +The King, who by this time was frantic to see Mikko, lost his head +completely. + +"My dear Fox," he said, "I'll give you anything in the world if you +prevail upon your master to visit me at once! Couldn't you suggest to +him to travel with a modest retinue this time?" + +The Fox shook his head. + +"No. His rule is either to travel with a great retinue or to go on +foot disguised as a poor woodsman attended only by me." + +"Couldn't you prevail on him to come to me disguised as a poor +woodsman?" the King begged. "Once he was here, I could place gorgeous +clothes at his disposal." + +But still the Fox shook his head. + +"I fear Your Majesty's wardrobe doesn't contain the kind of clothes my +master is accustomed to." + +"I assure you I've got some very good clothes," the King said. "Come +along this minute and we'll go through them and I'm sure you'll find +some that your master would wear." + +So they went to a room which was like a big wardrobe with hundreds and +hundreds of hooks upon which were hung hundreds of coats and breeches +and embroidered shirts. The King ordered his attendants to bring the +costumes down one by one and place them before the Fox. + + [Illustration: _The King thought that if Mikko should see his + daughter_] + +They began with the plainer clothes. + +"Good enough for most people," the Fox said, "but not for my master." + +Then they took down garments of a finer grade. + +"I'm afraid you're going to all this trouble for nothing," the Fox +said. "Frankly now, don't you realize that my master couldn't possibly +put on any of these things!" + +The King, who had hoped to keep for his own use his most gorgeous +clothes of all, now ordered these to be shown. + +The Fox looked at them sideways, sniffed them critically, and at last +said: + +"Well, perhaps my master would consent to wear these for a few days. +They are not what he is accustomed to wear but I will say this for +him: he is not proud." + +The King was overjoyed. + +"Very well, my dear Fox, I'll have the guest chambers put in readiness +for your master's visit and I'll have all these, my finest clothes, +laid out for him. You won't disappoint me, will you?" + +"I'll do my best," the Fox promised. + +With that he bade the King a civil good day and ran home to Mikko. + +The next day as the Princess was peeping out of an upper window of +the castle, she saw a young woodsman approaching accompanied by a Fox. +He was a fine stalwart youth and the Princess, who knew from the +presence of the Fox that he must be Mikko, gave a long sigh and +confided to her serving maid: + +"I think I could fall in love with that young man if he really were +only a woodsman!" + +Later when she saw him arrayed in her father's finest clothes--which +looked so well on Mikko that no one even recognized them as the +King's--she lost her heart completely and when Mikko was presented to +her she blushed and trembled just as any ordinary girl might before a +handsome young man. + +All the Court was equally delighted with Mikko. The ladies went into +ecstasies over his modest manners, his fine figure, and the +gorgeousness of his clothes, and the old graybeard Councilors, nodding +their heads in approval, said to each other: + +"Nothing of the coxcomb about this young fellow! In spite of his great +wealth see how politely he listens to us when we talk!" + +The next day the Fox went privately to the King, and said: + +"My master is a man of few words and quick judgment. He bids me tell +you that your daughter, the Princess, pleases him mightily and that, +with your approval, he will make his addresses to her at once." + +The King was greatly agitated and began: + +"My dear Fox--" + +But the Fox interrupted him to say: + +"Think the matter over carefully and give me your decision to-morrow." + +So the King consulted with the Princess and with his Councilors and in +a short time the marriage was arranged and the wedding ceremony +actually performed! + +"Didn't I tell you?" the Fox said, when he and Mikko were alone after +the wedding. + +"Yes," Mikko acknowledged, "you did promise that I should marry the +Princess. But, tell me, now that I am married what am I to do? I can't +live on here forever with my wife." + +"Put your mind at rest," the Fox said. "I've thought of everything. +Just do as I tell you and you'll have nothing to regret. To-night say +to the King: 'It is now only fitting that you should visit me and see +for yourself the sort of castle over which your daughter is hereafter +to be mistress!'" + +When Mikko said this to the King, the King was overjoyed for now that +the marriage had actually taken place he was wondering whether he +hadn't perhaps been a little hasty. Mikko's words reassured him and he +eagerly accepted the invitation. + +On the morrow the Fox said to Mikko: + +"Now I'll run on ahead and get things ready for you." + +"But where are you going?" Mikko said, frightened at the thought of +being deserted by his little friend. + +The Fox drew Mikko aside and whispered softly: + +"A few days' march from here there is a very gorgeous castle belonging +to a wicked old dragon who is known as the Worm. I think the Worm's +castle would just about suit you." + +"I'm sure it would," Mikko agreed. "But how are we to get it away from +the Worm?" + +"Trust me," the Fox said. "All you need do is this: lead the King and +his courtiers along the main highway until by noon to-morrow you reach +a crossroads. Turn there to the left and go straight on until you see +the tower of the Worm's castle. If you meet any men by the wayside, +shepherds or the like, ask them whose men they are and show no +surprise at their answer. So now, dear master, farewell until we meet +again at your beautiful castle." + +The little Fox trotted off at a smart pace and Mikko and the Princess +and the King attended by the whole Court followed in more leisurely +fashion. + +The little Fox, when he had left the main highway at the crossroads, +soon met ten woodsmen with axes over their shoulders. They were all +dressed in blue smocks of the same cut. + +"Good day," the Fox said politely. "Whose men are you?" + +"Our master is known as the Worm," the woodsmen told him. + +"My poor, poor lads!" the Fox said, shaking his head sadly. + +"What's the matter?" the woodsmen asked. + +For a few moments the Fox pretended to be too overcome with emotion to +speak. Then he said: + +"My poor lads, don't you know that the King is coming with a great +force to destroy the Worm and all his people?" + +The woodsmen were simple fellows and this news threw them into great +consternation. + +"Is there no way for us to escape?" they asked. + +The Fox put his paw to his head and thought. + +"Well," he said at last, "there is one way you might escape and that +is by telling every one who asks you that you are the Mighty Mikko's +men. But if you value your lives never again say that your master is +the Worm." + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" the woodsmen at once began repeating over +and over. "We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +A little farther on the road the Fox met twenty grooms, dressed in the +same blue smocks, who were tending a hundred beautiful horses. The Fox +talked to the twenty grooms as he had talked to the woodsmen and +before he left them they, too, were shouting: + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +Next the Fox came to a huge flock of a thousand sheep tended by thirty +shepherds all dressed in the Worm's blue smocks. He stopped and talked +to them until he had them roaring out: + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +Then the Fox trotted on until he reached the castle of the Worm. He +found the Worm himself inside lolling lazily about. He was a huge +dragon and had been a great warrior in his day. In fact his castle and +his lands and his servants and his possessions had all been won in +battle. But now for many years no one had cared to fight him and he +had grown fat and lazy. + +"Good day," the Fox said, pretending to be very breathless and +frightened. "You're the Worm, aren't you?" + +"Yes," the dragon said, boastfully, "I am the great Worm!" + +The Fox pretended to grow more agitated. + +"My poor fellow, I am sorry for you! But of course none of us can +expect to live forever. Well, I must hurry along. I thought I would +just stop and say good-by." + +Made uneasy by the Fox's words, the Worm cried out: + +"Wait just a minute! What's the matter?" + +The Fox was already at the door but at the Worm's entreaty he paused +and said over his shoulder: + +"Why, my poor fellow, you surely know, don't you? that the King with a +great force is coming to destroy you and all your people!" + +"What!" the Worm gasped, turning a sickly green with fright. He knew +he was fat and helpless and could never again fight as in the years +gone by. + +"Don't go just yet!" he begged the Fox. "When is the King coming?" + +"He's on the highway now! That's why I must be going! Good-by!" + +"My dear Fox, stay just a moment and I'll reward you richly! Help me +to hide so that the King won't find me! What about the shed where the +linen is stored? I could crawl under the linen and then if you locked +the door from the outside the King could never find me." + +"Very well," the Fox agreed, "but we must hurry!" + +So they ran outside to the shed where the linen was kept and the Worm +hid himself under the linen. The Fox locked the door, then set fire to +the shed, and soon there was nothing left of that wicked old dragon, +the Worm, but a handful of ashes. + +The Fox now called together the dragon's household and talked them +over to Mikko as he had the woodsmen and the grooms and the shepherds. + +Meanwhile the King and his party were slowly covering the ground over +which the Fox had sped so quickly. When they came to the ten woodsmen +in blue smocks, the King said: + +"I wonder whose woodsmen those are." + +One of his attendants asked the woodsmen and the ten of them shouted +out at the top of their voices: + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +Mikko said nothing and the King and all the Court were impressed anew +with his modesty. + +A little farther on they met the twenty grooms with their hundred +prancing horses. When the grooms were questioned, they answered with a +shout: + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +"The Fox certainly spoke the truth," the King thought to himself, +"when he told me of Mikko's riches!" + +A little later the thirty shepherds when they were questioned made +answer in a chorus that was deafening to hear: + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +The sight of the thousand sheep that belonged to his son-in-law made +the King feel poor and humble in comparison and the courtiers +whispered among themselves: + +"For all his simple manner, Mighty Mikko must be a richer, more +powerful lord than the King himself! In fact it is only a very great +lord indeed who could be so simple!" + +At last they reached the castle which from the blue smocked soldiers +that guarded the gateway they knew to be Mikko's. The Fox came out to +welcome the King's party and behind him in two rows all the household +servants. These, at a signal from the Fox, cried out in one voice: + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +Then Mikko in the same simple manner that he would have used in his +father's mean little hut in the woods bade the King and his followers +welcome and they all entered the castle where they found a great feast +already prepared and waiting. + +The King stayed on for several days and the more he saw of Mikko the +better pleased he was that he had him for a son-in-law. + +When he was leaving he said to Mikko: + +"Your castle is so much grander than mine that I hesitate ever asking +you back for a visit." + +But Mikko reassured the King by saying earnestly: + +"My dear father-in-law, when first I entered your castle I thought it +was the most beautiful castle in the world!" + +The King was flattered and the courtiers whispered among themselves: + +"How affable of him to say that when he knows very well how much +grander his own castle is!" + +When the King and his followers were safely gone, the little red Fox +came to Mikko and said: + +"Now, my master, you have no reason to feel sad and lonely. You are +lord of the most beautiful castle in the world and you have for wife a +sweet and lovely Princess. You have no longer any need of me, so I am +going to bid you farewell." + +Mikko thanked the little Fox for all he had done and the little Fox +trotted off to the woods. + +So you see that Mikko's poor old father, although he had no wealth to +leave his son, was really the cause of all Mikko's good fortune, for +it was he who told Mikko in the first place to carry home alive +anything he might find caught in the snares. + +[Decoration] + + + + +THE THREE CHESTS + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of the Wicked Old Man of the Sea_ + + +THE THREE CHESTS + +[Decoration] + +There was once an honest old farmer who had three daughters. His farm +ran down to the shores of a deep lake. One day as he leaned over the +water to take a drink, wicked old Wetehinen reached up from the bottom +of the lake and clutched him by the beard. + +"Ouch! Ouch!" the farmer cried. "Let me go!" + +Wetehinen only held on more tightly. + +"Yes, I'll let you go," he said, "but only on this condition: that you +give me one of your daughters for wife!" + +"Give you one of my daughters? Never!" + +"Very well, then I'll never let go!" wicked old Wetehinen declared and +with that he began jerking at the beard as if it were a bellrope. + +"Wait! Wait!" the farmer spluttered. + +Now he didn't want to give one of his daughters to wicked old +Wetehinen--of course not! But at the same time he was in Wetehinen's +power and he realized that if he didn't do what the old reprobate +demanded he might lose his life and so leave all three of his +daughters orphans. Perhaps for the good of all he had better sacrifice +one of them. + +"All right," he said, "let me go and I'll send you my oldest daughter. +I promise." + +So Wetehinen let go his beard and the farmer scrambled to his feet and +hurried home. + +"My dear," he said to his oldest daughter, "I left a bit of the +harness down at the lake. Like a good girl will you run down and get +it for me." + +The eldest daughter went at once and when she reached the water's +edge, old Wetehinen reached up and caught her about the waist and +carried her down to the bottom of the lake where he lived in a big +house. + +At first he was kind to her. He made her mistress of the house and +gave her the keys to all the rooms and closets. He went very carefully +over the keys and pointing to one he said: + +"That key you must never use for it opens the door to a room which I +forbid you to enter." + +The eldest daughter began keeping house for old Wetehinen and spent +her time cooking and cleaning and spinning much as she used to at home +with her father. The days went by and she grew familiar with the +house and began to know what was in every room and every closet. + +At first she felt no temptation to open the forbidden door. If old +Wetehinen wanted to have a secret room, well and good. But why in the +world had he given her the key if he really didn't want her to open +the door? The more she thought about it the more she wondered. Every +time she passed the room she stopped a moment and stared at the door. +It looked just exactly like the doors that led into all the other +rooms. + +"I wonder why he doesn't want me to open just that door?" she kept +asking herself. + +Finally one day when old Wetehinen was away she thought: + +"I don't believe it would matter if I opened that door just a little +crack and peeped in once! No one would know the difference!" + +For a few moments she hesitated, then mustered up courage enough to +turn the key in the forbidden lock and throw open the door. + +The room was a storeroom with boxes and chests and old jars piled up +around the wall. That was unexciting enough, but in the middle of the +floor was something that made her start when she saw what it was. It +was blood--that's what it was, a pool of dark red blood! She was about +to slam the door shut when she saw something else that made her pause. +This was a lovely shining ring that lay in the midst of the pool. + +"Oh!" she thought to herself, "what a beautiful ring! If I had it I'd +wear it on my finger!" + +The longer she looked at it, the more she wanted it. + +"If I'm very careful," she said, "I know I could reach over and pick +it up without touching the blood." + +She tiptoed cautiously into the room, wrapped her skirts tightly about +her legs, knelt down on the floor, and stretched her arm over the +pool. She picked up the ring very carefully but even so she got a few +drops of blood on her fingers. + +"No matter!" she thought, "I can wash that off! And see the lovely +ring!" + +But later, after she had the door again locked, when she tried to wash +the blood off, she found she couldn't. She tried soap, she tried sand, +she tried everything she could think of, but without success. + +"I don't care!" she thought to herself. "If Wetehinen sees the blood, +I'll just tell him I cut my finger by accident." + +So when Wetehinen came home, she hid the ring and pretended nothing +was the matter. + +After supper Wetehinen put his head in her lap and said: + +"Now, my dear, scratch my head and make me drowsy for bed." + +She began scratching his head as she had many nights before but, at +the first touch of her fingers, he cried out: + +"Stop! You're burning my ear! There must be some blood on your +fingers! Let me see!" + +He reached up and caught her hand and, when he saw the blood stains, +he flew into a towering rage. + +"I thought so! You've been in the forbidden room!" + +He jumped up and without allowing her time to say a word he just cut +off her head then and there with no more concern than if she had been +a mosquito! After that he took the body and the severed head and threw +them into the forbidden room and locked the door. + +"Now then," he growled, "_she_ won't disobey me again!" + +This was all very well but now he had no one to keep house for him and +cook and scratch his head in the evening and soon he decided he'd have +to get another wife. He remembered that the farmer had two more +daughters, so he thought to himself that now he'd marry the second +sister. + +He waited his chance and one day when the farmer was out in his boat +fishing, old Wetehinen came up from the bottom of the lake and +clutched the boat. When the poor old farmer tried to row back to shore +he couldn't make the boat move an inch. He worked and worked at the +oars and wicked old Wetehinen let him struggle until he was exhausted. +Then he put his head up out of the water and over the side of the boat +and as though nothing were the matter he said: + +"Hullo!" + +"Oh!" the farmer cried, wishing he were safe on shore, "it's you, is +it? I wondered what was holding my boat." + +"Yes," wicked old Wetehinen said, "it's me and I'm going to hold your +boat right here on this spot until you promise to give me another of +your daughters." + +What could the farmer do? He pleaded with Wetehinen but Wetehinen was +firm and the upshot was that before the farmer again walked dry land +he had promised Wetehinen his second daughter. + +Well, when he got home, he pretended he had forgotten his ax in the +boat and sent his second daughter down to the lake to get it. Wicked +old Wetehinen caught her as he had caught her sister and carried her +home with him to his house at the bottom of the lake. + +Wetehinen treated the second sister just exactly as he had the first, +making her mistress of the house and telling her she might use every +key but one. Like her sister she, too, after a time gave way to the +temptation of looking into the forbidden room and when she saw the +shining ring lying in the pool of blood of course she wanted it and of +course when she reached to get it she dabbled her fingers in the +blood. So that was the end of her, too, for wicked old Wetehinen when +he saw the blood stains just cut her head right off and threw her body +and the severed head into the forbidden room beside the body and head +of her sister and locked the door. + +Time went by and the farmer was living happily with his youngest +daughter when one day while he was out chopping wood he found a pair +of fine birch bark brogues. He put them on and instantly found himself +walking away from the woods and down to the lake. He tried to stop but +he couldn't. He tried to walk in another direction but the brogues +carried him straight down to the water's edge and out into the lake +until he was in waist deep. + +Then he heard a gruff voice saying: + +"Hullo, there! What are you doing with my brogues?" + +Of course it was wicked old Wetehinen who had played that trick to get +the farmer into his power again. + +"What do you want this time?" the poor farmer cried. + +"I want your youngest daughter," Wetehinen said. + +"What! My youngest daughter!" + +"Yes." + +"I won't give her up!" the farmer declared. "I don't care what you do +to me. I won't give her up!" + +"Oh, very well!" Wetehinen said, and immediately the brogues which had +been standing still while they talked started walking again. They +carried the farmer out into the lake farther and farther until the +water was up to his chin. + +"Wait--wait a minute!" he cried. + +The brogues stopped walking and Wetehinen said: + +"Well, do you promise to give her to me?" + +"No!" the farmer began. "She's my last daughter and--" + +Before he could say more, the brogues walked on and the water rose to +his nose. In desperation he threw up his hands and shouted: + +"I promise! I promise!" + + [Illustration: _She fitted the key in the lock_] + +So when he got home that day he said to his youngest daughter whose +name was Lisa: + +"Lisa, my dear, I forgot my brogues at the lake. Like a good girl +won't you run and get them for me?" + +So Lisa went to the lake and Wetehinen of course caught her and +carried her down to his house as he had her two sisters. + +Then the same old story was repeated. Wetehinen made Lisa mistress of +the house and gave her keys to all the doors and closets with the same +prohibition against opening the door of the forbidden room. + +"If I am mistress of the house," Lisa said to herself, "why should I +not unlock every door?" + +She waited until one day when Wetehinen was away from home, then went +boldly to the forbidden room, fitted the key in the lock, and flung +open the door. + +There lay her two poor sisters with their heads cut off. There in the +pool of blood sparkled the lovely ring, but Lisa paid no heed to it. + +"Wicked old Wetehinen!" Lisa cried. "I suppose he thinks that ring +will tempt me but nothing will tempt me to touch that awful blood!" + +Then she rummaged about, opening boxes and chests, and turning things +over. In a dark corner she found two pitchers, one marked _Water of +Life_, the other _Water of Death_. + +"Ha! This is what I want!" she cried, taking the pitcher of the _Water +of Life_. + +She set the severed heads of her sisters in place and then with the +magic water brought them back to life. She used up all the _Water of +Life_, so she filled the pitcher marked _Water of Life_ with the water +from the other pitcher, the _Water of Death_. She hid her sisters each +in a big wooden chest, she shut and locked the door of the forbidden +room, and Wetehinen when he came home found her working at her +spinning wheel as though nothing unusual had happened. + +After supper Wetehinen said: + +"Now scratch my head and make me drowsy for bed." + +So Lisa scratched his wicked old head and she did it so well that he +grunted with satisfaction. + +"Uh! Uh!" he said. "That's good! Now just behind my right ear! That's +it! That's it! You're a good girl, you are! You're not like some of +them who do what they're told not to do! Now behind the other ear! Oh, +that's fine! Yes, you're a good girl and if there's anything you want +me to do just tell me what it is." + +"I want to send a chest of things to my poor old father," Lisa said. +"Just a lot of little nothings--odds and ends that I've picked up +about the house. I'd be ashamed to have you open the chest and see +them. I do wish you'd carry the chest ashore to-morrow and leave it +where my father will find it." + +"All right, I will," Wetehinen promised. + +He was true to his word. The next morning he hoisted one of the chests +on his shoulder, the one that had in it the eldest sister, he trudged +off with it, and tossed it up on shore at a place where he was sure +the farmer would find it. + +Lisa then wheedled him into carrying up the second chest that had in +it the second sister. This time Wetehinen wasn't so good-natured. + +"I don't know what she can always be sending her father!" he grumbled. +"If she sends another chest I'll have to look inside and see." + +Now Lisa, when the second sister was safely delivered, began to plan +her own escape. She pulled out another empty chest and then one +evening after she had succeeded in making old Wetehinen comfortable +and drowsy she begged him to carry this also to her father. He +grumbled and protested but finally promised. + +"And you won't look inside, will you? Promise me you won't!" Lisa +begged. + +Wetehinen said he wouldn't, but he intended to just the same. + +Well, the next morning as soon as Wetehinen went out, Lisa took the +churn and dressed it up in some of her own clothes. She carried it to +the top of the house and perched it on the ridge of the roof before a +spinning wheel. Then she herself crept inside the third chest and +waited. + +When Wetehinen came home he looked up and saw what he thought was Lisa +spinning on the roof. + +"Hullo!" he shouted. "What are you doing up there?" + +Lisa, in the chest, answered in a voice that sounded as if it came +from the roof: + +"I'm spinning. And you, Wetehinen, my dear, don't forget the chest +that you promised to carry to my poor old father. It's standing in the +kitchen." + +Wetehinen grumbled but because of his promise he hoisted the chest on +his shoulder and started off. When he had gone a little way he thought +to put it down and take a peep inside. Instantly Lisa's voice, +sounding as if it came from the roof, cried out: + +"No! No! You promised not to look inside!" + +"I'm not looking inside!" Wetehinen called back. "I'm only resting a +minute!" + +Then he thought to himself: + +"I suppose she's sitting up there so she can watch me!" + +When he had gone some distance farther, he thought again to set down +the chest and open the lid but instantly Lisa's voice, as from a long +way off, called out: + +"No! No! You promised not to look inside!" + +"Who's looking inside?" he called back, pretending again he was only +resting. + +Every time he thought it would be safe to put down the chest and open +the lid, Lisa's voice cried out: + +"No! No! You promised not to!" + +"Mercy on us!" old Wetehinen fumed to himself, "who would have thought +she could see so far!" + +On the shore of the lake when he threw down the chest in disgust he +tried one last time to raise the lid. Instantly Lisa's voice cried +out: + +"No! No! You promised not to!" + +"I'm not looking inside!" Wetehinen roared, and in a fury he left the +chest and started back into the water. + +All the way home he grumbled and growled: + +"A nice way to treat a man, always making him carry chests! I won't +carry another one no matter how much she begs me!" + +When he came near home he saw the spinning wheel still on the roof and +the figure still seated before it. + +"Why haven't you got my dinner ready?" he called out angrily. + +The figure at the spinning wheel made no answer. + +"What's the matter with you?" Wetehinen cried. "Why are you sitting +there like a wooden image instead of cooking my dinner?" + +Still the figure made no answer and in a rage Wetehinen began climbing +up the roof. He reached out blindly and clutched at Lisa's skirt and +jerked it so hard that the churn came clattering down on his head. It +knocked him off the roof and he fell all the way to the ground and +cracked his wicked old head wide open. + +"Ouch! Ouch!" he roared in pain. "Just wait till I get hold of that +Lisa!" + +He crawled to the forbidden room and poured over himself the water +that was in the pitcher marked _Water of Life_. But it wasn't the +_Water of Life_ at all, it was the _Water of Death_, and so it didn't +help his wicked old cracked head at all. In fact it just made it worse +and worse _and_ worse. + +Lisa and her sisters were never again troubled by him nor was any one +else that lived on the shores of that lake. + +"Wonder what's become of wicked old Wetehinen?" people began saying. + +Lisa thought she knew but she didn't tell. + +[Decoration] + + + + +LOG + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of the Hero Who Released the Sun_ + + +LOG + +[Decoration] + +There was once a poor couple who had no children. Their neighbors all +had boys and girls in plenty but for some reason God didn't send them +even one. + +"If I can't have a flesh and blood baby," the woman said one day, "I'm +going to have a wooden baby." + +She went to the woods and cut a log of alder just the size of a nice +fat baby. She dressed the log in baby clothes and put it in a cradle. +Then for three whole years she and her husband rocked the cradle and +sang lullabies to the log baby. + +At the end of three years one afternoon, when the man was out chopping +wood and the woman was driving the cows home from pasture, the log +baby turned into a real baby! It was so strong and hearty that by the +time its parents got home it had crawled out of the cradle and was +sitting on the floor yelling lustily for food. It ate and ate and ate +and the more it ate the faster it grew. It wasn't any time at all in +passing from babyhood to childhood, from childhood to youth, and from +youth to manhood. From its beginnings it was known in the village as +Log and never received any other name. + +Log's parents knew from the first that Log was destined to be a great +hero. That was why he was so strong and so good. There was no one in +the village as strong as he nor any one as kind and gentle. + +Now just at this time a great calamity overtook the world. The Sun and +the Moon and the Dawn disappeared from the sky and as a result the +earth was left in darkness. + +"Who have taken from us the Sun and the Moon and the Dawn?" the people +cried in terror. + +"Whoever they are," the King said, "they shall have to restore them! +Where, O where are the heroes who will undertake to find the Sun and +the Moon and the Dawn and return them to their places in the sky?" + +There were many men willing to offer themselves for the great +adventure but the King realized that something more was needed than +willingness. + +"It is only heroes of exceptional strength and endurance," he said, +"who should risk the dangers of so perilous an undertaking." + +So he called together all the valiant youths of the kingdom and +tested them one by one. He had some waters of great strength and it +was his hope to find three heroes the first of whom could drink three +bottles of the strong waters, the second six bottles, and the third +nine bottles. + +Hundreds of youths presented themselves and out of them all the King +found at last two, one of whom was able to take three bottles of the +strong waters, the other six bottles. + +"But we need three heroes!" the King cried. "Is there no one in all +this kingdom strong enough to drink nine bottles?" + +"Try Log!" some one shouted. + +All the youths present instantly took up the cry: + +"Log! Log! Send for Log!" + +So the King sent for Log and sure enough when Log came he was able to +drink down nine bottles of the strong waters without any trouble at +all. + +"Here now," the King proclaimed, "are the three heroes who are to +release the Sun and the Moon and the Dawn from whoever are holding +them in captivity and restore them to their places in the sky!" + +He equipped the three heroes for a long journey furnishing them money +and food and drink of the strong waters, each according to his +strength. He mounted them each on a mighty horse with sword and arrow +and dog. + +So the three heroes rode off in the dark and the women of the kingdom +wept to see them go and the men cheered and wished that they, too, +were going. + +They rode on and on for many days that seemed like nights until they +had crossed the confines of their own country and entered the +boundaries of an unknown kingdom beyond. Here the darkness was less +dense. There was no actual daylight but a faint grayness as of +approaching dawn. + +They rode on until they saw looming up before them the towers of a +mighty castle. They dismounted near the castle at the door of a little +hut where they found an old woman. + +"Good day to you, granny!" Log called out. + +"Good day, indeed!" the old woman said. "It's little enough we see of +the day since the Evil One cursed the Sun and handed it over to +Suyettar's wicked offspring, the Nine-Headed Serpent!" + +"The Evil One!" Log exclaimed. "Tell me, granny, why did the Evil One +curse the Sun?" + +"Because he's evil, my son, that's why! He said the Sun's rays +blistered him, so he cursed the Sun and gave him over to the +Nine-Headed Serpent. And he cursed the Moon, too, because at night +when the Moon shone he could not steal. Yes, my son, he cursed the +Moon and handed her over to Suyettar's second offspring, the +Six-Headed Serpent. Then he cursed the Dawn because he said he +couldn't sleep in the morning because of the Dawn. So he cursed the +Dawn and gave her over to Suyettar's third offspring, the Three-Headed +Serpent." + +"Tell me, granny," Log said, "where do the three Serpents keep +prisoner the Sun and the Moon and the Dawn?" + +"Listen, my son, and I will tell you: When they go far out in the +Ocean they carry with them the Sun and the Moon and the Dawn. The +Three-Headed Serpent stays out there one day and then returns at +night. The Six-Headed Serpent stays two days and then returns, and the +mighty Nine-Headed Monster does not return until the third night. As +each returns a faint glow spreads over the land. That is why we are +not in utter darkness." + +Log thanked the old woman and then he and his companions pushed on +towards the castle. As they neared it they saw a strange sight which +they could not understand. One half of the great castle was laughing +and rocking as if in merriment and the other half was weeping as if in +grief. + +"What can this mean?" Log cried out. "We had better ask the old woman +before we go on." + +So they went back to the hut and the old woman told them all she knew. + +"It is on account of the dreadful fate that is hanging over the King's +three daughters," she said. "Those three evil Monsters are demanding +them one by one. To-night when the Three-Headed Serpent comes back +from the Ocean he expects to devour the eldest. If the King refuses to +give her up, then Suyettar's evil son will devour half the kingdom, +half of the castle itself, and half the shining stones. O that some +hero would kill the monster and save the princess and at the same time +release the Dawn that it might again steal over the world!" + +Log and his fellows conferred together and the one they called Three +Bottles, because his strength was equal to three bottles of the strong +waters, declared that it was his task to fight and conquer the +Three-Headed Serpent. + +In the castle meanwhile preparations for the sacrifice of the oldest +princess were going forward. As the King sewed the poor girl into a +great leather sack, his tears fell so fast that he could scarcely see +what he was doing. + +"My dear child," he said, "it should comfort you greatly to think that +the Monster is going to eat you instead of half the kingdom! Not many +princesses are considered as important as half the kingdom!" + +The princess knew that what her father said must be true and she did +her best to look cheerful as they slipped the sack over her head. Once +inside, however, she allowed herself to cry for she knew that no one +could see her. + +The sack with the princess inside was carried down to the beach and +put on a high rock near the place where Suyettar's sons were wont to +come up out of the water. + +"Don't be frightened, my daughter!" the King called out as he and all +the Court started back to the castle. "You won't have long to wait, +for it will soon be evening." + +Log and his companions watched the King's party disappear and then +Three Bottles solemnly drank down the three bottles of strong waters +with which his own King had equipped him. As he was ready to mount his +horse, he handed Log the leash to which his dog was attached. + +"If I need help," he said, "I'll throw back my shoe and do you then +release my dog." + +With that he rode boldly down to the beach, dismounted, and climbed up +the rock where the unfortunate princess lay in a sack. With one slash +of the sword he ripped open the sack and dragged the princess out. She +supposed of course that he was the Three-Headed Serpent and at first +was so frightened that she kept her eyes tightly shut not daring to +look at him. She expected every minute to have him take a first bite +and, when minutes and more minutes and more minutes still went by and +he didn't, she opened her eyes a little crack to see what was the +matter. + +"Oh!" the princess said. + +She was so surprised that for a long time she didn't dare to take +another peep. + +"You thought I was the Three-Headed Serpent, didn't you?" a pleasant +voice asked. "But I'm not. I'm only a young man who has come to rescue +you." + +The princess murmured, "Oh!" again, but this time the "Oh!" expressed +happy relief. + +"Yes," repeated the young man, "I am the hero who has come to rescue +you. My comrades call me Three Bottles and you, too, may call me that. +And while we are waiting for the Serpent to come in from the Ocean I +wish you would scratch my head." + +The princess wasn't in the least surprised at this request. Heroes and +monsters and fathers alike seemed always to want their heads +scratched. + +So Three Bottles stretched himself at the princess' feet and put his +head in her lap. He settled himself comfortably and she scratched his +head while he gazed out over the dark Ocean waiting for the Serpent to +appear. + +At first there was nothing to break the glassy surface of the water. +They waited and at last far out they saw three swirling masses rolling +landward. + +"Quick, my princess!" Three Bottles cried. "There comes the Monster +now! Get you down behind the rock and hide there while I go meet the +creature and chop off his ugly heads!" + +The princess, quivering with fright, crouched down behind the rock and +Three Bottles, mounting his horse, rode boldly down to the water's +edge awaiting the Serpent's coming. + +It came nearer and nearer in long easy swirls, slowly lifting its +three scaly heads one after another. + +As it approached shore it sniffed the air hungrily. + +"Fee, fi, fo, fum!" it muttered in a deep voice, repeating the magic +rime it had learned from its evil mother, Suyettar: + + "Fee, fi, fo, fum! + I smell a Finn! Yum! Yum! + I'll fall upon him with a thud! + I'll pick his bones and drink his blood! + Fee, fi, fo, fum! + Yum! Yum!" + +"Stop boasting, son of Suyettar!" Three Bottles cried. "You'll have +time enough to boast after you fight!" + +"Fight?" repeated the Serpent as if in surprise. "Shall we fight, +pretty boy, you and I? Very well! Blow then with your sweet breath, +blow out a long level platform of red copper whereon we can meet and +try our strength each with the other!" + +"Nay," answered Three Bottles. "Do you blow with your evil breath and +instead of red copper we shall have a platform of black iron." + +So the Serpent blew and on the iron platform that came of his breath +Three Bottles met him in combat. Back and forth they raged, Three +Bottles striking right and left with his mighty sword, the Serpent +hitting at Three Bottles with all his scaly heads and belching forth +fire and smoke from all his mouths. Three Bottles whacked off one +scaly head and at last a second one, but he was unable to touch the +third. + +"I shall have to have help," he acknowledged to himself finally, and +reaching down he took one of his shoes and threw it over his shoulder +back to his comrades who were awaiting the outcome of the struggle. +Instantly they loosed the dog which bounded forward to its master's +assistance and soon with the dog's help Three Bottles was able to +dispatch the last head. + +He was faint now with weariness and his comrades had to help him back +to the old woman's hut where he soon fell asleep. + +Night passed and Dawn appeared. A great cry of relief and thanksgiving +went up from all the earth. + +"The Dawn! The Dawn!" people cried. "God bless the man who has +released the Dawn!" + +Only at the castle was there sorrow still. + +"My poor oldest daughter!" the King cried with tears in his eyes. "It +was my sacrifice of her that has released the Dawn!" + +Then he called his slaves and gave them orders to gather up his +daughter's bones and to bring back the leather sack. + +"We shall need it again to-night," he said. He wiped his eyes and for +a moment could say no more. "Yes, to-night we shall have to sew up my +second daughter and offer her to the Six-Headed Serpent, him that +holds captive the Moon. Otherwise the monster will devour half my +kingdom, half the castle, and half the shining stones. Ai! Ai! Ai!" + +But the slaves when they went to the high rock on the seashore found, +not the princess' bones, but the princess herself, sitting there with +her chin in her hand, gazing down on the beach which was strewn with +the fragments of the Three-Headed Serpent. + +They led her back to her father and reported the marvel they had seen. + +"There, O King, lies the monster on the sand with all his heads +severed! So huge are the heads that it would need three men with +derricks to move one of them!" + +"Some unknown hero has rescued my oldest daughter!" the King cried. +"Would that another might come to-night to rescue my second child +likewise! But, alas! what hero is strong enough to destroy the +Six-Headed Monster!" + +So when evening came they sewed the second princess in the sack and +carried her out to the rock. + +Log and his companions saw the procession move down from the castle +and they saw that the castle was again disturbed, one half of it +laughing and one half weeping. + +"It's the second princess to-night," the old woman told them. "Unless +her father, the King, gives her to the Six-Headed Serpent, the Monster +will come and devour half the kingdom, half the castle, and half the +shining stones. He it is that holds the Moon captive and the hero that +slays him will release the Moon." + +Then he whom his comrades called Six Bottles cried out: + +"Here is work for me!" + +He drank bottle after bottle of the strong waters until he had emptied +six. + +"Now I am ready!" he shouted. + +He mounted his mighty horse and as he rode off he called to his +comrades: + +"If I need help I'll throw back a shoe and do you then unleash my +dog!" + +He rode to the rock on the shore and dismounted. Then he climbed the +rock and released the second princess. He told her who he was and as +they awaited the arrival of the Six-Headed Serpent he lay at the +princess' feet and she scratched his head. + +This time the Serpent came in six mighty swirls with six awful heads +that reared up one after another. In terror the second princess hid +behind the rock while Six Bottles, mounting his horse, rode boldly +down to the water's edge. + +Like his brother Serpent this one, too, came sniffing the air +hungrily, muttering the magic rime he had learned from his mother, +wicked Suyettar: + + "Fee, fi, fo, fum! + I smell a Finn! Yum! Yum! + I'll fall upon him with a thud! + I'll pick his bones and drink his blood! + Fee, fi, fo, fum! + Yum! Yum!" + +"Stop boasting, son of an evil mother!" Six Bottles cried. "You will +have time enough to boast after you fight!" + +"Fight?" repeated the Serpent scornfully. "Shall we fight, little one, +you and I? Very well! Blow then with your sweet breath, blow out a +long level platform of white silver whereon we can meet and try our +strength one with the other." + +"Nay!" answered Six Bottles. "Do you blow, blow with your evil breath, +and instead of white silver we shall have a platform of red copper." + +So the Serpent blew and on the copper platform that came of his +breath Six Bottles met him in combat. Back and forth they raged, Six +Bottles striking left and right with his mighty sword, the Serpent +hitting at Six Bottles with every one of his six scaly heads and +belching forth fire and smoke from all his mouths. Six Bottles whacked +off one head, then another, then another. At last he had disposed of +five heads. He tried hard to strike the last, but by this time the +Serpent had grown wary and Six Bottles' own strength was waning. So he +reached down and took one of his shoes and threw it over his shoulder +back to his comrades who were awaiting the outcome of the struggle. +Instantly they loosed the dog which bounded forward to its master's +assistance and soon with the dog's help Six Bottles was able to +dispatch the last head. + +Then his comrades led him, weary from the fight, to the old woman's +hut and soon he fell asleep. + +While he slept the Moon appeared in the sky and a great cry of relief +and thanksgiving went up from all the world: + +"The Moon! The Moon! God bless the man who has released the Moon!" + +The King who was awakened by the sound looked out the castle window +and when he saw the Moon, returned to its place in the sky, his eyes +overflowed with grief. + +"My poor second daughter!" he cried. "It was my sacrifice of her that +has released the Moon! To-morrow morning I will send the slaves to +gather up her bones and to bring back the leather sack into which, +alas! I must then sew my youngest daughter for evil Suyettar's third +son, the Nine-Headed Serpent. Ai! Ai! Ai! How sad it is to be a +father!" + +But on the morrow when the slaves went to the rock they found the +second princess sitting there alone gazing down upon the scattered +fragments of the Six-Headed Serpent. + +"Here she is, safe and sound!" they reported to the King as they led +the second princess into his presence, "and, marvel of marvels! on the +beach below the rock lies the body of the Six-Headed Serpent torn to +pieces! Its heads, O King, are so monstrous that six men with derricks +could scarcely move one of them!" + +"God be praised!" the King cried. "Another unknown hero has come and +saved the life of my second child! Would that a third might come +to-night and rescue the life of my youngest child! Alas, she is dearer +to me than both the others, but I fear me that even if there be heroes +who could dispatch the first two Serpents, there is never one who can +touch him of the Nine Heads that holds the mighty Sun a captive!" + + [Illustration: _"This last and mightiest battle is for me!"_] + +And the poor King wept, so sure was he that nothing could save the +life of his youngest child. + +When Log and his companions heard of the King's grief, Log at once +stood forth and said: + +"This last and mightiest battle is for me!" + +He opened the strong waters and drank bottle after bottle until he had +emptied nine. + +"Now let night come as soon as it will!" he cried. "I am ready for the +Monster!" + +He started forth telling his comrades he would throw back a shoe if he +needed help from his dog. + +So it was Log himself who slashed open the sack for the third time and +released the Youngest Princess who was much more beautiful than her +sisters. She fell in love with the mighty hero on sight and was so +thrilled with his godlike beauty that when he put his head in her lap +she hardly knew what to do although her father always declared that +she scratched his head much better than either of her sisters. + +They had not long to wait for soon all the Ocean was a glitter with +the swirls of the ninefold Monster who was coming to shore with the +captive Sun in his keeping. + +"Await me behind the rock!" Log cried to the Princess as he leapt upon +his horse and started forward. + +"Oh, Log, my hero, be careful!" the Princess cried after him. + +Nearer and nearer came the swirls of the nine-coiled Monster. One +after another of his nine heads rose and fell as he approached, and +every head sniffed more hungrily as it came nearer, and each head +rumbled as it sniffed: + + "Fee, fi, fo, fum! + I smell a Finn! Yum! Yum! + I'll fall upon him with a thud! + I'll pick his bones and drink his blood! + Fee, fi, fo, fum! + Yum! Yum!" + +"Stop boasting, evil son of an evil mother!" Log cried. "You will have +time enough to boast after you fight!" + +"Fight?" roared the awful Monster. "Shall we fight, poor infant, you +and I? Very well! Blow then with your sweet breath, blow out a long +level platform of shining gold whereon we can meet and try our +strength each with the other!" + +"Nay!" Log answered boldly. "Do you blow, blow with your evil breath +and instead of shining gold we shall have a platform of white silver." + +So the Monster blew and on the silver platform that came of his +breath Log met him in combat. Back and forth they raged, Log striking +right and left with his mighty sword, the Serpent hitting at Log with +all his nine scaly heads and belching forth fire and smoke from all +his nine mouths. Log whacked off head after head until six lay gaping +on the sand. But the last three he could not get. + +Suddenly he pointed behind the Serpent and cried: + +"Quick! Quick! The Sun! It is escaping!" + +The Serpent looked around and Log whacked off a head. Now only two +remained, but try as he would Log could get neither of them. + +Again he tried a subterfuge. + +"Your wife, O Son of Suyettar! See, yonder, they're abusing her!" + +The Monster looked and Log whacked off another head. But one now +remained and as usual it was the hardest of them all to get. Log felt +his strength waning while the Monster seemed more nimble than ever. + +"I shall have to have help," Log thought. + +He threw back his shoe to his comrades and they at once loosed his +dog. With the dog's help Log was soon able to dispatch the last head. +Then Three Bottles and Six Bottles helped him off his horse and +supported him to the old woman's hut where he soon fell into a deep +sleep. + +The next morning the blessed Sun rose at his proper time and people +all over the world, falling on their knees with thanksgiving and +weeping with joy, cried out: + +"The Sun! The Sun! God bless the man who has released the Sun!" + +At the castle they waked the King with the good news but the King only +shook his head and murmured in grief: + +"Yes, the Sun is released but what care I since my favorite child, my +youngest daughter, has been sacrificed!" + +He dispatched the slaves to gather up her bones and presently these +returned bringing the Princess herself and telling a marvelous tale of +the beach littered with nine severed heads so huge that it would need +nine men with derricks to move one of them. + +"What manner of heroes are these who have rescued my daughters!" cried +the King. "Let them come forth and I will give them my daughters for +wives and half my riches for dowry! But they will have to prove +themselves the actual heroes by bringing to the castle the heavy heads +of the Monsters they have slain." + +When Log and his fellows heard this they laughed with happiness and, +strengthening themselves with deep draughts of the strong waters, they +gathered together the many heads of the mighty Serpents, bore them to +the castle, and piled them up at the King's feet. + +Then Log stepped forward and said: + +"Here we are, O King, come to claim our reward!" + +The King, true to his promise, gave them his daughters in marriage, +the oldest to Three Bottles, the second to Six Bottles, and the lovely +Youngest to Log. Then he apportioned them the half of his riches and, +after much feasting and merrymaking, the heroes took their brides and +their riches and bidding the King farewell started homewards. + +As they rode through a great forest they sighted a tiny hut and Log, +motioning his comrades to wait for him quietly, crept forward to see +who was in the hut. It was well he was cautious for inside the hut was +Suyettar herself talking to two other old hags. + +"Ay," she was saying, "they have slain my three beautiful sons, my +mighty offspring that held captive the Sun and the Moon and the Dawn! +But I tell you, sisters, they will pay the penalty...." + +To hear better Log changed himself into a piece of firewood and +slipping inside the hut hid himself in the woodpile near the stove. + +"Ay, they will pay the penalty!" Suyettar repeated. "I shall have my +revenge on them! A fine supper Suyettar shall soon have, yum, yum! + + I'll fall upon them with a thud! + I'll pick their bones and drink their blood! + +Fools, fools, to think they can escape Suyettar's anger!" + +"But sister, sister," the two old hags asked, "how will you get them?" + +Suyettar looked this way and that to make sure that no one was +listening. Then she whispered: + +"This is how I shall get them: As they come through this forest, the +three men with their brides, I shall send upon them a terrible hunger. +Then they shall come suddenly upon a table spread with tempting food. +One bite of that food and they are in my power, he-he! Ay, sisters, +to-night Suyettar will have a fine supper! Nothing can save them +unless, before they touch the food, some one make the sign of the +cross three times over the table. Then table and food would disappear +and also the ravening hunger. But even if that happens Suyettar shall +still get them!" + +"How, sister, how?" the other two asked. + +"Presently I should send upon them consuming thirst, and then put in +their pathway a spring of cold sparkling water. One drop of that +water and they are in my power, he-he! Nothing can save them from me +unless, before their lips touch the water, some one make the sign of +the cross three times over the spring. At that the spring would +disappear and also their thirst. But even if they escape the spring, I +shall still get them. I shall send great heaviness on them and a +longing for sleep, then let them come upon a row of soft inviting +feather beds. If they cast themselves upon the beds, they are mine, +he-he! to feast upon as I will! Nothing can save but that some one +make the sign of the cross three times over the beds before they touch +them. Oh, sisters, I shall get them one way or another for there is no +one to warn them. If there was any one to warn them, he wouldn't dare +tell them what he knows for he would also know that if he told them he +would himself be turned into a blue cross and have to stand forever in +the cemetery." + +As Log knew now all the dangers that threatened, he slipped away from +the woodpile and, when he was outside, took his own shape and hurried +back to his comrades. + +"Away!" he cried. "We are in great danger!" + +They all spurred their horses and rode swiftly on until Three Bottles +suddenly cried: + +"Hold, comrades, hold! I am faint with hunger!" + +"Me, too!" cried Six Bottles. + +At that instant a great table, laden with delicious food, appeared +before them. + +"Look!" cried the one of them. + +"Food!" cried the other. + +They flung themselves from their horses and ran towards the table. But +quick as they were, Log was quicker. He reached the table first and, +raising his hand, made the sign of the cross three times. The table +disappeared as suddenly as it had come and with it the strange hunger +that had but now consumed them. + +"Strange!" Three Bottles exclaimed. "I thought I was hungry, but I'm +not!" + +"I thought I saw food just now," Six Bottles said. "I must have been +dreaming." + +So they mounted again and pushed on. + +"Danger threatens us," said Log. "We must hurry and not dismount no +matter what the temptation." + +They agreed but presently one of them cried out and then the other: + +"Water! Water! We shall soon perish unless we have water!" + +Instantly by the wayside appeared a spring of cool sparkling water and +it was all Log could do to reach it before his fellows. He did get +there first and make the sign of the cross three times whereat the +spring disappeared and with it the thirst which had but now consumed +them all. + +"I thought I was thirsty," Three Bottles said, "but I'm not!" + +"Why did we dismount?" Six Bottles asked. "There's no water here." + +So again they mounted and went forward and Log, warning them again +that danger threatened, begged them not to dismount a third time no +matter what the temptation. + +They promised they would not but presently, complaining of fatigue, +they wanted to. Their brides, too, swayed in the saddle, overcome with +weariness and sleep. + +"Dear Log," they said, "let us rest for an hour. See, our brides are +drooping with fatigue! One hour's sleep and we shall all be +refreshed!" + +Instantly beside them on the forest floor they saw three soft white +feather beds. Log leaped to the ground but before he was able to make +the sign of the cross over more than one of the beds, his comrades and +their brides had fallen headlong on the other two. + +And that was the end of poor Three Bottles and Six Bottles and their +two lovely brides. There was no way now of saving them from Suyettar. +She had them in her power and nothing would induce her to give them +up. + +As Log and his bride sadly mounted their horse and rode on they heard +an evil voice chanting out in triumph: + + "I'll fall upon them with a thud, he-he! + I'll pick their bones and drink their blood, he-he!" + +"Poor fellows! Poor fellows!" Log said, and the Princess wept to think +of the awful fate that had overtaken her two sisters. + +Well, Log and his bride reached home without further adventure and +were received by the King with great honors. + +"I knew my heroes were succeeding," the King said, "when first the +Dawn appeared again, and then the Moon, and last the mighty Sun. All +hail to you, Log, and to your two comrades! But, by the way, where are +Three Bottles and Six Bottles?" + +"Your Majesty," Log said, "Three Bottles and Six Bottles were brave +men both. By their prowess they released the one the Dawn, the other +the Moon. Then in an evil adventure on the way home they perished. I +can tell you no more." + +"You can tell me no more?" the King said. "Why can you tell me no +more? What was the evil adventure in which they perished?" + +"If I told you, O King, then I, too, should perish, for I should be +turned into a blue cross and stood forever in the cemetery!" + +"What nonsense!" the King exclaimed. "Who would turn you into a blue +cross and stand you forever in the cemetery?" + +"That is what I cannot tell you," Log said. + +The King laughed and pressed Log no further, but the people of the +kingdom, scenting a mystery, insisted on knowing in detail what had +happened the other two heroes. Presently the rumor began to spread +that Log himself had done away with them in order that he might gather +to himself all the glory of the undertaking. + +The King was forced at last to send for him again and to demand a full +account of everything. + +Log realized that his end was near. He met it bravely. Commending to +the King's protection his lovely bride, the Youngest Princess, Log +related how the three mighty Serpents whom they had killed were sons +of Suyettar, and how in revenge Suyettar had succeeded in destroying +Three Bottles and Six Bottles together with their brides. Then he told +the fate about to overtake himself. + +He finished speaking and as the King and the Court looked at him, to +their amazement he disappeared. + +"To the cemetery!" some one cried. + +They all went to the cemetery where at once they found a fresh blue +cross that had come there nobody knew how. There it stands to this +day, a reminder of the life and deeds of the mighty hero, Log. + +The King was overcome with sorrow at losing such a hero. He took Log's +bride under his protection and he found her so beautiful and so gentle +that soon he fell in love with her and married her. + + + + +THE LITTLE SISTER + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of Suyettar and the Nine Brothers_ + + +THE LITTLE SISTER + +[Decoration] + +There was once a woman who had nine sons. They were good boys and +loved her dearly but there was one thing about which they were always +complaining. + +"Why haven't we a little sister?" they kept asking. "Do give us a +little sister!" + +When the time came that another child was to be born, they said to +their mother: + +"If the baby is a boy we are going away and you will never see us +again, but if it is a little girl then we shall stay home and take +care of it." + +The mother agreed that if the child were a girl she would have her +husband put a spindle outside on the gatepost and, if it were a boy, +an ax. + +"Just wait," she said, "and see what your father puts on the gatepost +and then you will know whether it is another brother God has sent you +or a little sister." + +The baby turned out to be a girl and the mother was overjoyed. + +"Hurry, husband!" she cried, "and put a spindle on the gatepost so +that our nine sons may know the good news!" + +The man did so and then quickly returned to the mother and baby. The +moment he was gone Suyettar slipped up and changed the tokens. She +took away the spindle and put in its place an ax. Then with an evil +grin she hurried off mumbling to herself: + +"Now we'll see what we'll see!" + +She hoped to bring trouble and grief and she succeeded. As soon as the +nine sons saw the ax on the gatepost they thought their mother had +given birth to another son and at once they left home vowing never to +return. + +The poor mother waited for them and waited. + +"What is keeping my sons?" she cried at last. "Go out to the gate, +husband, and see if they are coming." + +The man went out and soon returned bringing back word that some one +had changed the tokens. + +"The spindle that I put on the gatepost is gone," he said, "and in its +place is an ax." + +"Alas!" cried the poor mother, "some evil creature has done this to +spite us! Oh, if we could only get word to our sons of the little +sister they were so eager to have!" + +But there was no way to reach them for no one knew the way they had +gone. + +In a short time the husband died and the poor woman, abandoned by her +nine sons, had only her little daughter left. She named the child +Kerttu. Kerttu was a dear little girl and her face was as beautiful as +her heart was good. Whenever she found her mother weeping alone she +tried to comfort her and, as she grew older, she wanted to know the +cause of her mother's grief. At last the mother told her about her +nine brothers and how they had gone away never to return owing to the +trick of some evil creature. + +"My poor mother!" she cried, "how sorry I am that I am the innocent +cause of your loss! Let me go out into the world and find my brothers! +When once they hear the truth they will gladly come home to you to +care for you in your old age!" + +At first the mother would not consent to this. + +"You are all I have," she said, "and I should indeed be miserable and +lonely if anything happened you!" + +But Kerttu continued to weep every time she thought of her poor +brothers driven unnecessarily from home and at last the mother, +realizing that she would nevermore be happy unless she were allowed to +go in search of them, gave up opposing her. + +"Very well, my daughter, you may go and may God go with you and bring +you safely back to me. But before you go I must prepare you a bag of +food for the journey and bake you a magic cake that will show you the +way." + +So she baked a batch of bread and at the same time mixed a little +round cake with Kerttu's own tears and baked it, too. Then she said: + +"Here now, my child, are provisions for the journey and here is a +magic cake that will lead you to your brothers. All you have to do is +throw it down in front of you and say: + + 'Roll, roll, my little cake! + Show me the way that I must take + To find at last the brothers nine + Whose own true mother is also mine!' + +Then the little cake will start rolling and do you follow wherever it +rolls. But, Kerttu, my child, you must not start out alone. You must +have some friend or companion to go with you." + +Now it happened that Kerttu had a little dog, Musti, that she loved +dearly. + +"I'll take Musti with me!" she said. "Musti will protect me!" + +So she called Musti and Musti wagged his tail and barked with joy at +the prospect of going out into the world with his mistress. + +Then Kerttu threw down the magic cake in front of her and sang: + + "Roll, roll, my little cake! + Show me the way that I must take + To find at last the brothers nine + Whose own true mother is also mine!" + +At once the cake rolled off like a little wheel and Kerttu and Musti +followed it. They walked until they were tired. Then Kerttu picked up +the little cake and they rested by the wayside. When they were ready +again to start the cake a-rolling, all Kerttu had to do was throw it +down in front of her and say the magic rime. + +Their first day was without adventure. When night came they ate their +supper and went to sleep in a field under a tree. + +The second day they overtook an ugly old woman whom Kerttu disliked on +sight. But she said to herself: + +"Shame on you, Kerttu, not liking this woman just because she's old +and ugly!" and she made herself answer the old woman's greetings +politely and she made Musti stop snarling and growling. + +The old hag asked Kerttu who she was and where she was going and +Kerttu told her. + +"Ah!" said the old woman, "how fortunate that we have met each other +for our ways lie together!" + +She smiled and petted Kerttu's arm and Kerttu felt like shuddering. +But she restrained herself and told herself severely: + +"You're a wicked girl not to feel more friendly to the poor old +thing!" + +Musti felt much as Kerttu did. He no longer growled for Kerttu had +told him not to, but he drooped his tail between his legs and, +pressing up close to Kerttu, he trembled with fright. And well he +might, too, for the old hag was none other than Suyettar who had been +waiting all these years just for this very chance to do further injury +to Kerttu and her brothers. + +Kerttu, poor child, was, alas! too good and innocent to suspect evil +in others. She said to Suyettar: + +"Very well, if our ways lie together then we can be companions." + +So Suyettar joined Kerttu and Musti and the three of them walked on +following the little cake. As the day advanced the sun grew hotter +and hotter and at last when they reached a lake Suyettar said: + +"My dear, let us sit down here for a few moments and rest." + +They all sat down and presently Suyettar said: + +"Let us go bathing in the lake. That will refresh us." + +Kerttu would have agreed if Musti had not tugged at her skirts and +warned her not to. + +"Don't do it, dear mistress!" Musti growled softly. "Don't go in +bathing with her! She'll bewitch you!" + +So Kerttu said: + +"No, I don't want to go in bathing." + +Suyettar waited until they were again journeying on and then when +Kerttu wasn't looking she turned around and kicked Musti and broke one +of the poor little dog's legs. Thereafter Musti had to hop along on +three legs. + +The next afternoon when they passed another lake, Suyettar tried again +to tempt Kerttu into the water. + +"The sun is very hot," she said, "and it would refresh us both to +bathe. Come, Kerttu, my dear, don't refuse me this time!" + +But again Musti tugged at Kerttu's skirts and, licking her hand, +whispered the warning: + +"Don't do it, dear mistress! Don't go in bathing with her or she will +bewitch you!" + +So again Kerttu said politely: + +"No, I don't feel like going in bathing. You go in alone and I'll wait +for you here." + +But this was not what Suyettar wanted and she said, no, she didn't +care to go in alone. She was furious, too, with Musti and later when +Kerttu wasn't looking she gave the poor little dog a kick that broke +another leg. Thereafter Musti had to hop along on two legs. + +They slept the third night by the wayside and the next day they went +on again always following the magic cake. In midafternoon they passed +a lake and Suyettar said: + +"Surely, my dear, you must be tired and hot. Let us both bathe in this +cool lake." + +But Musti, hopping painfully along on two legs, yelped weakly and said +to Kerttu: + +"Don't do it, dear mistress! Don't go in bathing with her or she'll +bewitch you!" + +So for a third time Kerttu refused and later, when she wasn't looking, +Suyettar kicked Musti and broke the third of the poor little dog's +legs. Thereafter Musti hopped on as best he could on only one leg. + +Well, they went on and on. When night came they slept by the roadside +and then next morning they started on again. The sun grew hot and by +midafternoon Kerttu was tired and ready to rest. When they reached a +lake Suyettar again begged that they both go in bathing. Kerttu was +tempted to agree when poor Musti threw himself panting at her feet and +whimpered: + +"Don't do it, dear mistress! Don't go in bathing with her or she will +bewitch you!" + +So Kerttu again refused. + +"That's right, dear mistress!" Musti panted, "don't do it! I shall +soon be dead, I know, for she hates me, but before I die I want to +warn you one last time never to go in bathing with her or she will +bewitch you!" + +"What's that dog saying?" Suyettar demanded angrily, and without +waiting for an answer she picked up a heavy piece of wood and struck +poor Musti such a blow on the head that it killed him. + +"What have you done to my poor little dog?" Kerttu cried. + +"Don't mind him, my dear," Suyettar said. "He was sick and lame and it +was better to put him out of his misery." + +Suyettar tried to soothe Kerttu and make her forget Musti but all +afternoon Kerttu wept to think that she would never again see her +faithful little friend. + +The next afternoon when Suyettar begged her to go in bathing there +was no Musti to warn her against it and at last Kerttu allowed herself +to be persuaded. She was tired from her many days' wandering and it +was true that the first touch of the cool water refreshed her. + +"Now splash water in my face!" Suyettar cried. + +But Kerttu didn't want to splash water into Suyettar's face for she +supposed Suyettar was an old woman and she thought it would be +disrespectful to splash water into the face of an old woman. + +"Do you hear me!" screamed Suyettar. + +When Kerttu still hesitated, Suyettar looked at her with such a +terrible, threatening expression that Kerttu did as she was bidden. +She splashed water into Suyettar's face and, as the water touched +Suyettar's eyes, Suyettar cried out: + + "Your bonny looks give up to me + And you take mine for all to see!" + +Instantly they two changed appearance: Suyettar looked young and +beautiful like Kerttu, and Kerttu was changed to a hideous old hag. +Then too late she realized that the awful old woman to whom she had +been so polite was Suyettar. + + [Illustration: _Suyettar bewitching Kerttu_] + +"Oh, why," Kerttu cried, "why didn't I heed poor Musti's warning!" + +Suyettar dragged her roughly out of the water. + +"Come along!" she said. "Dress yourself in those rags of mine and +start that cake a-rolling! We ought to reach your brothers' house by +to-night." + +So poor Kerttu had to dress herself in Suyettar's filthy old garments +while Suyettar, looking like a fresh young girl, decked herself out in +Kerttu's pretty bodice and skirt. + +Unwillingly now and with a heavy heart Kerttu threw down the cake and +said: + + "Roll, roll, my little cake! + Show me the way that I must take + To find at last the brothers nine + Whose own true mother is also mine!" + +Off rolled the little cake and they two followed it, Kerttu weeping +bitterly and Suyettar taunting her with ugly laughs. Then suddenly +Kerttu forgot to weep for Suyettar took from her her memory and her +tongue. + +The little cake led them at last to a farmhouse before which it +stopped. This was where the nine brothers were living. Eight of them +were out working in the fields but the youngest was at home. He opened +the door and when Suyettar told him that she was Kerttu, his sister, +he kissed her tenderly and made her welcome. Then he invited her +inside and they sat side by side on the bench and talked and Suyettar +told him all she had heard from Kerttu about his mother and about the +tokens which had been changed at Kerttu's birth. The youngest brother +listened eagerly and Suyettar told her story so glibly that of course +he supposed that she was his own true sister. + +"And who is the awful looking old hag that has come with you?" he +asked pointing at Kerttu. + +"That? Oh, that's an old serving woman whom our mother sent with me to +bear me company. She's dumb and foolish but she's a good herd and we +can let her drive the cow out to pasture every day." + +The older brothers when they came home were greatly pleased to find +what they thought was their sister. They began to love her at once and +to pet her and they said that now she must stay with them and keep +house for them. She told them that was what she wanted to do and she +said that now she was here the youngest brother need no longer stay at +home but could go out every morning with the rest of them to work in +the fields. + +So now began a new life for poor Kerttu. In the morning after the +brothers were gone Suyettar would scold and abuse her. She would bake +a cake for her dinner to be eaten in the fields and she would fill the +cake with stones and sticks and filth. Then she would take Kerttu as +far as the gate where she would give her back her tongue and her +memory and order her roughly to drive the cow to pasture and look +after it all day long. In the late afternoon when Kerttu drove home +the cow, Suyettar would meet her at the gate and take from her her +tongue and her memory and then in the evening the brothers would see +her as a foolish old woman who couldn't talk. Every morning and every +evening Kerttu begged Suyettar to show her a little mercy, but far +from showing her any mercy Suyettar grew more cruel from day to day. + +Suyettar was very proud to think that nine handsome young men took her +for a beautiful girl and she felt sure they would never find out their +mistake for only Kerttu knew who she really was and Kerttu was +entirely in her power. + +At night seated in the shadow in a far corner of the kitchen with her +nine brothers laughing and talking Kerttu felt no sorrow for at such +times of course she had no memory. But during the day it was +different. Then when she was alone in the meadow she had her memory +and her tongue and she thought about her poor mother at home anxiously +awaiting her return and she thought of her nine sturdy brothers all of +whom might now through her mistake fall victims to Suyettar. These +thoughts made her weep with grief and as the days went by she put this +grief into a song which she sang constantly: + + "I've found at last the brothers nine + Whose own true mother is also mine, + But they know me not from stick or stone! + They leave me here to weep alone, + While Suyettar sits in my place + With stolen looks and stolen face! + She snared me first with evil guile + And now she mocks me all the while: + By night she takes my tongue away, + She feeds me sticks and stones by day!... + Oh, little they guess, the brothers nine, + That their own true mother is also mine!" + +The brothers as they worked in nearby fields used to hear the song and +they wondered about it. + +"Strange!" they said to one another. "Can that be the old woman +singing? In the evening at home she never opens her mouth and our dear +sister always says that she's dumb and foolish." + +One afternoon when Kerttu's song sounded particularly sad, the +youngest brother crept close to the meadow where Kerttu was sitting in +order to hear the words. He listened carefully and then hurried back +to the others and with frightened face told them what he had heard. + +"Nonsense!" the older brothers said. "It can't be so!" + +However, they, too, wanted to hear for themselves the words of the +strange song, so they all crept near to listen. + +It looked like an old hag who was singing but the voice that came out +of the withered mouth was the voice of a young girl. As they listened +they, too, grew pale: + + "I've found at last the brothers nine + Whose own true mother is also mine, + But they know me not from stick or stone! + They leave me here to weep alone, + While Suyettar sits in my place + With stolen looks and stolen face! + She snared me first with evil guile + And now she mocks me all the while: + By night she takes my tongue away, + She feeds me sticks and stones by day!... + Oh, little they guess, the brothers nine, + That their own true mother is also mine!" + +"Can it be true?" they said, whispering together. + +They sent the youngest brother to question Kerttu and he, when he had +heard her story, believed it true. Then the other brothers went to her +one by one and questioned her and finally they were all convinced of +the truth of her story. + +"It is well for us," they said, "if we do not all fall into the power +of that awful creature! How, O how can we rescue our poor little +sister!" + +"I can never get back my own looks," Kerttu said, "unless Suyettar +splashes water into my eyes and unless I cry out a magic rime as she +does it." + +The brothers discussed one plan after another and at last agreed on +one that they thought might deceive Suyettar. + +They had Kerttu inflame her eyes with dust and come groping home one +midday. The brothers, too, were at home and as Kerttu came stumbling +into the kitchen they said to Suyettar: + +"Oh, sister, sister, see the poor old woman! Something ails her! Her +eyes--they're all red and swollen! Get some water and bathe them!" + +"Nonsense!" Suyettar said. "The old hag's well enough! Let her be! She +doesn't need any attention!" + +"Oh, sister!" the youngest brother said, reproachfully, "is that any +way for a human, kindhearted girl like you to talk? If you won't +bathe the old creature's eyes, I will myself!" + +Then Suyettar who of course wanted them to think that she was a human, +kindhearted girl said, no, she would bathe them. So she took a basin +of water over to Kerttu and told her to lean down her head. As she +splashed the first drop of water into Kerttu's eyes, Kerttu cried out: + + "My own true looks give back to me + And take your own for all to see!" + +Instantly Suyettar was again a hideous old hag though still dressed in +Kerttu's pretty bodice and skirt, and Kerttu was herself again, young +and fresh and sweet, though still incased in Suyettar's rags. But the +brothers pretended that they saw no difference and kept on talking to +Suyettar as though they still thought her Kerttu. And Suyettar because +her eyes were blinded with the dust supposed that they were still +deceived. + +Then one of the brothers said to Suyettar: + +"Sister dear, the _sauna_ is all heated and ready. Don't you want to +bathe?" + +Suyettar thought that this would be a fine chance to wash the dust +from her eyes, so she let them lead her to the _sauna_. Once they got +her inside they locked the door and set the _sauna_ a-fire. Oh, the +noise she made then when she found she had been trapped! She kicked +and screamed and cursed and threatened! But Kerttu and the brothers +paid no heed to her. They left her burning in the _sauna_ while they +hurried homewards. + +They found their poor old mother seated at the window weeping, for she +thought that now Kerttu as well as her sons was lost forever. As +Kerttu and the nine handsome young men came in the gate she didn't +recognize them until Kerttu sang out: + + "I bring at last the brothers nine + Whose own true mother is also mine!" + +Then she knew who they were and with thanks to God she welcomed them +home. + + + + +THE FOREST BRIDE + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of a Little Mouse Who Was a Princess_ + + +THE FOREST BRIDE + +[Decoration] + +There was once a farmer who had three sons. One day when the boys were +grown to manhood he said to them: + +"My sons, it is high time that you were all married. To-morrow I wish +you to go out in search of brides." + +"But where shall we go?" the oldest son asked. + +"I have thought of that, too," the father said. "Do each of you chop +down a tree and then take the direction in which the fallen tree +points. I'm sure that each of you if you go far enough in that +direction will find a suitable bride." + +So the next day the three sons chopped down trees. The oldest son's +tree fell pointing north. + +"That suits me!" he said, for he knew that to the north lay a farm +where a very pretty girl lived. + +The tree of the second son when it fell pointed south. + +"That suits me!" the second son declared thinking of a girl that he +had often danced with who lived on a farm to the south. + +The youngest son's tree--the youngest son's name was Veikko--when it +fell pointed straight to the forest. + +"Ha! Ha!" the older brothers laughed. "Veikko will have to go courting +one of the Wolf girls or one of the Foxes!" + +They meant by this that only animals lived in the forest and they +thought they were making a good joke at Veikko's expense. But Veikko +said he was perfectly willing to take his chances and go where his +tree pointed. + +The older brothers went gaily off and presented their suits to the two +farmers whose daughters they admired. Veikko, too, started off with +brave front but after he had gone some distance in the forest his +courage began to ebb. + +"How can I find a bride," he asked himself, "in a place where there +are no human creatures at all!" + +Just then he came to a little hut. He pushed open the door and went +in. It was empty. To be sure there was a little mouse sitting on the +table, daintily combing her whiskers, but a mouse of course doesn't +count. + +"There's nobody here!" Veikko said aloud. + +The little mouse paused in her toilet and turning towards him said +reproachfully: + +"Why, Veikko, I'm here!" + +"But you don't count. You're only a mouse!" + +"Of course I count!" the little mouse declared. "But tell me, what +were you hoping to find?" + +"I was hoping to find a sweetheart." + +The little mouse questioned him further and Veikko told her the whole +story of his brothers and the trees. + +"The two older ones are finding sweethearts easily enough," Veikko +said, "but I don't see how I can off here in the forest. And it will +shame me to have to go home and confess that I alone have failed." + +"See here, Veikko," the little mouse said, "why don't you take me for +your sweetheart?" + +Veikko laughed heartily. + +"But you're only a mouse! Whoever heard of a man having a mouse for a +sweetheart!" + +The mouse shook her little head solemnly. + +"Take my word for it, Veikko, you could do much worse than have me for +a sweetheart! Even if I am only a mouse I can love you and be true to +you." + +She was a dear dainty little mouse and as she sat looking up at Veikko +with her little paws under her chin and her bright little eyes +sparkling Veikko liked her more and more. + +Then she sang Veikko a pretty little song and the song cheered him so +much that he forgot his disappointment at not finding a human +sweetheart and as he left her to go home he said: + +"Very well, little mouse, I'll take you for my sweetheart!" + +At that the mouse made little squeaks of delight and she told him that +she'd be true to him and wait for him no matter how long he was in +returning. + +Well, the older brothers when they got home boasted loudly about their +sweethearts. + +"Mine," said the oldest, "has the rosiest reddest cheeks you ever +saw!" + +"And mine," the second announced, "has long yellow hair!" + +Veikko said nothing. + +"What's the matter, Veikko?" the older brothers asked him, laughing. +"Has your sweetheart pretty pointed ears or sharp white teeth?" + +You see they were still having their little joke about foxes and +wolves. + +"You needn't laugh," Veikko said. "I've found a sweetheart. She's a +gentle dainty little thing gowned in velvet." + +"Gowned in velvet!" echoed the oldest brother with a frown. + +"Just like a princess!" the second brother sneered. + +"Yes," Veikko repeated, "gowned in velvet like a princess. And when +she sits up and sings to me I'm perfectly happy." + +"Huh!" grunted the older brothers not at all pleased that Veikko +should have so grand a sweetheart. + +"Well," said the old farmer after a few days, "now I should like to +know what those sweethearts of yours are able to do. Have them each +bake me a loaf of bread so that I can see whether they're good +housewives." + +"Mine will be able to bake bread--I'm sure of that!" the oldest +brother declared boastfully. + +"So will mine!" chorused the second brother. + +Veikko was silent. + +"What about the Princess?" they said with a laugh. "Do you think the +Princess can bake bread?" + +"I don't know," Veikko answered truthfully. "I'll have to ask her." + +Of course he had no reason for supposing that the little mouse could +bake bread and by the time he reached the hut in the forest he was +feeling sad and discouraged. + +When he pushed open the door he found the little mouse as before +seated on the table daintily combing her whiskers. At sight of Veikko +she danced about with delight. + +"I'm so glad to see you!" she squeaked. "I knew you would come back!" + +Then when she noticed that he was silent she asked him what was the +matter. Veikko told her: + +"My father wants each of our sweethearts to bake him a loaf of bread. +If I come home without a loaf my brothers will laugh at me." + +"You won't have to go home without a loaf!" the little mouse said. "I +can bake bread." + +Veikko was much surprised at this. + +"I never heard of a mouse that could bake bread!" + +"Well, I can!" the little mouse insisted. + +With that she began ringing a small silver bell, _tinkle_, _tinkle_, +_tinkle_. Instantly there was the sound of hurrying footsteps, tiny +scratchy footsteps, and hundreds of mice came running into the hut. + +The little Princess mouse sitting up very straight and dignified said +to them: + +"Each of you go fetch me a grain of the finest wheat." + +All the mice scampered quickly away and soon returned one by one, each +carrying a grain of the finest wheat. After that it was no trick at +all for the Princess mouse to bake a beautiful loaf of wheaten bread. + +The next day the three brothers presented their father the loaves of +their sweethearts' baking. The oldest one had a loaf of rye bread. + +"Very good," the farmer said. "For hardworking people like us rye +bread is good." + +The loaf the second son had was made of barley. + +"Barley bread is also good," the farmer said. + +But when Veikko presented his loaf of beautiful wheaten bread, his +father cried out: + +"What! White bread! Ah, Veikko now must have a sweetheart of wealth!" + +"Of course!" the older brothers sneered. "Didn't he tell us she was a +Princess? Say, Veikko, when a Princess wants fine white flour, how +does she get it?" + +Veikko answered simply: + +"She rings a little silver bell and when her servants come in she +tells them to bring her grains of the finest wheat." + +At this the older brothers nearly exploded with envy until their +father had to reprove them. + +"There! There!" he said. "Don't grudge the boy his good luck! Each +girl has baked the loaf she knows how to make and each in her own way +will probably make a good wife. But before you bring them home to me +I want one further test of their skill in housewifery. Let them each +send me a sample of their weaving." + +The older brothers were delighted at this for they knew that their +sweethearts were skilful weavers. + +"We'll see how her ladyship fares this time!" they said, sure in their +hearts that Veikko's sweetheart, whoever she was, would not put them +to shame with her weaving. + +Veikko, too, had serious doubts of the little mouse's ability at the +loom. + +"Whoever heard of a mouse that could weave?" he said to himself as he +pushed open the door of the forest hut. + +"Oh, there you are at last!" the little mouse squeaked joyfully. + +She reached out her little paws in welcome and then in her excitement +she began dancing about on the table. + +"Are you really glad to see me, little mouse?" Veikko asked. + +"Indeed I am!" the mouse declared. "Am I not your sweetheart? I've +been waiting for you and waiting, just wishing that you would return! +Does your father want something more this time, Veikko?" + +"Yes, and it's something I'm afraid you can't give me, little mouse." + +"Perhaps I can. Tell me what it is." + +"It's a sample of your weaving. I don't believe you can weave. I never +heard of a mouse that could weave." + +"Tut! Tut!" said the mouse. "Of course I can weave! It would be a +strange thing if Veikko's sweetheart couldn't weave!" + +She rang the little silver bell, _tinkle_, _tinkle_, _tinkle_, and +instantly there was the faint _scratch-scratch_ of a hundred little +feet as mice came running in from all directions and sat up on their +haunches awaiting their Princess' orders. + +"Go each of you," she said, "and get me a fiber of flax, the finest +there is." + +The mice went scurrying off and soon they began returning one by one +each bringing a fiber of flax. When they had spun the flax and carded +it, the little mouse wove a beautiful piece of fine linen. It was so +sheer that she was able when she folded it to put it into an empty +nutshell. + +"Here, Veikko," she said, "here in this little box is a sample of my +weaving. I hope your father will like it." + +Veikko when he got home felt almost embarrassed for he was sure that +his sweetheart's weaving would shame his brothers. So at first he kept +the nutshell hidden in his pocket. + +The sweetheart of the oldest brother had sent as a sample of her +weaving a square of coarse cotton. + +"Not very fine," the farmer said, "but good enough." + +The second brother's sample was a square of cotton and linen mixed. + +"A little better," the farmer said, nodding his head. + +Then he turned to Veikko. + +"And you, Veikko, has your sweetheart not given you a sample of her +weaving?" + +Veikko handed his father a nutshell at sight of which his brothers +burst out laughing. + +"Ha! Ha! Ha!" they laughed. "Veikko's sweetheart gives him a nut when +he asks for a sample of her weaving." + +But their laughter died as the farmer opened the nutshell and began +shaking out a great web of the finest linen. + +"Why, Veikko, my boy!" he cried, "however did your sweetheart get +threads for so fine a web?" + +Veikko answered modestly: + +"She rang a little silver bell and ordered her servants to bring her +in fibers of finest flax. They did so and after they had spun the flax +and carded it, my sweetheart wove the web you see." + +"Wonderful!" gasped the farmer. "I have never known such a weaver! The +other girls will be all right for farmers' wives but Veikko's +sweetheart might be a Princess! Well," concluded the farmer, "it's +time that you all brought your sweethearts home. I want to see them +with my own eyes. Suppose you bring them to-morrow." + +"She's a good little mouse and I'm very fond of her," Veikko thought +to himself as he went out to the forest, "but my brothers will +certainly laugh when they find she is only a mouse! Well, I don't care +if they do laugh! She's been a good little sweetheart to me and I'm +not going to be ashamed of her!" + +So when he got to the hut he told the little mouse at once that his +father wanted to see her. + +The little mouse was greatly excited. + +"I must go in proper style!" she said. + +She rang the little silver bell and ordered her coach and five. The +coach when it came turned out to be an empty nutshell and the five +prancing steeds that were drawing it were five black mice. The little +mouse seated herself in the coach with a coachman mouse on the box in +front of her and a footman mouse on the box behind her. + +"Oh, how my brothers will laugh!" thought Veikko. + +But he didn't laugh. He walked beside the coach and told the little +mouse not to be frightened, that he would take good care of her. His +father, he told her, was a gentle old man and would be kind to her. + +When they left the forest they came to a river which was spanned by a +foot bridge. Just as Veikko and the nutshell coach had reached the +middle of the bridge, a man met them coming from the opposite +direction. + +"Mercy me!" the man exclaimed as he caught sight of the strange little +coach that was rolling along beside Veikko. "What's that?" + +He stooped down and looked and then with a loud laugh he put out his +foot and pushed the coach, the little mouse, her servants, and her +five prancing steeds--all off the bridge and into the water below. + +"What have you done! What have you done!" Veikko cried. "You've +drowned my poor little sweetheart!" + +The man thinking Veikko was crazy hurried away. + +Veikko with tears in his eyes looked down into the water. + + [Illustration: _She beckoned to Veikko_] + +"You poor little mouse!" he said. "How sorry I am that you are +drowned! You were a faithful loving sweetheart and now that you are +gone I know how much I loved you!" + +As he spoke he saw a beautiful coach of gold drawn by five glossy +horses go up the far bank of the river. A coachman in gold lace held +the reins and a footman in pointed cap sat up stiffly behind. The most +beautiful girl in the world was seated in the coach. Her skin was as +red as a berry and as white as snow, her long golden hair gleamed with +jewels, and she was dressed in pearly velvet. She beckoned to Veikko +and when he came close she said: + +"Won't you come sit beside me?" + +"Me? Me?" Veikko stammered, too dazed to think. + +The beautiful creature smiled. + +"You were not ashamed to have me for a sweetheart when I was a mouse," +she said, "and surely now that I am a Princess again you won't desert +me!" + +"A mouse!" Veikko gasped. "Were you the little mouse?" + +The Princess nodded. + +"Yes, I was the little mouse under an evil enchantment which could +never have been broken if you had not taken me for a sweetheart and if +another human being had not drowned me. Now the enchantment is broken +forever. So come, we will go to your father and after he has given us +his blessing we will get married and go home to my kingdom." + +And that's exactly what they did. They drove at once to the farmer's +house and when Veikko's father and his brothers and his brothers' +sweethearts saw the Princess' coach stopping at their gate they all +came out bowing and scraping to see what such grand folk could want of +them. + +"Father!" Veikko cried, "don't you know me?" + +The farmer stopped bowing long enough to look up. + +"Why, bless my soul!" he cried, "it's our Veikko!" + +"Yes, father, I'm Veikko and this is the Princess that I'm going to +marry!" + +"A Princess, did you say, Veikko? Mercy me, where did my boy find a +Princess?" + +"Out in the forest where my tree pointed." + +"Well, well, well," the farmer said, "where your tree pointed! I've +always heard that was a good way to find a bride." + +The older brothers shook their heads gloomily and muttered: + +"Just our luck! If only our trees had pointed to the forest we, too, +should have found princesses instead of plain country wenches!" + +But they were wrong: it wasn't because his tree pointed to the forest +that Veikko got the Princess, it was because he was so simple and good +that he was kind even to a little mouse. + +Well, after they had got the farmer's blessing they rode home to the +Princess' kingdom and were married. And they were happy as they should +have been for they were good and true to each other and they loved +each other dearly. + +[Decoration] + + + + +THE ENCHANTED GROUSE + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of Helli and the Little Locked Box_ + + +THE ENCHANTED GROUSE + +[Decoration] + +There was once an old couple who lived with their married son and his +wife. The son's name was Helli. He was a dutiful son but his wife was +a scold. She was always finding fault with the old people and with her +husband and for that matter with everybody else as well. + +One morning when she saw her husband taking out his bow and arrows she +said: + +"Where are you going now?" + +"I'm going hunting," he told her. + +"Isn't that just like you!" she cried. "You're going off to have a +good time hunting and you don't give a thought to me who have to stay +home alone with two stupid old people!" + +"If I didn't go hunting," Helli said, "and shoot something, we'd have +nothing to put in the pot for dinner and then you would have reason to +scold." + +At that the woman burst into tears. + +"Of course, as usual blame me! Whatever happens it's my fault!" + +Poor Helli hurried off, hoping that by the time he returned his wife +would be in a calmer state of mind. He had small success with his +hunting. He shot arrow after arrow but always missed his mark. Then +when he had only one arrow left he saw a Grouse standing in some +brushwood so near that there was little likelihood of his missing it. + +He took good aim but before he could fire the Grouse said: + +"Don't shoot me, brother! Take me home alive." + +Helli paused, then he shook his head. + +"I've got to shoot you for we've nothing to put in the pot for +dinner." + +Again he aimed his arrow and again the Grouse said: + +"Don't shoot me, brother! Take me home alive." + +For the second time Helli paused. + +"I'd like to spare you," he said, "but what would my wife say if I +came home empty-handed?" + +He took aim again and a third time the Grouse said: + +"Don't shoot me, brother! Take me home alive." + +At that Helli dropped his arrow. + +"I don't care what she says! I can't shoot a creature that begs so +pitifully for its life! Very well, Mr. Grouse, I'll do as you say: +I'll take you home alive. But don't blame me if my wife wrings your +neck." + +He took the Grouse up in his arms and started homewards. + +"Feed me for a year," the Grouse said, "and I'll reward you." + +When they reached home and Helli's wife saw the Grouse, she cried out +petulantly: + +"Is that all you've got and out hunting all morning! That won't be +dinner enough for four!" + +"This Grouse isn't to be killed," Helli announced. "I'm going to keep +it for a year and feed it." + +"It won't take much to feed a Grouse," the old man remarked. + +But the wife flew into a passion. + +"What! Feed a useless bird when there isn't enough to feed your own +flesh and blood!" + +But Helli was firm and despite her threats his wife did not dare to +maltreat the Grouse. + +At the end of a year the Grouse grew a copper feather in its tail +which it dropped in the dooryard. Then it disappeared. + +"Ha!" laughed Helli's wife. "A copper feather! That's your reward for +feeding that thankless bird a whole year! And now it's escaped!" + +But the next day the Grouse returned. + +"Feed me for another year," it said to Helli, "and I'll reward you." + +His wife raised an awful to-do over this, but Helli was firm and for +another year he fed and petted the Grouse. + +At the end of the second year the Grouse grew a silver feather in its +tail which it dropped in the dooryard. Then it disappeared. + +"One silver feather!" Helli's wife cried. "So that's all you get for +feeding that thankless bird a whole year! And now it's escaped!" + +But it hadn't. It returned the very next day. + +"Feed me for another year," it said to Helli, "and I'll reward you." + +At the end of the third year the Grouse grew a golden feather in its +tail and when it dropped that in the dooryard the scolding wife hadn't +so much to say, for a golden feather was after all pretty good pay for +a few handfuls of grain. + +For a day the Grouse disappeared and then when it returned it said to +Helli: + +"Get on my back and I'll reward you." + +Helli did so and the Grouse, rising high in the air, flew far away. +On, on it flew until it reached the broad Ocean. Over the Ocean it +flew until Helli could see nothing but water in whatever direction he +looked. + + [Illustration: _On it flew until it reached the broad Ocean_] + +"Ha!" he said to himself with a shudder, "I hope I can hold on!" + +As he spoke, the Grouse slipped from beneath him and he fell down, +down, down. However, before he touched water the Grouse swooped under +him and caught him up again high into the air. He had this same +terrible experience a second time and a third time and each time he +thought his last moment had arrived. + +"Now," the Grouse told him, "you know what my feelings were when you +threatened three times to shoot me with your arrow." + +"You have taught me a lesson," Helli said. + +After that the Grouse flew on and on. At last it said: + +"Look straight ahead, master, and tell me what you see." + +Helli shaded his eyes and looked. + +"Far, far ahead I see what looks like a copper column." + +"Good!" the Grouse said. "That is the home of my oldest sister. She +will be overjoyed to see us and when she hears how you have spared my +life she will want to make you a present and will offer you various +things. Take my advice and tell her that the only thing you want is +her little locked box the key to which is lost. If she won't give you +that, accept nothing." + +The Grouse's oldest sister received them most hospitably and when she +had heard their story at once offered Helli anything he might like +from among her treasures. + +"Then give me your little locked box the key to which is lost," Helli +said. + +The oldest sister shook her head. + +"My little locked box! Who told you about that? I'm sorry, but I +cannot give you that! Take anything else!" + +"No," Helli said, "that or nothing!" + +When the oldest sister could not be prevailed upon to give away her +little locked box, the Grouse had Helli mount his back once more and +off they flew. + +"We'll visit my second sister now," he said. "If she offers you a +present, ask her for her little locked box without a key and accept +nothing else." + +On, on they flew until the oldest sister's castle was far behind. + +"Look, master," the Grouse said, "look straight ahead and tell me what +you see." + +Helli shaded his eyes and looked. + +"Far ahead I see something that is like a silver cloud." + +"That," said the Grouse, "is the silver castle of my second sister." + +At the silver castle the second sister received them with joy and when +she heard who Helli was at once declared that she wanted to show him +her gratitude by making him a gift. + +"Ask from me what you will," she said, "and you shall have it." + +But when he asked for her little locked box without a key, she cried +out: + +"No! No! Not that! Anything else!" + +"But I don't want anything else!" Helli said. + +When the Grouse saw that his second sister was not to be parted from +her little locked box, he bade Helli mount his back and off they flew +again. + +"We'll go to my youngest sister this time," he said. "If she offers +you a present, ask for the same thing." + +On, on they flew until the silver castle was lost to view. + +"Now, master, look ahead and tell me what you see." + +Helli shaded his eyes and looked. + +"I seem to see a golden haze like the sun behind a cloud." + +"That is the golden castle of my youngest sister." + +They arrived and the youngest sister threw her arms about the Grouse +for she loved him dearly and had not seen him for a long time. + +"Welcome, brother!" she said. "And welcome also to you, Helli!" + +Then she offered Helli a present and when he asked for her little +locked box without a key she gave it to him at once. + +"It is my most precious possession," she said, "but you may have it +for you spared my dear brother's life when you might have taken it." + +After they had rested and feasted they bade the youngest sister +farewell and Helli with his precious box held tightly in one hand +mounted the Grouse's back and off they flew towards home. + +"Be careful of the box," the Grouse said, "and don't let it out of +your hands until we reach some beautiful spot where you'd like always +to live." + +They passed high mountains and wooded lakes and fertile valleys. + +"Shall we stop here?" the Grouse asked. "Or here? Or here?" + +But always Helli said: + +"No, not here." + +At last they reached home and the Grouse told Helli that now they must +part forever. + +"By sparing my life three times," the Grouse said, "and then feeding +me for three years you have broken the enchantment that bound me and +now I shall not have to go about any longer as a grouse but shall be +able to resume my natural shape. Farewell, Helli, and when you find +the spot where you think you would like always to live, drop the box +and you will find you have a treasure that will more than reward you +for your kindness to me." + +The Grouse disappeared and Helli said to himself: + +"Where do I want to live always but right here at home with my dear +old father and mother and my wife who is my wife even if she does +scold me sometimes!" + +So there at home after they all had supper together, he dropped the +box on the floor. It broke and out of it arose a beautiful castle with +servants and riches and everything that Helli had always wanted and +never had. And Helli and his old father and mother and his wife lived +in it and were happy. And gradually his wife got over her habit of +scolding for when you're happy you haven't anything to scold about. + + + + +THE TERRIBLE OLLI + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of an Honest Finn and a Wicked Troll_ + + +THE TERRIBLE OLLI + +[Decoration] + +There was once a wicked rich old Troll who lived on a Mountain that +sloped down to a Bay. A decent Finn, a farmer, lived on the opposite +side of the Bay. The farmer had three sons. When the boys had reached +manhood he said to them one day: + +"I should think it would shame you three strong youths that that +wicked old Troll over there should live on year after year and no one +trouble him. We work hard like honest Finns and are as poor at the end +of the year as at the beginning. That old Troll with all his +wickedness grows richer and richer. I tell you, if you boys had any +real spirit you'd take his riches from him and drive him away!" + +His youngest son, whose name was Olli, at once cried out: + +"Very well, father, I will!" + +But the two older sons, offended at Olli's promptness, declared: + +"You'll do no such thing! Don't forget your place in the family! +You're the youngest and we're not going to let you push us aside. Now, +father, we two will go across the Bay and rout out that old Troll. +Olli may come with us if he likes and watch us while we do it." + +Olli laughed and said: "All right!" for he was used to his brothers +treating him like a baby. + +So in a few days the three brothers walked around the Bay and up the +Mountain and presented themselves at the Troll's house. The Troll and +his old wife were both at home. They received the brothers with great +civility. + +"You're the sons of the Finn who lives across the Bay, aren't you?" +the Troll said. "I've watched you boys grow up. I am certainly glad to +see you for I have three daughters who need husbands. Marry my +daughters and you'll inherit my riches." + +The old Troll made this offer in order to get the young men into his +power. + +"Be careful!" Olli whispered. + +But the brothers were too delighted at the prospect of inheriting the +Troll's riches so easily to pay any heed to Olli's warning. Instead +they accepted the Troll's offer at once. + +Well, the old Troll's wife made them a fine supper and after supper +the Troll sent them to bed with his three daughters. But first he put +red caps on the three youths and white caps on the three Troll girls. +He made a joke about the caps. + +"A red cap and a white cap in each bed!" he said. + +The older brothers suspected nothing and soon fell asleep. Olli, too, +pretended to fall asleep and when he was sure that none of the Troll +girls were still awake he got up and quietly changed the caps. He put +the white caps on himself and his brothers and the red caps on the +Troll girls. Then he crept back to bed and waited. + +Presently the old Troll came over to the beds with a long knife in his +hand. There was so little light in the room that he couldn't see the +faces of the sleepers, but it was easy enough to distinguish the white +caps from the red caps. With three swift blows he cut off the heads +under the red caps, thinking of course they were the heads of the +three Finnish youths. Then he went back to bed with the old Troll wife +and Olli could hear them both chuckling and laughing. After a time +they went soundly to sleep as Olli could tell from their deep regular +breathing and their loud snores. + +Olli now roused his brothers and told them what had happened and the +three of them slipped quietly out of the Troll house and hurried home +to their father on the other side of the Bay. + +After that the older brothers no longer talked of despoiling the +Troll. They didn't care to try another encounter with him. + +"He might have cut our heads off!" they said, shuddering to think of +the awful risk they had run. + +Olli laughed at them. + +"Come on!" he kept saying to them day after day. "Let's go across the +Bay to the Troll's!" + +"We'll do no such thing!" they told him. "And you wouldn't suggest it +either if you weren't so young and foolish!" + +"Well," Olli announced at last, "if you won't come with me I'm going +alone. I've heard that the Troll has a horse with hairs of gold and +silver. I've decided I want that horse." + +"Olli," his father said, "I don't believe you ought to go. You know +what your brothers say. That old Troll is an awfully sly one!" + +But Olli only laughed. + +"Good-by!" he called back as he waved his hand. "When you see me again +I'll be riding the Troll's horse!" + + [Illustration: _Olli and the Troll's horse_] + +The Troll wasn't at home but the old Troll wife was there. When she +saw Olli she thought to herself: + +"Mercy me, here's that Finnish boy again, the one that changed the +caps! What shall I do? I must keep him here on some pretext or other +until the Troll comes home!" + +So she pretended to be very glad to see him. + +"Why, Olli," she said, "is that you? Come right in!" + +She talked to him as long as she could and when she could think of +nothing more to say she asked him would he take the horse and water it +at the Lake. + +"That will keep him busy," she thought to herself, "and long before he +gets back from the Lake the Troll will be here." + +But Olli, instead of leading the horse down to the Lake, jumped on its +back and galloped away. By the time the Troll reached home, he was +safely on the other side of the Bay. + +When the Troll heard from the old Troll wife what had happened, he +went down to the shore and hallooed across the Bay: + +"Olli! Oh, Olli, are you there?" + +Olli made a trumpet of his hands and called back: + +"Yes, I'm here! What do you want?" + +"Olli, have you got my horse?" + +"Yes, I've got your horse but it's my horse now!" + +"Olli! Olli!" his father cried. "You mustn't talk that way to the +Troll! You'll make him angry!" + +And his brothers looking with envy at the horse with gold and silver +hairs warned him sourly: + +"You better be careful, young man, or the Troll will get you yet!" + +A few days later Olli announced: + +"I think I'll go over and get the Troll's money-bag." + +His father tried to dissuade him. + +"Don't be foolhardy, Olli! Your brothers say you had better not go to +the Troll's house again." + +But Olli only laughed and started gaily off as though he hadn't a fear +in the world. + +Again he found the old Troll wife alone. + +"Mercy me!" she thought to herself as she saw him coming, "here is +that terrible Olli again! Whatever shall I do? I mustn't let him off +this time before the Troll gets back! I must keep him right here with +me in the house." + +So when he came in she pretended that she was tired and that her back +ached and she asked him would he watch the bread in the oven while she +rested a few moments on the bed. + +"Certainly I will," Olli said. + +So the old Troll wife lay down on the bed and Olli sat quietly in +front of the oven. The Troll wife really was tired and before she knew +it she fell asleep. + +"Ha!" thought Olli, "here's my chance!" + +Without disturbing the Troll wife he reached under the bed, pulled out +the big money-bag full of silver pieces, threw it over his shoulder, +and hurried home. + +He was measuring the money when he heard the Troll hallooing across to +him: + +"Olli! Oh, Olli, are you there?" + +"Yes," Olli shouted back, "I'm here! What do you want?" + +"Olli, have you got my money-bag?" + +"Yes, I've got your money-bag but it's my money-bag now!" + +A few days later Olli said: + +"Do you know, the Troll has a beautiful coverlet woven of silk and +gold. I think I'll go over and get it." + +His father as usual protested but Olli laughed at him merrily and +went. He took with him an auger and a can of water. He hid until it +was dark, then climbed the roof of the Troll's house and bored a hole +right over the bed. When the Troll and his wife went to sleep he +sprinkled some water on the coverlet and on their faces. + +The Troll woke with a start. + +"I'm wet!" he said, "and the bed's wet, too!" + +The old Troll wife got up to change the covers. + +"The roof must be leaking," she said. "It never leaked before. I +suppose it was that last wind." + +She threw the wet coverlet up over the rafters to dry and put other +covers on the bed. + +When she and the Troll were again asleep, Olli made the hole a little +bigger, reached in his hand, and got the coverlet from the rafters. + +The next morning the Troll hallooed across the Bay: + +"Olli! Oh, Olli, are you there?" + +"Yes," Olli shouted back, "I'm here! What do you want?" + +"Have you got my coverlet woven of silk and gold?" + +"Yes," Olli told him, "I've got your coverlet but it's my coverlet +now!" + +A few days later Olli said: + +"There's still one thing in the Troll's house that I think I ought to +get. It's a golden bell. If I get that golden bell then there will be +nothing left that had better belong to an honest Finn." + +So he went again to the Troll's house taking with him a saw and an +auger. He hid until night and, when the Troll and his wife were +asleep, he cut a hole through the side of the house through which he +reached in his hand to get the bell. At the touch of his hand the bell +tinkled and woke the Troll. The Troll jumped out of bed and grabbed +Olli's hand. + +"Ha! Ha!" he cried. "I've got you now and this time you won't get +away!" + +Olli didn't try to get away. He made no resistance while the Troll +dragged him into the house. + +"We'll eat him--that's what we'll do!" the Troll said to his wife. +"Heat the oven at once and we'll roast him!" + +So the Troll wife built a roaring fire in the oven. + +"He'll make a fine roast!" the Troll said, pinching Olli's arms and +legs. "I think we ought to invite the other Troll folk to come and +help us eat him up. Suppose I just go over the Mountain and gather +them in. You can manage here without me. As soon as the oven is well +heated just take Olli and slip him in and close the door and by the +time we come he'll be done." + +"Very well," the Troll wife said, "but don't be too long! He's young +and tender and will roast quickly!" + +So the Troll went out to invite to the feast the Troll folk who lived +on the other side of the Mountain and Olli was left alone with the +Troll wife. + +When the oven was well heated she raked out the coals and said to +Olli: + +"Now then, my boy, sit down in front of the oven with your back to the +opening and I'll push you in nicely." + +Olli pretended he didn't quite understand. He sat down first one way +and then another, spreading himself out so large that he was too big +for the oven door. + +"Not that way!" the Troll wife kept saying. "Hunch up little, straight +in front of the door!" + +"You show me how," Olli begged. + +So the old Troll wife sat down before the oven directly in front of +the opening, and she hunched herself up very compactly with her chin +on her knees and her arms around her legs. + +"Oh, that way!" Olli said, "so that you can just take hold of me and +push me in and shut the door!" + +And as he spoke he took hold of her and pushed her in and slammed the +door! And that was the end of the old Troll wife! + +Olli let her roast in the oven until she was done to a turn. Then he +took her out and put her on the table all ready for the feast. + +Then he filled a sack with straw and dressed the sack up in some of +the old Troll wife's clothes. He threw the dressed up sack on the bed +and, just to glance at it, you'd suppose it was the Troll wife asleep. + +Then Olli took the golden bell and went home. + +Well, presently the Troll and all the Troll folk from over the +Mountain came trooping in. + +"Yum! Yum! It certainly smells good!" they said as they got the first +whiff from the big roast on the table. + +"See!" the Troll said, pointing to the bed. "The old woman's asleep! +Well, let her sleep! She's tired! We'll just sit down without her!" + +So they set to and feasted and feasted. + +"Ha! Ha!" said the Troll. "This is the way to serve a troublesome +young Finn!" + +Just then his knife struck something hard and he looked down to see +what it was. + +"Mercy me!" he cried, "if here isn't one of the old woman's beads! +What can that mean? You don't suppose the roast is not Olli after all +but the old woman! No! No! It can't be!" + +He got up and went over to the bed. Then he came back shaking his head +sadly. + +"My friends," he said, "we've been eating the old woman! However, +we've eaten so much of her that I suppose we might as well finish +her!" + +So the Troll folk sat all night feasting and drinking. + +At dawn the Troll went down to the water and hallooed across: + +"Olli! Oh, Olli, are you there?" + +Olli who was safely home shouted back: + +"Yes, I'm here! What do you want?" + +"Have you got my golden bell?" + +"Yes, I've got your golden bell but it's my golden bell now!" + +"One thing more, Olli: did you roast my old woman?" + +"Your old woman?" Olli echoed. "Look! Is that she?" + +Olli pointed at the rising sun which was coming up behind the Troll. + +The Troll turned and looked. He looked straight at the sun and then, +of course, he burst! + +So that was the end of him! + +Well, after that no other Troll ever dared settle on that side of the +Mountain. They were all too afraid of the Terrible Olli! + + + + +THE DEVIL'S HIDE + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of the Boy Who Wouldn't Lose His Temper_ + + +THE DEVIL'S HIDE + +[Decoration] + +There was once a Finnish boy who got the best of the Devil. His name +was Erkki. Erkki had two brothers who were, of course, older than he. +They both tried their luck with the Devil and got the worst of it. +Then Erkki tried his luck. They were sure Erkki, too, would be +worsted, but he wasn't. Here is the whole story: + +One day the oldest brother said: + +"It's time for me to go out into the world and earn my living. Do you +two younger ones wait here at home until you hear how I get on." + +The younger boys agreed to this and the oldest brother started out. He +was unable to get employment until by chance he met the Devil. The +Devil at once offered him a place but on very strange terms. + +"Come work for me," the Devil said, "and I promise that you'll be +comfortably housed and well fed. We'll make this bargain: the first of +us who loses his temper will forfeit to the other enough of his own +hide to sole a pair of boots. If I lose my temper first, you may exact +from me a big patch of my hide. If you lose your temper first, I'll +exact the same from you." + +The oldest brother agreed to this and the Devil at once took him home +and set him to work. + +"Take this ax," he said, "and go out behind the house and chop me some +firewood." + +The oldest brother took the ax and went out to the woodpile. + +"Chopping wood is easy enough," he thought to himself. + +But at the first blow he found that the ax had no edge. Try as he +would he couldn't cut a single log. + +"I'd be a fool to stay here and waste my time with such an ax!" he +cried. + +So he threw down the ax and ran away thinking to escape the Devil and +get work somewhere else. But the Devil had no intention of letting him +escape. He ran after him, overtook him, and asked him what he meant +leaving thus without notice. + +"I don't want to work for you!" the oldest brother cried, petulantly. + +"Very well," the Devil said, "but don't lose your temper about it." + +"I will so lose my temper!" the oldest brother declared. "The +idea--expecting me to cut wood with such an ax!" + +"Well," the Devil remarked, "since you insist on losing your temper, +you'll have to forfeit me enough of your hide to sole a pair of boots! +That was our bargain." + +The oldest brother howled and protested but to no purpose. The Devil +was firm. He took out a long knife and slit off enough of the oldest +brother's hide to sole a pair of big boots. + +"Now then, my boy," he said, "now you may go." + +The oldest brother went limping home complaining bitterly at the hard +fate that had befallen him. + +"I'm tired and sick," he told his brothers, "and I'm going to stay +home and rest. One of you will have to go out and get work." + +The second brother at once said that he'd be delighted to try his luck +in the world. So he started out and he had exactly the same +experience. At first he could get no work, then he met the Devil and +the Devil made exactly the same bargain with him that he had made with +the oldest brother. He took the second brother home with him, gave him +the same dull ax, and sent him out to the woodpile. After the first +stroke the second brother threw down the ax in disgust and tried to +run off and the Devil, of course, wouldn't let him go until he, too, +had submitted to the loss of a great patch of hide. So it was no time +at all before the second brother came limping home complaining +bitterly at fate. + +"What ails you two?" Erkki said. + +"You go out into the cruel world and hunt work," they told him, "and +you'll find out soon enough what ails us! And when you do find out you +needn't come limping home expecting sympathy from us for you won't get +it!" + +So the very next day Erkki started out, leaving his brothers at home +nursing their sore backs and their injured feelings. + +Well, Erkki had exactly the same experience. At first he could get +work nowhere, then later he met the Devil and went into his employ on +exactly the same terms as his brothers. + +The Devil handed him the same dull ax and sent him out to the +woodpile. At the first blow Erkki knew that the ax had lost its edge +and would never cut a single log. But instead of being discouraged and +losing his temper, he only laughed. + +"I suppose the Devil thinks I'll lose my hide over a trifle like +this!" he said. "Well, I just won't!" + +He dropped the ax and, going over to the woodpile, began pulling it +down. Under all the logs he found the Devil's cat. It was an evil +looking creature with a gray head. + +"Ha!" thought Erkki, "I bet anything you've got something to do with +this!" + +He raised the dull ax and with one blow cut off the evil creature's +head. Sure enough the ax instantly recovered its edge and after that +Erkki had no trouble at all in chopping as much firewood as the Devil +wanted. + +That night at supper the Devil said: + +"Well, Erkki, did you finish the work I gave you?" + +"Yes, master, I've chopped all that wood." + +The Devil was surprised. + +"Really?" + +"Yes, master. You can go out and see for yourself." + +"Then you found something in the woodpile, didn't you?" + +"Nothing but an awful looking old cat." + +The Devil started. + +"Did you do anything to that cat?" + +"I only chopped its head off and threw it away." + +"What!" the Devil cried angrily. "Didn't you know that was my cat!" + +"There now, master," Erkki said soothingly, "you're not going to lose +your temper over a little thing like a dead cat, are you? Don't forget +our bargain!" + +The Devil swallowed his anger and murmured: + +"No, I'm not going to lose my temper but I must say that was no way to +treat my cat." + +The next day the Devil ordered Erkki to go out to the forest and bring +home some logs on the ox sledge. + +"My black dog will go with you," he said, "and as you come home you're +to take exactly the same course the dog takes." + +Well, Erkki went out to the forest and loaded the ox sledge with logs +and then drove the oxen home following the Devil's black dog. As they +reached the Devil's house the black dog jumped through a hole in the +gate. + +"I must follow master's orders," Erkki said to himself. + +So he cut up the oxen into small pieces and put them through the same +hole in the gate; he chopped up the logs and pitched them through the +hole; and he broke up the sledge into pieces small enough to follow +the oxen and the logs. Then he crept through the hole himself. + +That night at supper the Devil said: + +"Well, Erkki, did you come home the way I told you?" + +"Yes, master, I followed the black dog." + +"What!" the Devil cried. "Do you mean to say you brought the oxen and +the sledge and the logs through the hole in the gate?" + +"Yes, master, that's what I did." + +"But you couldn't!" the Devil declared. + +"Well, master," Erkki said, "just go out and see." + +The Devil went outside and when he saw the method by which Erkki had +carried out his orders he was furious. But Erkki quieted him by +saying: + +"There now, master, you're not going to lose your temper over a +trifling matter like this, are you? Remember our bargain!" + +"N-n-no," the Devil said, again swallowing his anger, "I'm not going +to lose my temper, but I want you to understand, Erkki, that I think +you've acted very badly in this!" + +All that evening the Devil fumed and fussed about Erkki. + +"We've got to get rid of that boy! That's all there is about it!" he +said to his wife. + +Of course whenever Erkki was in sight the Devil tried to smile and +look pleasant, but as soon as Erkki was gone he went back at once to +his grievance. He declared emphatically: + +"There's no living in peace and comfort with such a boy around!" + +"Well," his wife said, "if you feel that way about it, why don't you +kill him to-night when he's asleep? We could throw his body into the +lake and no one be the wiser." + +"That's a fine idea!" the Devil said. "Wake me up some time after +midnight and I'll do it!" + +Now Erkki overheard this little plan, so that night he kept awake. +When he knew from their snoring that the Devil and his wife were sound +asleep, he slipped over to their bed, quietly lifted the Devil's wife +in his arms, and without awakening her placed her gently in his own +bed. Then he put on some of her clothes and laid himself down beside +the Devil in the wife's place. + +Presently he nudged the Devil awake. + +"What do you want?" the Devil mumbled. + +"Sst!" Erkki whispered. "Isn't it time we got up and killed Erkki?" + +"Yes," the Devil answered, "it is. Come along." + +They got up quietly and the Devil reached down a great sword from the +wall. Then they crept over to Erkki's bed and the Devil with one blow +cut off the head of the person who was lying there asleep. + +"Now," he said, "we'll just carry out the bed and all and dump it in +the lake." + +So Erkki took one end of the bed and the Devil the other and, +stumbling and slipping in the darkness, they carried it down to the +lake and pitched it in. + +"That's a good job done!" the Devil said with a laugh. + +Then they went back to bed together and the Devil fell instantly +asleep. + +The next morning when he got up for breakfast, there was Erkki +stirring the porridge. + +"How--did you get here?" the Devil asked. "I mean--I mean where is my +wife?" + +"Your wife? Don't you remember," Erkki said, "you cut off her head +last night and then we threw her into the lake, bed and all! But no +one will be the wiser!" + +"W-wh-what!" the Devil cried, and he was about to fly into an awful +rage when Erkki restrained him by saying: + +"There now, master, you're not going to lose your temper over a little +thing like a wife, are you? Remember our bargain!" + +So the Devil was forced again to swallow his anger. + +"No, I'm not going to lose my temper," he said, "but I tell you +frankly, Erkki, I don't think that was a nice trick for you to play on +me!" + +Well, the Devil felt lonely not having a wife about the house, so in a +few days he decided to go off wooing for a new one. + +"And, Erkki," he said, "I expect you to keep busy while I'm gone. +Here's a keg of red paint. Now get to work and have the house all +blazing red by the time I get back." + +"All blazing red," Erkki repeated. "Very well, master, trust me to +have it all blazing red by the time you get back!" + +As soon as the Devil was gone, Erkki set the house a-fire and in a +short time the whole sky was lighted up with the red glow of the +flames. In great fright the Devil hurried back and got there in time +to see the house one mass of fire. + +"You see, master," Erkki said, "I've done as you told me. It looks +very pretty, doesn't it? all blazing red!" + +The Devil almost choked with rage. + +"You--you--" he began, but Erkki restrained him by saying: + +"There now, master, you're not going to lose your temper over a +little thing like a house a-fire, are you? Remember our bargain!" + + [Illustration: _From the bones of the cattle he laid three bridges_] + +The Devil swallowed hard and said: + +"N--no, I'm not going to lose my temper, but I must say, Erkki, that +I'm very much annoyed with you!" + +The next day the Devil wanted to go a-wooing again and before he +started he said to Erkki: + +"Now, no nonsense this time! While I'm gone you're to build three +bridges over the lake, but they're not to be built of wood or stone or +iron or earth. Do you understand?" + +Erkki pretended to be frightened. + +"That's a pretty hard task you've given me, master!" + +"Hard or easy, see that you get it done!" the Devil said. + +Erkki waited until the Devil was gone, then he went out to the field +and slaughtered all the Devil's cattle. From the bones of the cattle +he laid three bridges across the lake, using the skulls for one +bridge, the ribs for another, and the legs and the hoofs for the +third. Then when the Devil got back, Erkki met him and pointing to the +bridges said: + +"See, master, there they are, three bridges put together without +stick, stone, iron, or bit of earth!" + +When the Devil found out that all his cattle had been slaughtered to +give bones for the bridges, he was ready to kill Erkki, but Erkki +quieted him by saying: + +"There now, master, you're not going to lose your temper over a little +thing like the slaughter of a few cattle, are you? Remember our +bargain!" + +So again the Devil had to swallow his anger. + +"No," he said, "I'm not going to lose my temper exactly but I just +want to tell you, Erkki, that I don't think you're behaving well!" + +The Devil's wooing was successful and pretty soon he brought home a +new wife. The new wife didn't like having Erkki about, so the Devil +promised her he'd kill the boy. + +"I'll do it to-night," he said, "when he's asleep." + +Erkki overheard this and that night he put the churn in his bed under +the covers, and where his head ordinarily would be he put a big round +stone. Then he himself curled up on the stove and went comfortably to +sleep. + +During the night the Devil took his great sword from the wall and went +over to Erkki's bed. His first blow hit the round stone and nicked the +sword. His second blow struck sparks. + +"Mercy me!" the Devil thought, "he's got a mighty hard head! I better +strike lower!" + +With the third stroke he hit the churn a mighty blow. The hoops flew +apart and the churn collapsed. + +The Devil went chuckling back to bed. + +"Ha!" he said boastfully to his wife, "I got him that time!" + +But the next morning when he woke up he didn't feel like laughing for +there was Erkki as lively as ever and pretending that nothing had +happened. + +"What!" cried the Devil in amazement, "didn't you feel anything strike +you last night while you were asleep?" + +"Oh, I did feel a few mosquitoes brushing my cheek," Erkki said. +"Nothing else." + +"Steel doesn't touch him!" the Devil said to his wife. "I think I'll +try fire on him." + +So that night the Devil told Erkki to sleep in the threshing barn. +Erkki carried his cot down to the threshing floor and then when it was +dark he shifted it into the hay barn where he slept comfortably all +night. + +During the night the Devil set fire to the threshing barn. In the +early dawn Erkki carried his cot back to the place of the threshing +barn and in the morning when the Devil came out the first thing he +saw was Erkki unharmed and peacefully sleeping among the smoking +ruins. + +"Mercy me, Erkki!" he shouted, shaking him awake, "have you been +asleep all night?" + +Erkki sat up and yawned. + +"Yes, I've had a fine night's sleep. But I did feel a little chilly." + +"Chilly!" the Devil gasped. + +After that the Devil's one thought was to get rid of Erkki. + +"That boy's getting on my nerves!" he told his wife. "I just can't +stand him much longer! What are we going to do about him?" + +They discussed one plan after another and at last decided that the +only way they'd ever get rid of him would be to move away and leave +him behind. + +"I'll send him out to the forest to chop wood all day," the Devil +said, "and while he's gone we'll row ourselves and all our belongings +out to an island and when he comes back he won't know where we've +gone." + +Erkki overheard this plan and the next day when they were sure he was +safely at work in the forest he slipped back and hid himself in the +bedclothes. + +Well, when they got to the island and began unpacking their things +there was Erkki in the bedclothes! + +The Devil's new wife complained bitterly. + +"If you really loved me," she said, "you'd cut off that boy's head!" + +"But I've tried to cut it off!" the Devil declared, "and I never can +do it! Plague take such a boy! I've always known the Finns were an +obstinate lot but I must say I've never met one as bad as Erkki! He's +too much for me!" + +But the Devil's wife kept on complaining until at last the Devil +promised that he would try once again to cut off Erkki's head. + +"Very well," his wife said, "to-night when he's asleep I'll wake you." + +Well, what with the moving and everything the wife herself was tired +and as soon as she went to bed she fell asleep. That gave Erkki just +the very chance he needed to try on the new wife the trick he had +played on the old one. Without waking her he carried her to his bed +and then laid himself down in her place beside the Devil. Then he +waked up the Devil and reminded him that he had promised to cut off +Erkki's head. + +The poor old Devil got up and went over to Erkki's bed and of course +cut off the head of his new wife. + +The next morning when he had found out what he had done, he was +perfectly furious. + +"You get right out of here, Erkki!" he roared. "I never want to see +you again!" + +"There now, master," Erkki said, "you're not going to lose your temper +over a little thing like a dead wife, are you?" + +"I am so going to lose my temper!" the Devil shouted. "And what's more +it isn't a little thing! I liked this wife, I did, and I don't know +where I'll get another one I like as well! So you just clear out of +here and be quick about it, too!" + +"Very well, master," Erkki said, "I'll go but not until you pay me +what you owe me." + +"What I owe you!" bellowed the Devil. "What about all you owe me for +my house and my cattle and my old wife and my dear new wife and +everything!" + +"You've lost your temper," Erkki said, "and now you've got to pay me a +patch of your hide big enough to sole a pair of boots. That was our +bargain!" + +The Devil roared and blustered but Erkki was firm. He wouldn't budge a +step until the Devil had allowed him to slit a great patch of hide off +his back. + +That piece of the Devil's hide made the finest soles that a pair of +boots ever had. It wore for years and years and years. In fact Erkki +is still tramping around on those same soles. The fame of them has +spread over all the land and it has got so that now people stop Erkki +on the highway to look at his wonderful boots soled with the Devil's +hide. Travelers from foreign countries are deeply interested when they +hear about the boots and when they meet Erkki they question him +closely. + +"Tell us," they beg him, "how did you get the Devil's hide in the +first place?" + +Erkki always laughs and makes the same answer: + +"I got it by not losing my temper!" + +As for the Devil, he's never again made a bargain like that with a +Finn! + +[Decoration] + + + + +THE MYSTERIOUS SERVANT + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of a Young Man Who Respected the Dead_ + + +THE MYSTERIOUS SERVANT + +[Decoration] + +There was once a rich merchant who had an only son. As he lay dying, +he said: + +"Matti, my boy, my end is approaching and there are two things I want +to say to you: The first is that I am leaving you all my wealth. If +you are careful you will have enough to suffice you for life. The +second thing I have to say is to beg you never to leave this, your +native village. At your birth there was a prophecy which declared that +if ever you left this village you would have to marry a woman with +horns. Now that I have warned you in time it will be your own fault if +ever you have to meet this fate." + +The merchant died and Matti was left alone. He had never before wanted +to travel but now that he knew of the fate which would overtake him if +he did, he couldn't bear the thought of remaining forever a prisoner +in his native village. + +"What is the use of riches," he asked himself, "if one can't travel +over the broad world and see wonderful sights? Besides, if it's my +fate to marry a horned woman, I don't see why sitting quietly at home +is going to save me. No! I'm going to take my chances like a man and +come and go as I like!" + +So he gathered his riches together, closed the old house where he had +been born, and started out into the bright world. He traveled many +days, meeting strange peoples and seeing strange sights. At last he +settled down in a large city and became a merchant like his father. + +One afternoon as he was out walking, he saw a crowd of men dragging +the body of a dead man in the gutter. They were kicking and abusing +the dead body and calling it evil names. + +Matti stopped them. + +"What is this you are doing?" he demanded. "Don't you know that +disrespect to the dead is disrespect to God? Give over abusing this +poor dead body and bury it decently or God will punish you!" + +"Let us alone!" the men cried. "He deserves the abuse we are giving +him! When he was alive he borrowed money from us all and then he died +without repaying us. Are we to have no satisfaction at all?" + +With that they resumed their abuse of the dead body. + +"Wait!" Matti cried. "Tell me what the dead man owed you and I will +pay it!" + +"He owed me ten ducats!" said one. + +"And me a hundred!" shouted another. + +"And me five hundred!" + +"And me a thousand!" + +"Come all of you to my house," Matti said, "and I will pay you, but +only on condition that first you hand over the body to me and help me +give it a decent burial." + +The men agreed. They helped Matti bury the dead man and then went home +with him. + +Each told Matti the amount the dead man owed him and, true to his +promise, Matti paid them all. + +When he had paid the last man he found that he had nothing left for +himself but nine silver kopeks. The dead man's debts had exhausted all +the wealth his father had left him. + +"No matter!" Matti thought to himself. "My riches would have done me +no good if I had stood by and allowed a poor dead man to be abused. +What if I have nothing left? I'm young and strong and I can go out +into the world and make my livelihood somehow. I'll go home and have +one last look at my native village and then begin life anew." + +So, dressed in shabby old clothes with nothing in his pockets but the +nine silver kopeks, Matti left the city where people were beginning to +know him as a merchant and started back to his native village. He was +soon met by a man who addressed him respectfully and asked to be +engaged as his servant. + +"My servant!" Matti repeated with a laugh. "My dear fellow, I'm too +poor to have a servant! All I have in the world are nine silver +kopeks!" + +"No matter, master," the man said. "Take me anyhow. I will serve you +well and I promise you will not regret our bargain." + +So Matti agreed and they walked on together. The sun was hot and by +midafternoon Matti was feeling faint with hunger and fatigue. + +"Master," the Servant said, "I will run ahead to the next village and +order the landlord at the inn to prepare you a fine dinner. Do you +come along slowly and by the time you arrive the dinner will be +ready." + +"But remember," Matti warned him, "I have no money to pay for a fine +dinner!" + +"Trust me!" the Servant said and off he hurried. + +At the next village he hunted out the best inn and ordered the +landlord to prepare his finest dinner without delay. He was so +particular that everything should be the best that the landlord +supposed his master must be some great lord. + +When Matti arrived on foot, tired and travel-stained and shabby, the +landlord was amazed. + +"It's fine lords we have nowadays!" he muttered scornfully, and he +wished he had not been in such haste to cook the best food in the +house. But it was cooked and ready to serve and so, with an ill grace, +he served it. + +Matti and his man ate their fill of good cabbage soup and fish and +fowl tender and juicy. + +It quite enraged the landlord to see poor men with such good +appetites. + +"They eat as if their pockets were lined with gold!" he muttered +angrily. "Well, let them eat while they can for they'll lose their +appetites once they see the reckoning!" + +When they finished eating, they rested and then called for the +reckoning. It was much more than it should have been but neither Matti +nor the Servant objected. + +"Like a good fellow," the Servant said, "will you please to lend me +your half peck measure." + +"Like a good fellow, indeed!" the landlord muttered to himself. "Who +are you to call me a good fellow I'd like to know!" + +Nevertheless he went out and got the measure. + +"Now, master," the Servant said, "give me three of your nine silver +kopeks." + +The Servant threw the three silver kopeks into the measure, shook the +measure three times and lo! it was filled to the brim with silver +kopeks! The Servant counted out the amount of the reckoning and handed +the rest of the money to his master. Then he and Matti went on their +way leaving the landlord gaping after them with open mouth. + +Day after day the Servant paid the reckoning in the same way at the +various inns where they stopped until they reached at last Matti's +native village and the old house that still belonged to him. + +They settled themselves there and one day the Servant said to Matti: + +"Now, master, you know your fate: for having left your native village +you know you are destined to marry a horned woman. You might as well +do it at once for you'll have to do it sooner or later." + +"That is true," Matti said, "and if I knew the whereabouts of the +horned woman who is my fate I should marry her at once." + +"In that case we'll lose no more time," the Servant said. "The King +has three daughters all of whom are horned. This isn't generally +known but it is true. Let us go to the palace and present your suit. +The King will give friendly ear for there are not many suitors for +daughters with horns. He will try to make you take the oldest who has +big horns and a hoarse voice. When she sees you, she'll whisper: 'Take +me! Take me!' But do you shake your head and answer: 'No! Not this +one!' Then the King will send for his second daughter. Her horns are +not so big nor is her voice so hoarse. She, too, will whisper you: +'Take me! Take me!' But do you again shake your head and answer: 'No! +Not this one!' Be firm and the King will finally have to send for his +youngest daughter. Her horns are just soft little baby horns and her +voice is just a little husky. Take her and soon all will be well." + +So Matti and the Servant went to the palace and got audience with the +King. + +"My master, Matti," the Servant said, addressing the King, "is +desirous of marrying a wife with horns." + +The King was interested at once. + +"As it happens I have a daughter with horns," he said. "I'll have her +come in." + +He sent for his oldest daughter and presently she appeared. Her horns +were long and thick. + +"Take me! Take me!" she whispered hoarsely as she passed Matti. + +"See what a fine girl she is!" the King said, "and what well grown +horns she has!" + +But Matti shook his head. + +"No, Your Majesty, I don't think I want to marry this one." + +"Of course you must follow the dictates of your heart," the King said +drily. "However, come to think of it, my second daughter also has +horns. Maybe you'd like to consider her." + +So the second daughter was called in. Her horns were not so large as +her sister's nor was her voice so hoarse. But Matti, remembering the +Servant's warning, refused her, too. The King seemed surprised and +even annoyed that Matti should refuse his daughters so glibly, but +when he found that Matti was firm he said: + +"I have got another daughter, my youngest, but, if it's horns you're +looking for, I don't believe you'll be interested in her at all since +her horns are so small and soft that they are hardly noticeable at +all. However, as you're here, you might as well see her." + + [Illustration: _"She is under an evil enchantment and I am + delivering her!"_] + +So the youngest princess was sent for and at once Matti knew that she +was the one he wanted to marry. She wasn't as beautiful as a +princess should be but she was gentle and modest and when she passed +Matti her cheeks flushed and she wasn't able to whisper anything. But +Matti felt very sure that if she had whispered her voice would have +been scarcely husky. + +"This, O King," he said, "is my choice! Let me marry your youngest +daughter and I promise to be a faithful husband to her." + +The King would have preferred to marry off the older princesses first +for their horns were getting to be very troublesome, but as they all +had horns he was afraid to refuse Matti's offer. + +So after a little talk he gave Matti the youngest and in a short time +they were married. + +After the wedding feast the King led the young couple to the bridal +chamber and closed the door. + +Matti's Servant meantime had gone out to the woods and cut some stout +switches of birch. When the palace was quiet and all were asleep, he +crept softly into the bridal chamber and, dragging the bride out of +bed, he beat her unmercifully. + +"Oh! Oh!" she cried in pain. + +Her screams woke Matti and in fright he jumped out of bed and tried to +stop the Servant. + +"Wait!" the Servant said. "She is under an evil enchantment and I am +delivering her!" + +So he kept on beating her until he had drawn blood. Then instantly the +horns fell from her head and there she stood a beautiful young girl +released from the evil enchantment that had disfigured her. + +The Servant handed her over to her husband who fell in love with her +on sight and has loved her ever since. + +"Now farewell, Matti," the Servant said. "My work is done and you will +need me no longer. You have married a beautiful princess and the King +will soon make you his heir." + +With these words the Servant disappeared and Matti was left alone with +his lovely bride. + +And that was Matti's reward for having respected the dead. God Himself +in the form of the Servant had come down and taken care of him. + + + + +FAMILIAR FACES + +[Decoration] + +_I Mary, Mary, So Contrary!_ + +_II Jane, Jane, Don't Complain!_ + +_III Susan Walker, What a Talker!_ + + + [Illustration: _When she got to the middle of the stream_] + +I + +MARY, MARY, SO CONTRARY! + +[Decoration] + +There was once a farmer who was married to the most contrary wife in +the world. Her name was Maya. If he expected Maya to say, "Yes," she +would always say, "No," and if he expected her to say, "No," she would +always say, "Yes." If he said the soup was too hot, Maya would +instantly insist that it was too cold. She would do nothing that he +wanted her to do, and she always insisted on doing everything that he +did not want her to do. + +Like most contrary people Maya was really very stupid and the farmer +after he had been married to her for a few years knew exactly how to +manage her. + +For instance at Christmas one year he wanted to make a big feast for +his friends and neighbors. Did he tell his wife so? Not he! Instead, a +few weeks beforehand he remarked casually: + +"Christmas is coming and I suppose every one will expect us to have +fine white bread. But I don't think we ought to. It's too expensive. +Black bread is good enough for us." + +"Black bread, indeed!" cried Maya. "Not at all! We're going to have +white bread and you needn't say any more about it! Black bread at +Christmas! To hear you talk people would suppose we are beggars!" + +The farmer pretended to be grieved and he said: + +"Well, my dear, have white bread if your heart is set on it, but I +hope you don't expect to make any pies." + +"Not make any pies! Just let me tell you I expect to make all the pies +I want!" + +"Well, now, Maya, if we have pies I don't think we ought to have any +wine." + +"No wine! I like that! Of course we'll have wine on Christmas!" + +The farmer was much pleased but, still pretending to protest, he said: + +"Well, if we spend money on wine, we better not expect to buy any +coffee." + +"What! No coffee on Christmas! Who ever heard of such a thing! Of +course we'll have coffee!" + +"Well, I'm not going to quarrel with you! Get a little coffee if you +like, but just enough for you and me for I don't think we ought to +have any guests." + +"What! No guests on Christmas! Indeed and you're wrong if you think +we're not going to have a houseful of guests!" + +The farmer was overjoyed but, still pretending to grumble, he said: + +"If you have the house full of people, you needn't think I'm going to +sit at the head of the table, for I'm not!" + +"You are, too!" screamed his wife. "That's exactly where you are going +to sit!" + +"Maya, Maya, don't get so excited! I will sit there if you insist. But +if I do you mustn't expect me to pour the wine." + +"And why not? It would be a strange thing if you didn't pour the wine +at your own table!" + +"All right, all right, I'll pour it! But you mustn't expect me to +taste it beforehand." + +"Of course you're going to taste it beforehand!" + +This was exactly what the farmer wanted his wife to say. So you see by +pretending to oppose her at every turn he was able to have the big +Christmas party that he wanted and he was able to feast to his heart's +content with all his friends and relatives and neighbors. + +Time went by and Maya grew more and more contrary if such a thing were +possible. Summer came and the haymaking season. They were going to a +distant meadow to toss hay and had to cross an angry little river on a +footbridge made of one slender plank. + +The farmer crossed in safety, then he called back to his wife: + +"Walk very carefully, Maya, for the plank is not strong!" + +"I will not walk carefully!" the wife declared. + +She flung herself on the plank with all her weight and when she got to +the middle of the stream she jumped up and down just to show her +husband how contrary she could be. Well, the plank broke with a snap, +Maya fell into the water, the current carried her off, and she was +drowned! + +Her husband, seeing what had happened, ran madly upstream shouting: + +"Help! Help!" + +The haymakers heard him and came running to see what was the matter. + +"My wife has fallen into the river!" he cried, "and the current has +carried her body away!" + +"What ails you?" the haymakers said. "Are you mad? If the current has +carried your wife away, she's floating downstream, not upstream!" + +"Any other woman would float downstream," the farmer said. "Yes! But +you know Maya! She's so contrary she'd float upstream every time!" + +"That's true," the haymakers said, "she would!" + +So all afternoon the farmer searched upstream for his wife's body but +he never found it. + +When night came he went home and had a good supper of all the things +he liked to eat which Maya would never let him have. + + + [Illustration: _They were so busy eating and drinking_] + +II + +JANE, JANE, DON'T COMPLAIN! + +[Decoration] + +There was once a man who was poor and lazy and he had a wife who was +even worse. Her name was Jenny. Jenny was so lazy that it was an +effort for her to lift one foot after the other. And in addition to +her laziness she was an everlasting complainer. "Oh!" she used to +grunt in the morning, "I wish we didn't have to get up!" and "Oh!" she +used to groan at night, "I wish we didn't have to take our shoes off +before going to bed!" + +One day when they were both out in the forest collecting faggots, +Jenny said: + +"I don't see why we're not rich! I don't see why the King should live +at his ease while we have to grub for everything we get! I just hate +work!" + +Of course the trouble both with Jenny and her husband was not that +they worked but that they didn't work. It was because they didn't that +they had so much time to think about it. + +"Drat it all!" Jenny went on, whining, "Adam and Eve are to blame for +all our misfortunes! If they hadn't disobeyed God's commandment and +eaten that apple, we'd all be living in the Garden of Eden to this +day! It's all their fault that we have to moil and toil and hurry and +scurry!" + +"Yes," the man agreed, "it is, especially Eve's. Of course Adam was to +blame, too, for he should have controlled his wife better. But Eve was +the more to blame. If I had been Adam I shouldn't have allowed her to +touch the apple in the first place." + +Now it happened that the King who was out hunting that day overheard +this conversation. + +"Ha!" he thought to himself, "I've a great mind to teach these two +people a lesson!" + +He pushed aside the bushes that had hidden him from them and said: + +"Good day to you both! I have just heard your complaints and I, too, +think it very hard that you should be poor while others are rich. I +tell you what I'll do: I'll take you both home with me to the castle +and maintain you in ease and luxury provided you obey me in just one +thing." + +Jenny and her husband agreed to this eagerly and just as they were the +King took them home with him to the castle. He lodged them in a room +with golden furniture, he gave them fine clothes to wear, and for food +he had them served the choicest delicacies in the world. + +As they sat eating their first royal meal, he came in to them carrying +in his hands a covered dish of silver. He put the dish down in the +center of the table. + +"Now, my friends," he said, "I promised to maintain you in this ease +and luxury provided you obeyed me in one thing. You see this silver +dish. I forbid you ever to lift the cover. If you disobey me, that +moment I shall take from you your fine clothes and send you back to +your poverty and misery." + +With that the King left them and they stuffed themselves to their +hearts' content with the delicate foods set before them. + +They were so busy, eating and drinking and admiring themselves in +their fine clothes, that for the first day they didn't give the +covered dish a thought. The second day the wife noticed it and said: + +"That's the thing we're not to touch. Well, for my part I don't want +to touch it. I don't want to do anything but eat and sleep and try on +my pretty new clothes." + +By the third day they had eaten so much and so steadily that they +were no longer hungry and when they lay down on the big soft bed they +no longer fell instantly asleep. + +"Dear me," Jenny began whining, "I don't know what's the matter with +this food! It doesn't taste as good as it used to! Maybe the cook has +grown careless! I think we ought to complain to the King. I'm +beginning to feel very uncomfortable and I haven't any appetite at +all! I wonder what's in that covered dish. Perhaps it's something to +eat, something perfectly delicious! I've half a mind to lift the cover +and see." + +"Now just you leave that silver dish alone!" the man growled. He, too, +had been eating too much and was feeling peevish. "Don't you remember +what the King said?" + +"Pooh!" cried Jenny. "What do I care what the King said! I think he +was just poking fun at us telling us we mustn't lift the cover of that +silver dish. After all a dish is a dish and it's no crime to lift a +cover even if it is made of silver!" + +With that Jenny jumped up and before her husband could stop her she +lifted the forbidden cover. Instantly a little white mouse hopped out +of the silver dish and scurried away. + +"Oh!" Jenny screamed, dropping the cover with a great clatter. + +The King who was in an adjoining chamber heard the noise and came in. + +"So!" he said, "you have done the one thing that I told you not to do! +You haven't been here three days and although you've had everything +that heart could wish for yet you couldn't obey me in this one little +matter!" + +"Your Majesty," the man said, "it was my wife who did it, not I." + +"No matter," the King said, "you, too, are to blame. If you had +restrained her it wouldn't have happened." + +Then he called his servants and had them strip off the fine clothes +and dress the couple again in their old rags. + +"Now," he said as he drove them from the castle gates, "never again +blame Adam and Eve for the misfortunes which you bring upon +yourselves!" + + + [Illustration: _They carried home the treasure on their backs_] + +III + +SUSAN WALKER, WHAT A TALKER! + +[Decoration] + +There was once a man whose wife was an awful talker. Her name was +Susanna. No matter how important it was to keep a matter quiet, if +Susanna knew about it, she just had to talk. She was always running to +the neighbors and exclaiming: + +"Oh, my dear, have you heard so and so?" + +Her husband was an industrious fellow. He set nets in the river, he +snared birds in the forest, and he worked at any odd jobs that came +along. + +It happened one day while he was out in the forest that he found a +buried treasure. + +"Ah!" he thought to himself, "now I can buy a little farm that will +keep me and Susanna comfortable the rest of our days!" + +He started home at once to tell his wife the good fortune that had +befallen them. He had almost reached home when he stopped, suddenly +realizing that the first thing Susanna would do would be to spread the +news broadcast throughout the village. Then of course the government +would get wind of his find and presently officers of the law would +come and confiscate the entire treasure. + +"That would never do," he told himself. "I must think out some plan +whereby I can let Susanna know about the treasure without risking the +loss of it." + +He puzzled over the matter for a long time and at last hit upon +something that he thought might prove successful. + +In his nets that day he had caught a pike and in one of his snares he +had found a grouse. He went back now to the river and put the bird in +the fishnet, and then he went to the woods and put the fish in the +snare. This done he went home and at once told Susanna about the +buried treasure which was going to be the means of making their old +age comfortable. + +She flew at once into great excitement. + +"La! La! A buried treasure! Whoever heard of such luck! Oh, how all +the neighbors will envy us when they hear about it! I can hardly wait +to tell them!" + +"But they mustn't hear!" her husband told her. "You don't want the +officers of the law coming and taking it all from us, do you?" + +"That would be a nice how-do-you-do!" Susanna cried. "What! Come and +take our treasure that you found yourself in the forest?" + +"Yes, my dear, that's exactly what they'd do if once they heard about +it." + +"Well, you can depend upon it, my dear husband, not a soul will hear +about it from me!" + +She shook her head vigorously and repeated this many times and then +tried to slip out of the house on some such excuse as needing to +borrow a cup of meal from a neighbor. + +But the man insisted on her staying beside him all evening. She kept +remembering little errands that would take her to the houses of +various neighbors but each time she attempted to leave her husband +called her back. At last he got her safely to bed. + +Early next morning, before she had been able to talk to any one, he +said: + +"Now, my dear, come with me to the forest and help me to carry home +the treasure. On the way we'd better see if we've got anything in the +nets and the snares." + +They went first to the river and when the man had lifted his nets they +found a grouse which he made Susanna reach over and get. Then in the +woods he let her make the discovery of a pike in one of the snares. +She was all the while so excited about the treasure that she hadn't +mind enough left to be surprised that a bird should be caught in a +fishnet and a fish in a birdsnare. + +Well, they found the precious treasure and they stowed it away in two +sacks which they carried home on their backs. On the way home Susanna +could scarcely refrain from calling out to every passerby some hint of +their good fortune. As they passed the house of Helmi, her dearest +crony, she said to her husband: + +"My dear, won't you just wait here a moment while I run in and get a +drink of water?" + +"You mustn't go in just now," her husband said. "Don't you hear what's +going on?" + +There was the sound of two dogs fighting and yelping in the kitchen. + +"Helmi is getting a beating from her husband," the man said. "Can't +you hear her crying? This is no time for an outsider to appear." + +All that day and all that night he kept so close to Susanna that the +poor woman wasn't able to exchange a word with another human being. + +Early next morning she escaped him and ran as fast as her legs could +carry her to Helmi's house. + +"My dear," she began all out of breath, "such a wonderful treasure as +we've found but I've sworn never to whisper a word about it for fear +the government should hear of it! I should have stopped and told you +yesterday but your husband was beating you--" + +"What's that?" cried Helmi's husband who came in just then and caught +the last words. + +"It's the treasure we've found!" + +"The treasure? What are you talking about? Begin at the beginning." + +"Well, my old man and me we started out yesterday morning and first we +went to the river to see if there was anything in the nets. We found a +grouse--" + +"A grouse?" + +"Yes, we found a grouse in the nets. Then we went to the forest and +looked in the snares and in one we found a pike." + +"A pike!" + +"Yes. Then we went and dug up the treasure and put it in two sacks and +you could have seen us yourself carrying it home on our backs but you +were too busy beating poor Helmi." + +"I beating poor Helmi! Ho! Ho! Ho! That is a good one! I was busy +beating my wife while you were getting birds out of fishnets and fish +out of snares! Ho! Ho! Ho!" + +"It's so!" Susanna cried. "It is so! You were so beating Helmi! And +you sounded just like two dogs fighting! And we did so carry home the +treasure!" + +But Helmi's husband only laughed the harder. That afternoon when he +went to the Inn he was still laughing and when the men there asked him +what was so funny he told them Susanna's story and soon the whole +village was laughing at the foolish woman who found birds in fishnets +and fish in snares and who thought that two yelping dogs were Helmi +and her husband fighting. + +As for the treasure that wasn't taken any more seriously than the +grouse and the pike. + +"It must have been two sacks of turnips they carried home on their +backs!" the village people decided. + +The husband of course said nothing and Susanna, too, was soon forced +to keep quiet for now whenever she tried to explain people only +laughed. + + + + +MIKKO, THE FOX + +[Decoration] + +_A Nursery Epic in Sixteen Adventures_ + + + [Illustration: _Osmo, the Bear, grunted out: "Huh! That's easy! + We'll eat the smallest of us next!"_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE I + +THE ANIMALS TAKE A BITE + +[Decoration] + +A Farmer once dug a pit to trap the Animals that had been stealing his +grain. By a strange chance he fell into his own pit and was killed. + +The Ermine found him there. + +"H'm," thought the Ermine, "that's the Farmer himself, isn't it? I +better take him before any one else gets him." + +So the Ermine dragged the Farmer's body out of the pit, put it on a +sledge, and then, after taking a bite, began hauling it away. + +Presently he met the Squirrel who clapped his hands in surprise. + +"God bless you, brother!" the Squirrel exclaimed, "what's that you're +hauling behind you?" + +"It's the Farmer himself," the Ermine explained. "He fell into the pit +that he had digged for us poor forest folk and serve him right, too! +Take a bite of him and then come along and help me pull." + +"Very well," the Squirrel said. + +He took a bite of the Farmer and then marched along beside the Ermine, +helping him to pull the sledge. + +Presently they met Jussi, the Hare. Jussi looked at them in amazement, +his eyes popping out of his head. + +"Mercy me!" he cried, "what's that you two are hauling?" + +"It's the Farmer," the Ermine explained. "He fell into the pit that he +digged for us poor forest folk and serve him right, too! Take a bite +of him, Jussi, and then come along and help us pull." + +So Jussi, the Hare, took a bite of the Farmer and then marched along +beside the Ermine and the Squirrel helping them to pull the sledge. + +Next they met Mikko, the Fox. + +"Goodness me!" Mikko said, "what's that you three are hauling?" + +The Ermine again explained: + +"It's the Farmer. He fell into the pit that he had digged for us poor +forest folk and serve him right, too! Take a bite of him, Mikko, and +then come along and help us pull." + +So Mikko, the Fox, took a bite and then marched along beside the +Ermine and the Squirrel and the Hare helping them to pull the sledge. + +Next they met Pekka, the Wolf. + +"Good gracious!" Pekka cried, "what's that you four are hauling?" + +The Ermine explained: + +"It's the Farmer. He fell into the pit that he had digged for us poor +forest folk and serve him right, too! Take a bite of him, Pekka, and +then help us pull." + +So Pekka, the Wolf, took a bite and then marched along beside the +Ermine, the Squirrel, the Hare, and the Fox, helping them to pull the +sledge. + +Next they met Osmo, the Bear. + +"Good heavens!" Osmo rumbled, "what's that you five are hauling?" + +"It's the Farmer," the Ermine explained. "He fell into the pit that he +had digged for us poor forest folk and serve him right, too! Take a +bite of him, Osmo, and then help us pull." + +So Osmo, the Bear, took a bite and then marched along beside the +Ermine, the Squirrel, the Hare, the Fox, and the Wolf, helping them to +pull the sledge. + +Well, they pulled and they pulled and whenever they felt tired or +hungry they stopped and took a bite until the Farmer was about +finished. + +Then Pekka, the Wolf, said: + +"See here, brothers, we've eaten up every bit of the Farmer except his +beard. What are we going to eat now?" + +Osmo, the Bear, grunted out: + +"Huh! That's easy! We'll eat the smallest of us next!" + +He had no sooner spoken than the Squirrel ran up a tree and the Ermine +slipped under a stone. + +Pekka, the Wolf said: + +"But the smallest have escaped!" + +Osmo, the Bear, grunted again: + +"Huh! The smallest now is that pop-eyed Jussi! Let's--" + +At mention of his name the Hare went loping across the field and was +soon at a safe distance. + +Osmo, the Bear, put his heavy paw on the Fox's shoulder. + +"Mikko," he said, "it's your turn now for you're the smallest of us +three." + +Mikko, the Fox, pretended not to be at all afraid. + +"That's true," he said, "I'm the smallest. All right, brothers, I'm +ready. But before you eat me I wish you'd take me to the top of the +hill. Down here in the valley it's so gloomy." + +"Very well," the others agreed, "we'll go where you say. It is more +cheerful there." + +As they climbed the hill the Fox whispered to the Wolf: + +"Sst! Pekka! When you eat me whose turn will it be then? Who will be +the smallest then?" + +"Mercy me!" the Wolf cried, "it will be my turn then, won't it?" + +The terror of the thought quite took his appetite away. + +"See here, Osmo," he said to the Bear, "I don't think it would be +right for us to eat Mikko. You and I and Mikko ought to be friends and +live together in peace. Now let's take a vote on the matter and we'll +do whatever the majority says. I vote that we three be friends. What +do you say, Mikko?" + +The Fox said that he agreed with the Wolf. It would be much better +all around if they three were friends. + +"Well," grunted Osmo, the Bear, "it's no use my voting for you two +make a majority. But I must say I'm sorry to have you vote this way +for I'm hungry." + +So the three animals, the Bear, the Wolf, and the Fox, agreed +henceforward to be friends and planned to live near each other in the +woods behind the Farm. + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE II + +THE PARTNERS + +[Decoration] + +The Bear and the Wolf and the Fox made houses quite close together and +the Wolf and the Fox decided to go into partnership. + +"The first thing we ought to do," said Pekka, the Wolf, "is make a +clearing in the forest and plant some crops." + +The Fox agreed and the very next day they started out to work. Each +had a crock with three pats of butter for his dinner. They left their +crocks in the cool water of a little spring in the forest not far from +the place where they had decided to make a clearing. + +It was hard work felling trees and the Fox, soon tiring of it, made +some sort of excuse to run off. When he came back he said to the Wolf: + +"Pekka, the folks at the Farm are having a christening and have sent +me an invitation to attend." + +"It's too bad we're so busy to-day," the Wolf said. "Another day you +might have gone." + +"But I must go," the Fox insisted. "They've been good neighbors to us +and they'd be insulted if I refused." + +"Very well," the Wolf said, "if you feel that way about it you better +go. But hurry back for we have a lot to do." + +So the Fox trotted off but he got no farther than the spring where the +butter crocks were cooling. He took the Wolf's crock and licked off +the top layer of butter. Then after a while he went back to the +clearing. + +"Well, Mikko," the Wolf said, "is the christening over?" + +"Yes, it's over." + +"What did they name the child?" + +"They named it Top." + +"Top? That's a strange name!" + +In a few moments the Fox again ran off and returned with the +announcement that there was to be another christening at the Farm and +again they wanted him to attend. + +"Another christening!" the Wolf exclaimed. "How can that be?" + +"This time the daughter has a baby." + +"You're not going, are you, Mikko? You can't always be going to +christenings." + +"That's true, Pekka, that's true," said the Fox, "but I think I must +go this time." + +The Wolf sighed. + +"You will hurry back, won't you? This work is too much for me alone." + +"Yes, Pekka dear," the Fox promised, "I'll hurry back as quickly as I +can." + +So he trotted off again to the spring and the Wolf's butter crock. +This time he ate the middle pat of the Wolf's butter, then slowly +sauntered back to the clearing. + +"Well," said the Wolf, pausing a moment in his work, "what did they +name the baby this time?" + +"This one they named Middle." + +"Middle? That's a strange name to give a baby!" + +For a few moments the Fox pretended to work hard. Then he ran off +again. When he came back, he said: + +"Pekka, do you know they're having another christening at the Farm +and they say that I just must come." + +"Another christening! Now, Mikko, that's too much! How can they be +having another christening?" + +"Well, this time it's the daughter-in-law that has a baby." + +"I don't care who it is," the Wolf said, "you just can't go. You've +got some work to do, you have!" + +The Fox agreed: + +"You're right, Pekka, you're right! I'm entirely too busy to be +running off all the time to christenings! I'd say, 'No!' in a minute +if it wasn't that we are new settlers and they are our nearest +neighbors. As it is I'm afraid they'd think it wasn't neighborly if I +didn't come. But I'll hurry back, I promise you!" + +So for the third time the Fox trotted off to the little spring and +this time he licked the Wolf's butter crock clean to the bottom. Then +he went slowly back to the clearing and told the Wolf about the +christening and the baby. + +"They've named this one Bottom," he said. + +"Bottom!" the Wolf echoed. "What funny names they give children +nowadays!" + +The Fox pretended to work hard for a few minutes, then threw himself +down exhausted. + + [Illustration: _"Wake up, Pekka! Wake up! There's butter running + out of your nose!"_] + +"Heigh ho!" he said, with a yawn, "I'm so tired and hungry it must be +dinner time!" + +The Wolf looked at the sun and said: + +"Yes, I think we had better rest now and eat." + +So they went to the spring and got their butter crocks. The Wolf found +that his had already been licked clean. + +"Mikko!" he cried, "have you been at my butter?" + +"Me?" the Fox said in a tone of great innocence. "How could I have +been at your butter when you know perfectly well that I've been +working right beside you all morning except when I was away at the +christenings? You must have eaten up your butter yourself!" + +"Of course I haven't eaten it up myself!" the Wolf declared. "I just +bet anything you took it!" + +The Fox pretended to be much aggrieved. + +"Pekka, I won't have you saying such a thing! We must get at the +bottom of this! I tell you what we'll do: we'll both lie down in the +sun and the heat of the sun will melt the butter and make it run. Now +then, if butter runs out of my nose then I'm the one that has eaten +your butter; if it runs out of your nose, then you've eaten it +yourself. Do you agree to this test?" + +The Wolf said, yes, he agreed, and at once lay down in the sun. He had +been working so hard that he was very tired and in a few moments he +was sound asleep. Thereupon the Fox slipped over and daubed a little +lump of butter on the end of his nose. The sun melted the butter and +then, of course, it looked as if it were running out of the Wolf's +nose. + +"Wake up, Pekka! Wake up!" the Fox cried. "There's butter running out +of your nose!" + +The Wolf awoke and felt his nose with his tongue. + +"Why, Mikko," he said in surprise, "so there is! Well, I suppose I +must have eaten that butter myself but I give you my word for it I +don't remember doing it!" + +"Well," said the Fox, pretending still to feel hurt, "you shouldn't +always suspect me." + +When they went back to the clearing, the Wolf began pulling the brush +together to burn it up and the Fox slipped away and lay down behind +some brushes. + +"Mikko! Mikko!" the Wolf called. "Aren't you going to help me burn the +brush?" + +"You set it a-fire," the Fox called back, "and I'll stay here to guard +against any flying sparks. We don't want to burn down the whole +forest!" + +So the Wolf burned up all the brush while the Fox took a pleasant nap. + +Then when he was ready to plant the seed in the rich wood ashes, the +Wolf again called out to the Fox to come help him. + +"You do the planting, Pekka," the Fox called back, "and I'll stay here +and frighten off the birds. If I don't they'll come and pick up every +seed you plant." + +So Mikko, the rascal, took another nap while the poor Wolf planted the +field he had already cleared and burned. + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE III + +THE FOX AND THE CROW + +[Decoration] + +In a short time the field that Pekka, the Wolf, had planted began to +sprout. Pekka was delighted. + +"See, Mikko," he said to the Fox, "our grain is growing and we shall +soon be harvesting it!" + +The Fox turned up his nose indifferently. + +"If we don't get something to eat before that grain ripens," he said, +"we'll starve, both of us! While we wait for the harvest I think we +better go out hunting. I'm going this minute for I tell you I'm +hungry!" + +The Fox went sniffing into the forest and finally came to the tree +where Harakka, the Magpie, had her nest. The Fox, cocking his head, +paced slowly round and round the tree, looking at it from every angle. +Harakka, the Magpie, sitting on her nest among her fledglings began to +feel nervous. + +"Say, Mikko," she called down, "what are you looking at?" + +At first the Fox made no answer. Deep in thought, apparently, he +nodded his head and murmured: + +"Yes, the very tree!" + +Harakka, the Magpie, again called down: + +"What are you looking at, Mikko?" + +The Fox started as though he had heard the question for the first +time. + +"Ah, Harakka, is that you? Good day to you! I hope you are well! I +hope the children are all well! I was so busy looking for the right +tree that I didn't recognize you at first. You see I have to cut down +a tree to get wood for a new pair of _skis_. This tree is just the one +I want." + +"Oh, mercy me!" the Magpie cried. "You can't cut down this tree! Do +you want to kill all my children? This is our home!" + +Mikko, the rascal, pretended to be very sympathetic. + +"I'm awfully sorry to have to disturb you, truly I am, but I'm afraid +I do have to cut down this tree. I can't find another that suits me as +well." + +The Magpie flapped her wings in despair. + +"You hard-hearted wretch! What will you take not to cut down this +tree?" + +The Fox put his paw to his head and pretended to think hard. After a +moment he said: + +"Well, Harakka, I'll make you this offer: I'll leave this tree +standing provided you throw me down one of your fledglings." + +"What!" the poor Magpie shrieked. "Give you one of my babies! I'll +never do that! Never! Never! _Never!_" + +"Oh, very well! Just as you like! If I cut the tree down I can get +them all. But I thought for the sake of old times I'd ask for only +one. However, do as you think best." + +What could the poor Magpie say? If the tree were felled and her +fledglings thrown out of the nest they would certainly all perish. +Perhaps it would be wise to sacrifice one to save the rest. + +"You promise to let the tree stand," she said, "if I give you one of +my children?" + +"Yes," the rascal promised, "just drop me one of your fledglings, a +nice plump one, and I won't cut down the tree." + +With shaking claw Harakka pushed one of her children over the edge of +the nest. It fluttered to the ground and Mikko carried it off. + +Well, the next day what did that Fox do but come back and begin pacing +around the tree again. + +"Yes," he said, pretending to talk to himself, "this is the best tree +I can find. I might as well cut it down at once." + +"But, Mikko!" cried the Magpie, "you forget! You said you wouldn't cut +down this tree if I gave you one of my children and I did give you +one!" + +The Fox flipped his tail indifferently. + +"I know," he said, "I did promise but I thought then I could find +another tree that would suit me as well as this one, but I can't. I've +looked everywhere and I can't. I'm sorry but I'm afraid that I'll just +have to take this tree." + +"O dear, O dear, O dear!" the poor distracted Magpie wept. "Will +nothing make you leave this tree stand?" + +The Fox smacked his lips. + +"Well, Harakka, drop me down another of your fledglings and I won't +disturb the tree. I promise." + +"What! Another of my babies! Oh, you wretch!" + +"Well, suit yourself," Mikko said. "One of your fledglings and you can +keep the others safe in the nest, or I'll cut the tree down." + +What could the poor Magpie do? Wouldn't it be better to sacrifice +another fledgling on the chance of saving the rest? Yes, it would! So +she pushed another out of the nest. It fluttered to the ground and +Mikko, the rascal, carried it off. + +That afternoon Varis, the Crow, came to call on the Magpie. + +"Why, my dear," she said, looking over the fledglings, "two of your +children are missing! Whatever has become of them?" + +"It's that rascally Mikko!" the Magpie cried, and thereupon she told +her friend the whole story. + +Varis, the Crow, listened carefully and then said: + +"My dear, that miserable Fox has been fooling you! Why, he can't cut +down this tree or any other tree for that matter! He hasn't even got +an ax! Don't let him impose on you a third time!" + +So the very next day when the Fox came and again tried the same little +trick, Harakka, the Magpie, tossed her head scornfully and said: + +"Go along, you rascal! You can't fool me again! How can you cut down +this tree or any other for that matter when you haven't even got an +ax!" + +The Fox was furious at being cheated of his dinner. + +"You didn't think that out yourself, Harakka!" he said. "Some one's +been talking to you! Who was it?" + +"It was my dear friend, Varis," the Magpie said. "She's on to your +tricks!" + +"I'll teach that Crow to interfere with my affairs!" the Fox muttered +to himself as he trotted off. + +He went to an open field and lay down with his mouth open, pretending +to be dead. + +"I'm sure Varis will soon spy me!" he said to himself. + +He was right. Presently the Crow began circling above him. She flew +nearer and nearer and at last alighted on his head. His tongue was +lolling out and Varis decided to have her first bite there. She gave +it a sharp peck at which the Fox jumped up and caught her in his paws. + +"Ha! Ha!" he cried. "So you're the one who spoiled my little game with +Harakka, are you? Well, I'll teach you not to interfere with me! As I +haven't got one of Harakka's fledglings for my dinner, I'm going to +take you!" + +"You don't mean you're going to eat me!" cried the Crow in terror. + + [Illustration: _"I'll teach that Crow to interfere with my affairs!" + the Fox muttered to himself as he trotted off_] + +"That's exactly what I mean!" + +"No, no, Mikko! Don't do that!" + +"Yes, that's exactly what I'm going to do! I'm going to teach you +birds that I'm not an animal to be played jokes on!" + +"I suppose," the Crow said, sighing, "if it must be, it must be! But, +Mikko, if you really want to use me as a warning to the other birds, +you oughtn't to eat me right down. It would be much better if you +dragged me along the ground first. Then they'd see a wing here, a leg +there, and a long trail of feathers. That really would terrify them." + +"I believe you're right," the Fox said. + +He put the Crow down on the ground and lifted his paw for a moment to +change his hold. The Crow instantly jerked away and escaped. + +"Ha! Ha!" she cawed as she flew off. "You were clever enough to catch +me, Mikko, but you weren't clever enough to eat me when you had me!" + +So this was one time when Mikko, the Fox, was worsted. + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE IV + +THE CHIEF MOURNER + +[Decoration] + +"Mercy me!" thought Mikko to himself as he watched Varis, the Crow, +fly away, "this is certainly my unlucky day! There I had my dinner +right in my hand and then lost it!" + +Sighing and shaking his head he sauntered slowly back to the forest. + +Now it happened that Osmo, the Bear, had just lost his wife and was +out looking for some one to bewail her death. The first person he met +was Pekka, the Wolf. + +"Pekka," he said, "my wife's dead and I'm out looking for a good +strong mourner. Can you mourn?" + +"Me? Indeed I can! Just listen!" + +Pekka, the Wolf, pointed his nose to the sky and let out a long +shivery howl. + +"There!" he said. "I don't believe you'll find any one that can do any +better than that!" + +But Osmo, the Bear, shook his head. + +"No, Pekka, you won't do. I don't like your mourning at all!" + +The Bear ambled on and presently he met the Hare. + +"Good day, Jussi," he said. "Are you any good at mourning? Show me +what you can do." + +The Hare gave some frightened squeaks as his idea of mourning the +dead. + +"No, no," Osmo said, "I don't like your mourning either." + +So he walked on farther until by chance he met the Fox. + +"Mikko," he said, "my wife's dead and I'm out looking for a good +strong mourner. Can you mourn?" + + [Illustration: _And Mikko, beginning with a little whimpering + sound, slowly rose to a high heartrending cry_] + +"Can I? Indeed I can!" the Fox declared. "I'm a marvel at mourning! I +can wail high and low and soft and loud and just any way you want! +Listen!" And Mikko, beginning with a little whimpering sound, slowly +rose to a high heartrending cry. This is what he wailed: + + "_Med! Med! Med!_ + The Bear's Wife is dead! + _Lax! Lax! Lax!_ + No more she'll spin the flax! + _Eyes! Eyes! Eyes!_ + No more she'll bake the pies! + _Air! Air! Air!_ + No more she'll drive the mare! + _Shakes! Shakes! Shakes!_ + There'll be no more little cakes! + _Darth! Darth! Darth!_ + Throw the pots on the hearth + For the Bear's Wife is dead! + _Med! Med! Med!_" + +Osmo, the Bear, was deeply moved. + +"Beautiful! Beautiful!" he grunted hoarsely. "How well you knew her! +Come along home with me, Mikko, and start right in! Oh, how +beautifully you wail!" + +So Mikko went home with the Bear. The old Bear Wife was laid out on a +bench in the kitchen. + +"Now then," the Bear said, "you begin the wailing while I cook the +porridge." + +"No, no, Osmo," the Fox said, "I couldn't possibly wail in here! The +place is full of smoke and my voice would get husky in two minutes! +Can't you lay her out in the storehouse?" + +The Bear demurred but the Fox insisted and at last had his way. So +together they dragged the body of the old Bear Wife out to the +storehouse. The Fox stood beside the body ready to begin his wailing +and the Bear went back to the kitchen. + +The moment the Bear was out of sight Mikko, the rascal, instead of +bewailing the old Bear Wife began gobbling her up! He just gobbled and +gobbled and gobbled as fast as he could. + +"What's the matter?" the Bear called out after a few minutes. "Why +don't you begin?" + +The Fox made no reply but kept on gobbling as hard as he could. + +"Mikko! Mikko!" the Bear called out again. "What's the matter? Why +aren't you howling?" + +By this time the Fox had made a good dinner, so he called back: + +"Don't bother me! I'm busy eating! Yum! Yum! Yum! Bear meat is awful +good! Just give me a few more minutes and I'll be finished!" + +At that the Bear rushed out of the kitchen in a terrible rage but the +Fox was already running off and the Bear was unable to catch him. He +did hit the end of his tail with the long spoon with which he had +been measuring the meal, but that was all. + +Mikko, the rascal, got safely away. However, to this day his tail +shows the white mark of the meal. + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE V + +MIRRI, THE CAT + +[Decoration] + +One day while the Fox was out walking in the forest he met a stranger. + +"Good day," he said. "Who are you?" + +"I am Mirri," the stranger said, "a poor unfortunate Cat out of +employment. I had service in a decent family but I've had to leave +them." + +"Did they treat you badly?" the Fox asked. + +"No, it wasn't that. They were considerate enough but they kept +getting poorer and poorer until finally they hadn't food enough to +feed us animals. Then I overheard the master say that soon they'd be +forced to eat us and that they'd begin with me. At that I decided it +was time for me to run away and here I am." + +"My poor Cat," Mikko said, "you've had a cruel experience! Why don't +you take service with me?" + +"Will I be safe with you?" the Cat asked. "Will you protect me?" + +"Will I?" the Fox repeated boastfully. "My dear Mirri, once it becomes +known that you are Mikko's servant all the animals will show you a +wholesome respect." + +"Well then, I'll enter your service," the Cat said. + +So the bargain was struck and the Fox at once began to train his new +servant. + +"Now, Mirri, tell me: what would you do if you suddenly met a Bear?" + +"There's just one thing I could do, master: I'd run up a tree." + +The Fox laughed. + +"You must have more ways than one to meet such a situation! Take me +now: there are any of a hundred things that I could do if I met a +Bear!" + + [Illustration: _He jerked quickly away and fled and the Bear was + left standing with his mouth wide open_] + +Just then Osmo, the Bear, ambled softly up behind the Fox. The Cat saw +him and instantly flew up a tree. Before the Fox could move Osmo +clutched him firmly on the shoulder with his teeth. + +"Oh, master, master!" the Cat called down from the tree. "What's this? +I with my one way have escaped and you with your hundred are caught!" + +But the Fox paid no heed to the Cat. He twisted his head around and +looked reproachfully at the Bear. + +"Why, Osmo, my dear old friend!" he said, "what in the world do you +mean taking hold of me so roughly! Ouch! You're nipping my shoulder, +really you are! I don't understand why you're acting this way! Here +I've always been such a good friend to you, so faithful, so true, +so--" + +"What!" rumbled the Bear. "Faithful! True! Oh, you--" + +Osmo's feelings overcame him to such an extent that he opened his jaws +to roar out freely his denial of the Fox's hypocrisy. + +That gave the Fox just the chance he wanted. He jerked quickly away +and fled and the Bear was left standing with his mouth wide open. + +Later when the Bear had ambled off the Fox returned and called the Cat +down from the tree. + +"You see, Mirri," he remarked casually, "it wasn't anything at all for +me to get the best of the Bear!" + +He could see that he had vastly impressed the Cat, so he let the +subject drop. + +"Come along, Mirri," he said, "it's time for us to go home." + +[Decoration] + + + [Illustration: _A terrible creature landed on his nose and drove it + full of pins and needles_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE VI + +THE FOX'S SERVANT + +[Decoration] + +A day or so later the Fox met Pekka, the Wolf. The Fox hadn't seen +much of Pekka recently for Pekka had been having a hard time and had +been on the verge of starvation. Now he was sleek again and well fed +for he had recently killed an Ox. + +"Good day, Pekka," the Fox said in a friendly way. + +"Good day, Mikko. How are you?" + +"Very fine indeed!" the Fox said. "You see I have a new servant. Oh, +he's a wonderful servant! He's not big to look at, you know, but he's +so strong and quick that he'd jump on you in a minute and eat you up +before you knew what was happening!" + +"Really, Mikko?" + +"Yes, really! You just ought to see him!" + +"I'd like to see him," the Wolf said. + +"Well, you might slip down now and take a peep in the kitchen. He's at +home. But, my dear Pekka, I warn you not to let him see you! If he +catches sight of you, I won't be responsible for the consequences!" + +The Wolf was deeply impressed with all this. He crept carefully down +to the Fox's kitchen and sniffed cautiously at the crack under the +door. The Cat inside, seeing the tip of the Wolf's nose and thinking +it was a Mouse, pounced on it with all his claws. This gave the Wolf a +mighty fright and he bolted madly off into the forest. + +He was still panting when he met the Bear. + +"Osmo," he said, "have you heard about that awful creature that Mikko +has for a servant?" + +The Bear had heard nothing, so the Wolf related to him his own +terrifying experience. + +The Bear's curiosity was aroused. + +"I must have a glimpse of this wonderful servant," he said, ambling +off in the direction of the Fox's kitchen. + +"I'll wait for you here," the Wolf called after him, "and I warn you, +Osmo, be careful!" + +The Bear when he got to the Fox's kitchen quietly stuck his nose under +the crack of the door and squinted inside. He hardly had time for one +squint when a terrible creature with a straight tail that looked like +a spear came flying through the air, landed on his nose, and drove it +full of pins and needles. + +"Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" the Bear whimpered as he hurried back to the Wolf. + +"Did you see him?" the Wolf asked. + +"I got just one glimpse of him," the Bear said. "He had a long spear +sticking up over his shoulder and he came swooping down through the +air just as if he had wings!" + +"My! I wish we could really see him!" the Wolf said. "Suppose we ask +Mikko to arrange some way we can have a good look at him." + +So they went to the Fox and Mikko, the rascal, said: + +"Well, now, if you make a feast and invite my servant I think he will +come." + +"All right," the Wolf said, "that's what we'll do. I've still got some +of that ox. It will make a fine feast." + +So they roasted the remains of the ox and set it out. + +"Now I'll go get my servant," the Fox said. "When you hear us coming, +you two hide some place where you can see us but we can't see you. If +my servant once sees you I won't be responsible for the consequences!" + +So the Wolf hid in some bushes nearby and the Bear drew himself up +into the branches of a tree. + +Well, the Fox and the Cat arrived and sat them down to the feast. Now +it happened that the Wolf was not able to see, so he tried to twist +himself around into a better position. The Cat caught a glimpse of his +tail moving in the bushes and instantly pounced on it. With one +terrified yelp, the Wolf jumped out of the bushes and fled into the +forest as fast as he could. + +In fright the Cat scampered up the tree and the Bear, of course, +supposed that the awful creature now was after him. In his frantic +efforts to escape he tumbled down out of the tree and broke two ribs. +But for all that he made off, too terrified to look back. + +So the Fox and the Cat were left to finish the ox in peace. + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE VII + +THE WOLF SINGS + +[Decoration] + +Having sacrificed his ox in order to feast the Fox's servant, the Wolf +had nothing left for himself and was soon very hungry. He could find +nothing to eat in the forest, so he went prowling around a farm in +hopes of getting a pig or a chicken. The only living creature he came +upon was a thin old Dog asleep in the sun. + +"This is better than nothing," he thought to himself and, taking hold +of the Dog, he began dragging it off. + +"Cousin! Cousin!" cried the Dog. "Is this any way to treat a +relation? Let me go!" + +"I'm sorry," the Wolf said, "but I can't let you go. I'm too hungry." + +"Let me go," the Dog begged, "and I tell you what I'll do: I'll give +you a bottle of vodka." + +"Promises come easy," the Wolf said. "Where will you get the vodka?" + +"Under the bench in the kitchen. That's where the master keeps his +bottle. I've seen him hide it there. Come to-night after the family's +asleep and I'll let you in and give you the vodka." + +Now Pekka, the Wolf, was very fond of vodka, so he said to the Dog: + +"Very well, I'll let you go. But see that you keep your promise!" + +Late that night when the family were asleep, the Wolf came scratching +at the farmhouse door and the Dog let him in. + +"Well, old fellow, you know why I've come," the Wolf said. + +At once the Dog crawled under the bench and got the master's bottle of +vodka. + +"Here, Pekka, here it is!" he said, offering the Wolf the bottle. + + [Illustration: _The Wolf went staggering around the room howling + at the top of his voice_] + +"You drink first," Pekka insisted. "You're the host." + +The Dog raised the bottle and took a little sip. Then the Wolf took a +deep swallow. + +"Ah!" he said, smacking his lips, "that's something like!" + +His stomach was empty and the vodka went through his veins like fire. +He felt happy and laughed and went capering around the room. + +"I feel like singing!" he cried. + +"My dear Pekka," the Dog said, "I beg you don't sing! You will wake +the folks! Sit down quietly and we'll talk." + +So they sat awhile and talked and then the Wolf took another deep +swallow of the vodka. Again he wanted to sing and the Dog had trouble +in restraining him. + +"Do you want to wake the family, Pekka? Be quiet now or you can't have +any more vodka!" + +The Wolf took another deep drink and after that there was no holding +him back. He went staggering around the room howling at the top of his +voice. + +The Farmer and all his family came hurrying into the kitchen with +clubs and pokers and whatever they could pick up. + +"It's a Wolf!" the Farmer cried. "The impudent scoundrel, coming +right into the house! Give him a good beating!" + +If the door hadn't been open they would have clubbed poor Pekka to +death. As it was he barely escaped with his life. + +[Decoration] + + + [Illustration: _In the confusion that followed the Wolves stampeded, + running helter-skelter in all directions_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE VIII + +THE CLEVER GOAT + +[Decoration] + +The truth is Pekka, the Wolf, was a pretty stupid fellow always +getting into some scrape or other. With sore ribs and a back aching +from the beating which the farm folk had given him he slunk quietly +along the forest ways hoping to come upon some easy prey. Suddenly he +saw ahead of him a Goat and a Ram. + +"What are they doing hereabouts?" he thought to himself. "This is no +place for them and if anything happens to them it will be their own +fault." + +Vuhi, the Goat, and Dinas, the Ram, both knew that the forest was no +place for them. But where else could they go? They had recently been +turned loose to fend for themselves by their poor old master who was +no longer able to feed them. + +"This forest rather frightens me," the Ram had said to the Goat. "Do +you suppose we'll be able to keep off the Wolves?" + +Vuhi, the Goat, flirted his whiskers and said: + +"I've got a plan." + +Thereupon he took a sack and half filled it with dry chips. Then when +he shook the sack the chips made a hollow rattle. He threw the sack +over his shoulder and said to the Ram: + +"Don't you be frightened, Dinas. We'll be able to hold our own with +the forest creatures." + +It was just at this moment that Pekka, the Wolf, appeared. + +"Ha! Ha!" said Pekka suspiciously. "What's that you've got in that +sack? No nonsense now! Answer me at once or I'll have to kill you +both!" + +Vuhi, the Goat, gave the sack a little rattle. + +"In this sack?" he said. "Oh, only the skulls and bones of the Wolves +we have eaten. We haven't had any Wolf meat now for some time, have +we, Dinas? It's good you've come along for we're hungry.... Attention, +Dinas! Kill the Wolf!" + +The Ram lowered his horns ready for attack and Pekka, the Wolf, too +surprised to resist and too stiff to run away, cried out wildly: + +"Brothers! Brothers! Don't kill me! I'm your friend! Spare me and I'll +do something for you!" + +"Attention, Dinas!" the Goat commanded. "Don't kill the Wolf just +yet!" + +Then he asked Pekka: + +"What will you do for us if we spare you?" + +"I'll send you twelve Wolves," Pekka promised. "That will give you +more meat than you'd have if you killed just me!" + +"Twelve," the Goat replied. "You are right: twelve Wolves will give us +more meat than one. Very well, we'll let you go on condition that you +send us twelve. But see you keep your word!" + +So the Wolf went off as fast as his stiff legs could carry him and +assembled twelve of his brothers. + +"I've called you together," he said, "to warn you of two terrible +creatures, a Goat and a Ram, who are here in the forest eating up +Wolves! Already they have a sack full of our unfortunate relations' +skulls and bones! I saw the sack myself! Don't you think we ought all +of us to flee?" + +"What!" said the other Wolves, "thirteen Wolves turn tail on one Goat +and one Ram? Never! We'll go together and give them battle!" + +"Don't count me in!" Pekka said. "I don't want to see those two +again!" + +So the twelve Wolves marched off without Pekka. + +The Goat as he saw them coming ran up a tree. The Ram followed him but +couldn't get very high. + +The twelve Wolves came under the tree and standing in close formation +called out: + +"Now then, you two, come on! We're ready for you!" + +"Attention, Dinas!" the Goat commanded. "They're all here, so lose no +more time! Jump down among them and kill them!" + +The Goat himself began climbing down the tree, at the same time making +an awful noise with his sack. He gave the Ram a push and the Ram +slipped and fell right on the backs of the Wolves. + +"That's right, Dinas! Kill them all!" the Goat shouted, rattling his +sack more furiously than ever. "Don't let one of them escape!" + +In the confusion that followed the Wolves stampeded, running +helter-skelter in all directions. Every Wolf there felt that his own +escape was a piece of rare good fortune. + +"Those terrible two!" he thought. + +Thereafter Vuhi, the Goat, and Dinas, the Ram, lived on in the forest +untroubled by the Wolves. + +[Decoration] + + + [Illustration: _"Here are three of us and see, here on the floor is + our harvest already divided into three heaps"_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE IX + +THE HARVEST + +[Decoration] + +Well, the time came when the field of barley which the Fox and the +Wolf had planted together was ready to harvest. So the two friends cut +the grain and carried the sheaves to the threshing barn where they +spread them out to dry. When it was time to thresh the grain, they +asked Osmo, the Bear, to come and help them. + +"Certainly," Osmo said. + +At the time agreed the three animals met at the threshing barn. + +"Now the first thing to decide," Pekka said, "is how to divide the +work." + +The Fox climbed nimbly up to the rafters. + +"I'll stay up here," he called down, "and support the beams and the +rafters. In that way there won't be any danger of their falling and +injuring either of you. You two work down there without any concern. +Trust me! I'll take care of you!" + +So Osmo, the Bear, used the flail, and Pekka, the Wolf, winnowed the +chaff from the grain. Mikko, the rascal, occasionally dropped down +upon them a hunk of wood. + +"Take care!" they'd call out. "Do you want to kill us?" + +"Indeed, brothers, you have no idea how hard it is for me to hold up +all these rafters!" Mikko would say. "You're very lucky it's only a +little piece that drops on you now and then! If it weren't for me +you'd certainly be killed, both of you!" + +Well, the Bear and the Wolf worked steadily. When they were finished +Mikko, the rascal, leaped down from the rafters and stretched himself +as though he had been working the hardest of them all. + +"I'm glad that job of mine is finished!" he said. "I couldn't have +held things up much longer!" + +"Well now," Pekka asked, "how shall we divide this our harvest?" + +"I'll tell you how," Mikko said. "Here are three of us and, see, here +on the floor is our harvest already divided into three heaps. The +biggest heap will naturally go to the biggest of us. That's Osmo, the +Bear. The middle sized heap will go to you, Pekka. I'm the smallest, +so the smallest heap comes to me." + +The Bear and the Wolf, stupid old things, agreed to this. So Osmo took +the great heap of straw, Pekka the pile of chaff, and Mikko, the +rascal, got for his share the little mound of clean grain. + +Together they all went to the mill to grind their meal. + +As the millstone turned on Mikko's grain, it made a rough rasping +sound. + +"Strange," Osmo said to Pekka, "Mikko's grain sounds different from +ours." + +"Mix some sand with yours," Mikko said, "then yours will make the same +sound." + +So the Bear and the Wolf poured some sand in their straw and their +chaff and sure enough, when they turned their millstones again, they, +too, got a rough rasping sound. + +This satisfied them and they went home feeling they had just as good a +winter's supply of food as Mikko. + + + [Illustration: _He dropped it in the water and of course it spread + out far and wide and the current carried it off_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE X + +THE PORRIDGE + +[Decoration] + +Well, it was only natural that they should all want to see at once +what kind of porridge their meal would make. + +Osmo's came out black and disgusting. Greatly disturbed he ambled over +to Mikko's house for advice. The Fox was stirring his own porridge +which was white and smooth. + +"What's the matter with my porridge?" the Bear asked. "Yours is white +and smooth but mine is black and horrid." + +"Did you wash your meal before you put it into the pot?" the Fox +asked. + +"Wash it? No! How do you wash meal?" + +"You take it to the river and drop it in the water. Then when it's +clean you take it out." + +The Bear at once went home and got his ground up straw and took it to +the river. He dropped it in the water and of course it spread out far +and wide and the current carried it off. + +So that was the end of Osmo's share of the harvest. + +Pekka, the Wolf, had as little luck with his porridge. Soon he, too, +came to Mikko for advice. + +"I don't know what's the matter with me," he said. "I don't seem to be +able to make good porridge. Look at yours all white and smooth! I must +watch you how you make it. Won't you let me hang my pot on your crane? +Then I'll do just as you do." + +"Certainly," the Fox said. "Hang your pot on this chain and the two +pots can then cook side by side." + +"Yours is so white to begin with," Pekka said, "and mine looks no +better than dirt." + +"Before you came I climbed up the chain and hung over the pot," the +Fox said. "The heat of the fire melted the fat in my tail and it +dripped down into the pot. It's that fat that makes my porridge look +so white." + +Poor gullible Pekka immediately suspended himself on the chain above +his porridge. But he didn't stay there long. The flames scorched him +and he fell down hurting his side. If you notice, to this day any Wolf +that you meet has stiff sides that make it hard for him to turn and +twist, and to this day all Wolves smell of burnt hair. + +Well, Pekka, after he had got his breath, tasted his porridge again to +see if it was any better. But it wasn't. It was as bad as ever. + +"I don't see any difference in it," he said. "Let me taste yours, +Mikko." + +The Fox artfully scooped up a spoonful of the Wolf's porridge and +dropped it into his own pot. + +"Help yourself," he said. "Take some out of that spot there. That's +good." + +The place he pointed to was, of course, the place where he had dropped +some of the Wolf's own porridge. + +So poor old stupid Pekka only sampled his own porridge again when he +thought he was tasting Mikko's. + +"Strange," he said, "your porridge doesn't taste good to me either. I +don't believe anything tastes good to me to-day. The truth is I don't +believe I like porridge." + +He went home sad and discouraged while Mikko, the rascal, chuckled to +himself and said: + +"I wonder why Pekka doesn't like porridge. It tastes awful good to +me!" + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE XI + +NURSE MIKKO + +[Decoration] + +The Wolf's wife gave birth to three little cubs and then died. + +"You poor children!" Pekka said, "your mother is dead and there is no +one to take her place. I must get you a nurse." + +So he went through the forest hunting some one to take care of his +motherless cubs. The white Grouse offered her services but, when she +sang a lullaby to show what a good nurse she could be, Pekka shook his +head. + +"I don't like your voice," he said. "I can't take you." + +Then Jussi, the Hare, applied for the position. + +"You know I'm lame," he said, "so quiet work like nursing would suit +me." + +"Can you sing lullabies?" Pekka asked. + +"Oh, yes! Listen!" and Jussi began squealing. + +"Stop!" Pekka cried. "I don't like your voice either." + +Just then Mikko, the Fox, came running up. + +"Good day, Pekka," he said. "I hear you're out looking for a nurse for +your sweet babies." + +"Yes, Mikko, I am. Can you recommend one?" + +"I'd like the job myself," the Fox said. + +"You, Mikko?" + +"Yes." + +"But you can't sing lullabies, can you?" + +"Oh, yes! I sing them very beautifully. Listen: + + 'Hushabye, sweet little cubs, + Hushabye to sleep! + Who best loves you, do you think? + Who will give you food and drink? + Who on faithful guard will keep? + Mikko! Mikko! + + 'Hushabye, sweet little cubs, + Mikko loves you well, + Loves each little pointed nose, + Loves your little scratchy toes, + Loves you more than he can tell-- + Mikko! Mikko!'" + + [Illustration: _He ran after Mikko and was about to overtake him when + Mikko slipped into a crevice in the rocks. Only one paw stuck out_] + +Pekka, the Wolf, was charmed with Mikko's lullaby. + +"Beautiful! Beautiful!" he said. "I never heard a sweeter lullaby! +You're the very nurse I want! Come home with me at once." + +So Mikko went home with Pekka and took over the care of the three +little Wolf cubs. + +"I'll go off now and get them something to eat," Pekka said. + +He came back after a while with the hind leg of a horse. + +"This will be enough for them to start on," he said. + +The Fox shook his head. + +"I'm afraid it won't last them very long. They're beautiful healthy +children with fine appetites." + +"Poor little dears!" Pekka said. "Let me see them." + +"Not just now!" Mikko insisted. "They're asleep and mustn't be +disturbed. Go out hunting again and the next time you come home you +shall see them." + +Pekka felt that the Fox must be a very good nurse indeed to be so +strict. So he went off hunting again without seeing his children. + +As soon as he was gone Mikko, the rascal, ate up all the horse meat +without giving the cubs one bite and then, as he was still hungry, he +ate one of the cubs. The next day he ate another cub, and the day +following he ate the last of them. He was just finishing that last +cub when the Wolf came home and called in at the door: + +"Now, nurse, here I am come home to see my dear children! They're +well, aren't they?" + +"Very well!" the Fox declared. "But they've grown so big under my good +care that the house isn't large enough now to hold them and you and me +at the same time. If you're coming in, I must get out first." + +So the Wolf stood aside as the Fox came out and scampered away. + +Then the Wolf went in and of course all he could find of his dear +children were their bones. + +"You faithless, faithless nurse!" he cried. + +In awful rage he ran after Mikko and was about to overtake him when +Mikko slipped into a crevice in the rocks. Only one paw stuck out. The +Wolf pounced on this paw and began gnawing it. + +"Say, Pekka, have you gone crazy?" the Fox asked. "What do you think +you're doing biting that old root? I hope you don't think it's one of +my paws. I'm sitting on all four paws." + +The Wolf looked up to see whether this was true and, quick as a flash, +Mikko, the rascal, drew in his paw. + +So the poor old Wolf, fooled again, went sadly home. + + + [Illustration: _Of course the instant he opened his mouth the Grouse + flew away_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE XII + +THE BEAR SAYS _NORTH_ + +[Decoration] + +One day while Osmo, the Bear, was prowling about the woods he caught a +Grouse. + +"Pretty good!" he thought to himself. "Wouldn't the other animals be +surprised if they knew old Osmo had caught a Grouse!" + +He was so proud of his feat that he wanted all the world to know of +it. So, holding the Grouse carefully in his teeth without injuring it, +he began parading up and down the forest ways. + +"They'll all certainly envy me this nice plump Grouse," he thought. +"And they won't be so ready to call me awkward and lumbering after +this, either!" + +Presently Mikko, the Fox, sauntered by. He saw at once that Osmo was +showing off and he determined that the Bear would not get the +satisfaction of any admiration from him. So he pretended not to see +the Grouse at all. Instead he pointed his nose upwards and sniffed. + +"Um! Um!" grunted Osmo, trying to attract attention to himself. + +"Ah," Mikko remarked, casually, "is that you, Osmo? What way is the +wind blowing to-day? Can you tell me?" + +Osmo, of course, could not answer without opening his mouth, so he +grunted again hoping that Mikko would have to notice why he couldn't +answer. But the Fox didn't glance at him at all. With his nose still +pointed upwards he kept sniffing the air. + +"It seems to me it's from the South," he said. "Isn't it from the +South, Osmo?" + +"Um! Um! Um!" the Bear grunted. + +"You say it is from the South, Osmo? Are you sure?" + +"Um! Um!" Osmo repeated, growing every moment more impatient. + +"Oh, not from the South, you say. Then from what direction is it +blowing?" + +By this time the Bear was so exasperated by Mikko's interest in the +wind when he should have been admiring the Grouse that he forgot +himself, opened his mouth, and roared out: + +"North!" + +Of course the instant he opened his mouth, the Grouse flew away. + +"Now see what you've done!" he stormed angrily. "You've made me lose +my fine plump Grouse!" + +"I?" Mikko asked. "What had I to do with it?" + +"You kept asking me about the wind until I opened my mouth--that's +what you did!" + +The Fox shrugged his shoulders. + +"Why did you open your mouth?" + +"Well, you can't say, 'North!' without opening your mouth, can you?" +the Bear demanded. + +The Fox laughed heartily. + +"See here, Osmo, don't blame me. Blame yourself. If I had had that +Grouse in my mouth and you had asked me about the wind, I should never +have said, 'North!'" + +"What would you have said?" the Bear asked. + +Mikko, the rascal, laughed harder than ever. Then he clenched his +teeth and said: + +"East!" + + + [Illustration: _"Why, do you know," he said, "my turnips and my + bread don't taste a bit like this!"_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE XIII + +OSMO'S SHARE + +[Decoration] + +One day Osmo, the Bear, came to a clearing where a Man was plowing. + +"Good day," the Bear said. "What are you doing?" + +"I'm plowing," the Man answered. "After I finish plowing I'm going to +harrow and then plant the field, half in wheat and half in turnips." + +"Yum! Yum!" Osmo thought to himself. "Good food that--wheat and +turnips!" + +Aloud he said: + +"I know how to plow and harrow. What do you say to my helping you?" + +"If you help me," the Man said, "I'll share the harvest with you." + +So Osmo set to work and between them they soon had the field plowed, +harrowed, and planted. + +When Autumn came they went to get their crops. + +At the turnip field the Man said: + +"Now what do you want as your share--the part that grows above the +ground or the part that grows below?" + +Osmo, the Bear, seeing how green and luxuriant the turnip tops were, +said: + +"Give me the part that grows above ground." + +After they had harvested the turnips, they went on to the wheat field +where the Man put the same question. + +The wheat stocks were all dry and shriveled. Osmo looked at them +wisely and said: + +"This time you better give me the part that grows under the ground." + +The Man laughed in his sleeve and agreed. + +One day the following winter the two met and the Man invited the Bear +to dinner. Osmo who was very hungry accepted the invitation gladly. + +First they had baked turnips. + +"Oh, but these are good!" Osmo said. "I've never tasted anything +better! What are they?" + +"Why," the Man said, "they're the turnips from that field that you and +I planted together." + +The Bear was greatly surprised. + +Then they had some freshly baked bread. + +"How good! How good!" Osmo exclaimed. "What is it?" + +"Just plain bread," the Man said, "baked from the wheat you and I +planted together." + +Osmo was more surprised than ever. + +"Why, do you know," he said, "my turnips and my bread don't taste a +bit like this!" + +The Man burst out laughing and Osmo wondered why. + +[Decoration] + + + [Illustration: _The first person they met was an old Horse. They + put their case to him_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE XIV + +THE REWARD OF KINDNESS + +[Decoration] + +Osmo, the Bear, used to go day after day to a field of growing rye and +eat as much as he wanted. The Farmer noticed from the Bear's tracks +that he always came by the same route. + +"I'll teach that Bear a lesson!" the Farmer thought to himself. + +So he set a snare made of a strong net and carefully covered it over +with leaves and branches. + +That day Osmo, when he came as usual to the field, got entangled in +the net and was unable to escape. + +The Farmer when he came and found him securely caught was overjoyed. + +"Now, you brute!" he said, "I've got you and I'm going to kill you!" + +"Oh, master, don't do that!" the Bear implored. "Don't kill me!" + +"Why shouldn't I kill you?" the Farmer asked. "Aren't you destroying +my rye?" + +"Let me off this time!" Osmo begged, "and I'll reward you! I swear I +will!" + +He begged and begged until at last he prevailed upon the Farmer to +open the net and let him out. + +"Now then," the Farmer said as soon as the Bear was freed, "how are +you going to reward me?" + +Osmo put a heavy paw on the Farmer's shoulder. + +"This is how I'm going to reward you," he said: "I'm going to eat you +up!" + +"What!" the Farmer exclaimed, "is that your idea of a reward for +kindness?" + +"Exactly!" Osmo declared. "In this world that is the reward kindness +always gets! Ask any one!" + +"I don't believe it! I don't believe it!" the Farmer cried. + +"Very well. I'll prove to you that I'm right. We'll ask the first +person we meet." + +The first person they met was an old Horse. They put their case to +him. + +"The Bear is right," the old Horse said. "Look at me: For thirty +years I gave my master faithful service and just this morning I heard +him say: 'It's time we killed that old plug! He's no good for work any +more and he's only eating his head off!'" + +The Bear squinted his little eyes. + +"You see!" + +"No, I don't see!" the Farmer insisted. "We must ask some one else." + +They walked on a little farther until they met an old Dog. They put +their case to him and at once the Dog said: + +"The Bear is right! Look at me: I gave my master a life time of +faithful service and just this morning I overheard him say: 'It's time +we killed that old Dog!' Alas, alas, in this wicked world goodness is +always so rewarded!" + +But still the Farmer was unsatisfied and to humor him Osmo said that +he was willing that they should put their case once more to the +judgment of an outsider. + +The next person they met was Mikko, the Fox. Mikko listened carefully +and then drawing the Farmer aside he whispered: + +"If I give judgment in your favor will you let me carry off all the +chickens in your hen-house?" + +"Indeed I will!" the Farmer promised. + +Then Mikko cleared his throat importantly and said: + +"H'm! H'm! To give fair judgment in this case I must go over all the +ground. First show me the field of rye and the damage Osmo did." + +So they went to the field and the Fox, after he had appraised the +damage, shook his head seriously. + +"It was certainly wicked of Osmo eating all that rye!... Now show me +the net." + +So they went to the snare and the Fox examined it carefully. + +"You say the Bear got entangled in this snare. I want to see just how +he did it." + +Osmo showed just how he had been caught. + +"Get all the way in," the Fox said. "I want to make sure that you +couldn't possibly get out unaided." + +So the Bear entangled himself again in the net and proved that he +couldn't possibly get out unaided. + +"Well," said Mikko, the rascal, "you deserved to get caught the first +time and now that you're in there again you can just stay there! Come +on, Mr. Farmer." + +So Mikko and the Farmer went off leaving Osmo to his fate. + +That night the Fox went to the Farmer's hen-house to claim his reward. +When he came in the chickens, of course, set up an awful squawking +that aroused the family. The Farmer stayed in bed but he sent his wife +out with a stout club. + +"It sounds to me," he said, "as if some rascally Fox is trying to +steal our hens. If you catch him, don't be gentle with him!" + +"Gentle!" repeated the wife significantly. + +She hurried out to the hen-house and when she found Mikko inside she +gave him an awful beating. In fact he barely escaped with his life. + +"Ah!" he said to himself as he limped painfully home, "to think that +this is the reward my kindness has received! Oh, what a wicked, wicked +world this is!" + +[Decoration] + + + [Illustration: _With that the Bear lifted his paw and the little + mouse scampered off_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE XV + +THE BEAR AND THE MOUSE + +[Decoration] + +When Osmo, the Bear, was left alone in the net, he thrashed about this +way and that until he was exhausted. Then he fell asleep. + +While he slept a host of little Mice began playing all over his great +body. + +Their tiny feet tickled him and he woke with a start. The Mice +scampered off, all but one that Osmo caught under his paw. + +"Tweek! Tweek!" the frightened little Mouse cried. "Let me go! Let me +go! Please let me go! If you do I'll reward you some day! I promise I +will!" + +Osmo let out a great roar of laughter. + +"What, little one? You'll reward me! Ha! Ha! That is good! The Mouse +will reward the Bear! Well now, that is a joke! However, little one, I +will let you go! You're too weak and insignificant for me to kill and +too small to eat. So run along!" + +With that the Bear lifted his paw and the little Mouse scampered off. + +"It will reward me for my kindness!" Osmo repeated, and in spite of +the fact that he was fast caught in a net he shook again with +laughter. + +He was still laughing when the little Mouse returned with a great army +of his fellows. All the host at once began gnawing at the ropes of the +net and in no time at all they had freed the big Bear. + +"You see," the little Mouse said, "although we are weak and +insignificant we can reward a kindness!" + +Osmo was so ashamed for having laughed at the Mice on account of their +size that all he could say as he shambled off into the forest was: + +"Thanks!" + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE XVI + +THE LAST OF OSMO + +[Decoration] + +There was a Farmer that used to drive his sledge into the forest to +cut wood. Always as he drove he shouted abusively at his Horse. + +"Go along, you old plug!" he'd say. "What do you think you're good +for, anyway? If you don't move along more lively I'll give you to the +Bear for his supper--that's what I'll do with you!" + +Now Osmo, the Bear, heard about this, how the Farmer was always +talking about giving him his Horse, so one afternoon while the Farmer +was going through his usual tirade Osmo suddenly stepped out of the +bushes and said: + +"Well, Mr. Farmer, here I am! Suppose you give me my supper." + +The Farmer was greatly taken back. + +"I didn't really mean what I was saying," he stammered. "He's a good +Horse but he's a little lazy--that's all." + +Osmo stood there swaying his shoulders and twisting his head. + +"Even if he is lazy he'll taste all right to me. Come along, Mr. +Farmer, hand him over as you've promised to do this long time!" + +"But I can't afford to give you my Horse!" the Farmer cried. "He's the +only Horse I've got!" + +But the Bear was firm. + +"No matter! You have to keep your word!" + +"See here," the Farmer begged, "let me off on giving you my Horse and +I tell you what I'll do: I'll give you my Cow. I can spare the Cow +better." + +"When will you give me the Cow?" the Bear asked. + +"To-morrow," the Farmer promised. + +"Very well," Osmo said, "if you deliver me the Cow to-morrow I'll let +you off on the Horse. But see you keep your word!" + +On his way home that afternoon the Farmer visited his traps. In one +he found Mikko, the Fox. Mikko, the little rascal, begged for his life +so piteously that the Farmer with a laugh freed him. + +"You've done me a good turn," Mikko said, "and some day I'll do +something for you. Just wait and see if I don't." + +Well, early next morning the Farmer put his Cow on the sledge and +started off for the forest. On the way he met Mikko. + +"Good morning," Mikko said. "Where are you going with your Cow?" + +The Farmer stopped and told Mikko about his bargain with the Bear. + +"See here," the Fox said, "I promised you yesterday that some day I'd +do you a good turn. That day has come! I'm going to save you your Cow +and show you how you can kill that old Bear once and for all. But if I +do this, you'll have to give me the Bear's carcass after he's dead and +gone." + +"I'll be glad enough to do that," the Farmer declared. "Save me my Cow +and you may have all of that old Bear that you want!" + +"Well then," Mikko said, "go home with the Cow as quickly as you can +and come back here with ten distaffs. My plan is to have you put five +of the distaffs around my neck and five around my tail. I can make an +awful noise rattling them. When the Bear hears me and wonders who I +am, do you say to him: 'Oh! That must be my son, the Hunter! Don't you +hear the rattle of his musket?' Then between us we'll finish that old +Bear." + +The Farmer did as the Fox directed. He drove the Cow home and returned +to the forest with ten distaffs, five of which he fastened about the +Fox's neck and five about his tail. Then he drove the sledge on to the +place where he was to meet the Bear and Mikko, the Fox, crept along +quietly behind him. + +"Where's my Cow?" the Bear demanded as soon as the sledge appeared. + +"I've come to talk to you about that," the Farmer began. + +Just then there was an awful rattle of something in the bushes behind +the Farmer. + +"What's that?" the Bear cried. + +"Oh," the Farmer said, "that must be my son, the Hunter! Don't you +hear the rattle of his musket?" + +The Bear shook in terror. + +"The Hunter, you say! Mercy me, what shall I do! Oh, Mr. Farmer, save +me from the Hunter and I'll forgive you the Cow!" + +"Very well," the Farmer promised, "I'll do my best! Lie down and I'll +try to make the Hunter believe you're only a log." + +So the Bear lay down on the ground and stayed perfectly quiet. + +"Father," called the Fox in a voice that sounded like the Hunter's, +"what's that big brown thing lying on the ground near you? Is it a +Bear?" + +"No, son," the Farmer called back, "that isn't a Bear. It's only a log +of wood." + +"If it's a log of wood, father, chop it up!" + +The Farmer raised his ax. + +"Don't really chop me!" the Bear begged in a whisper. "Just pretend +to." + +"This is too good a log to chop up," the Farmer said. + +"Well, father," said the voice from the bushes, "if it's such a good +log you better put it on your sledge and take it home." + +"Lie still," the Farmer whispered, "while I put you on the sledge." + +So the Bear lay stiff and quiet and the Farmer dragged him on to the +sledge. + +"Father," the voice said, "you better tie that log down to keep it +from rolling off." + +"Don't move," the Farmer whispered, "and I'll tie you down just as if +you were a log." + +So the Bear lay perfectly still while the Farmer lashed him securely +to the sledge. + +"Father, are you sure that log can't roll off?" + +"Yes, son," the Farmer said, "I'm sure it can't roll off now." + +"Then, father, drive your ax into the end of the log and off we'll +go!" + +At that the Farmer raised his ax and with one mighty blow buried it in +the neck of the Bear. + +So that was the end of poor old lumbering Osmo! + +The Farmer was saved both his Horse and his Cow and Mikko, the rascal, +feasted on Bear meat for a week. + +[Decoration] + + [Illustration: _So that was THE END_] + + + + +Transcriber's Note + +Archaic and variable spelling and grammar usage is preserved as +printed. + +Minor punctuation errors have been repaired. + +The following amendments have been made for consistency: + + Page 166--Ollie amended to Olli--""Yes," Olli shouted back, + ..." + + Page 198--Mattie amended to Matti--""But remember," Matti + warned him, ..." + + Page 200--Mattie amended to Matti--""That is true," Matti + said, ..." + +The following typographic errors have been repaired: + + Page 230--then amended to them--"Jussi looked at them in + amazement, his eyes popping out of his head." + + Page 294--satisfacion amended to satisfaction--"... the Bear + would not get the satisfaction of any admiration from him." + +Illustrations have been moved where necessary so that they were not in +the middle of a paragraph. + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Mighty Mikko, by Parker Fillmore + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MIGHTY MIKKO *** + +***** This file should be named 38112.txt or 38112.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/3/8/1/1/38112/ + +Produced by Suzanne Shell, Wendy J., Sam W. and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/38112.zip b/old/38112.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..5bb0d55 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/38112.zip diff --git a/old/mikko/38112.txt b/old/mikko/38112.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d411f27 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/38112.txt @@ -0,0 +1,7614 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Mighty Mikko, by Parker Fillmore + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Mighty Mikko + A Book of Finnish Fairy Tales and Folk Tales + +Author: Parker Fillmore + +Illustrator: Jay Van Everen + +Release Date: November 23, 2011 [EBook #38112] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MIGHTY MIKKO *** + + + + +Produced by Suzanne Shell, Wendy J., Sam W. and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) + + + + + + MIGHTY MIKKO + + A Book of Finnish Fairy Tales and Folk Tales + + BY + PARKER FILLMORE + + + WITH ILLUSTRATIONS AND DECORATIONS + BY + JAY VAN EVEREN + + + [Decoration] + + + NEW YORK + HARCOURT, BRACE AND COMPANY + + + + + Copyright, 1922, by + PARKER FILLMORE + + PRINTED IN THE U. S. A. BY + THE QUINN & BODEN COMPANY + RAHWAY, N J + + + + + _BY PARKER FILLMORE_ + + CZECHOSLOVAK FAIRY TALES + THE SHOEMAKER'S APRON + _Both Illustrated by Jan Matulka_ + + THE LAUGHING PRINCE + _Illustrated by Jay Van Everen_ + + THE HICKORY LIMB + _Illustrated by Rose Cecil O'Neill_ + + THE ROSIE WORLD + _Illustrated by Maginal Wright Enright_ + + + + + [Illustration: _Ilona came floating up through the waves. Page 17_] + + + + + To my niece + + Phyllis + + These stories of her mother's native land + + + + +[Decoration] + +NOTE + + +The spirit of nationalism that swept over the small peoples of Europe +in the early nineteenth century touched faraway Finland and started +the Finns on the quest of the Finnish. There as elsewhere scholars who +were also patriots found that the native tongue, lost to the educated +and the well-to-do, had been preserved in the songs and stories which +were current among the peasants. Elias Lonnrot spent a long and busy +life collecting those ancient _runos_ from which he succeeded in +building up a national epic, the _Kalevala_. This is Lonnrot's great +contribution to his own country and to the world. Beside the material +for the _Kalevala_ Lonnrot made important collections of lyrics, +proverbs, and stories. + +During his time and since other patriot scholars have made faithful +records of the songs and tales which the old Finnish minstrels, the +_runolaulajat_, chanted to the strains of the _kantele_. The mass of +such material now gathered together in the archives of the Society of +Finnish Literature at Helsingfors is imposing in bulk and of great +importance to the student of comparative folklore. + +My own excursions into the Finnish have been made possible through the +kindness and endless patience of my friend, Lydia Tulonen (Mrs. Kurt +J. Rahlson). With her as a native guide I have been wandering some +time through the byways of Finnish folklore. The present volume is the +traveler's pack I have brought home with me filled with strange +treasures which will, I hope, seem as lovely to others as they seemed +to me when first I came upon them. + +The stories as I offer them are not translations but my own versions. +Literal translations from the Finnish would make small appeal to the +general reader. To English ears the Finnish is stiff, bald, and +monotonous. One has only to read or attempt to read Kirby's excellent +translation of the _Kalevala_ to realize the truth of this statement. +So I make no apology for retelling these tales in a manner more likely +to prove entertaining to the English reader, whether child or adult. + +In some form or other all the tales in this book may be found in the +various folklore collections made by Eero Salmelainen, one of the +patriotic young scholars who followed in Lonnrot's footsteps. His +books were sponsored by the Society of Finnish Literature and used in +its campaign to bring back the Finnish language to the Finns at a time +when Swedish was the official language of the country. + +Full of local color as these stories are, it would be vain to pretend +that they are not, for the most part, variants of stories told the +world over. All that I can claim for them is that they are dramatic +and picturesque, that they are told with a wealth of charming detail +which is essentially Finnish, and that they are certainly new to the +generality of English readers. _The Three Chests_, so characteristic +in feeling of a country famous for its lakes and marshes, is the +variant of a German story which Grimm gives as _Fitcher's Bird_. Of +_The Forest Bride_ I have found variants in the folklore of many +lands. There are several very beautiful ones in the Russian; in other +books I myself have retold two, one current among the Czechs and one +among the Serbians; Grimm has two different versions in _The Three +Feathers_ and _The Poor Miller's Boy and the Cat_; and Madame d'Aulnoy +has used the same story in her elaborate tale, _The White Cat_. There +is a well-known Oriental version of _Mighty Mikko_ in which the part +of the fox is played by a jackal and I am sure that Mikko's faithful +retainer, though neither city-bred nor polished, is after all pretty +closely related to that most debonnaire of Frenchmen, _Puss in Boots_. +Perrault probably and Madame d'Aulnoy certainly are in turn indebted +to Straparola. And so it goes. + +The little cycle of animal stories included under _Mikko the Fox_ will +of course instantly invite comparison with the Beast Epic of _Reynard +the Fox_. The two have many episodes in common and both have episodes +to be found in Aesop and in those books of animal analogues, widely +read in mediaeval times, _Physiologus_ and the _Disciplina Clericalis_ +of Petrus Alfonsus. The _Reynard_ as we have it is a finished satire +on church and state and in its present form has been current in Europe +since the twelfth century. It was thought at one time that the animal +stories found in Finland were debased versions of the _Reynard_ +stories, but scholars are now of opinion that they antedate _Reynard_ +and are similar to the earlier simpler stories upon which the +_Reynard_ cycle was originally built. This makes the little Finnish +tales of great interest to the student. Needless to say I do not +present them for this reason but because they seem to me charming +merely as fables. The animals here are not the clerics and the judges +and the nobles that the _Reynard_ animals are, but plain downright +Finnish peasants, sometimes stupid, often dull, frequently amusing, +and always very human. + +I have taken one liberty with spelling. I have transliterated +Syojatar, the name of the dread Finnish witch, as Suyettar. I have +been unwilling to translate by the insufficient word, _bath-house_ or +_vapor bath_, that very characteristic institution of Finnish family +life, the _sauna_, but have retained the Finnish word, _sauna_, +allowing the context in each case to indicate the meaning. + + P. F. + + _New York_ + _June 19, 1922_ + +[Decoration] + + + + +[Decoration] + +CONTENTS + + + PAGE + THE TRUE BRIDE: The Story of Ilona and the King's Son 1 + + MIGHTY MIKKO: The Story of a Poor Woodsman and a + Grateful Fox 25 + + THE THREE CHESTS: The Story of the Wicked Old Man + of the Sea 47 + + LOG: The Story of the Hero Who Released the Sun 67 + + THE LITTLE SISTER: The Story of Suyettar and the + Nine Brothers 99 + + THE FOREST BRIDE: The Story of a Little Mouse Who + was a Princess 121 + + THE ENCHANTED GROUSE: The Story of Helli and + the Little Locked Box 141 + + THE TERRIBLE OLLI: The Story of an Honest Finn and + a Wicked Troll 155 + + THE DEVIL'S HIDE: The Story of the Boy Who Wouldn't + Lose His Temper 171 + + THE MYSTERIOUS SERVANT: The Story of a Young Man Who + Respected the Dead 193 + + FAMILIAR FACES: + + I Mary, Mary, So Contrary! 209 + + II Jane, Jane, Don't Complain! 215 + + III Susan Walker, What a Talker! 221 + + MIKKO THE FOX: A Nursery Epic in Sixteen Adventures + + I The Animals Take a Bite 229 + + II The Partners 235 + + III The Fox and the Crow 243 + + IV The Chief Mourner 251 + + V Mirri, the Cat 257 + + VI The Fox's Servant 263 + + VII The Wolf Sings 267 + + VIII The Clever Goat 273 + + IX The Harvest 279 + + X The Porridge 283 + + XI Nurse Mikko 287 + + XII The Bear Says _North_ 293 + + XIII Osmo's Share 297 + + XIV The Reward of Kindness 301 + + XV The Bear and the Mouse 307 + + XVI The Last of Osmo 309 + + + + +[Decoration] + +FULL-PAGE ILLUSTRATIONS + + + Ilona came floating up through the waves _Frontispiece_ + + PAGE + The old king snake has wound himself around Osmo's + arm 15 + + The King thought that if Mikko should see his daughter 33 + + She fitted the key in the lock 57 + + "This last and mightiest battle is for me!" 85 + + Suyettar bewitching Kerttu 111 + + She beckoned to Veikko 135 + + On it flew until it reached the broad Ocean 147 + + Olli and the Troll's horse 161 + + From the bones of the cattle he laid three bridges 183 + + "She is under an evil enchantment and I am delivering + her!" 203 + + When she got to the middle of the stream 208 + + They were so busy eating and drinking 214 + + They carried home the treasure on their backs 220 + + Osmo, the Bear, grunted out: "Huh! That's easy! We'll + eat the smallest of us next!" 228 + + "Wake up, Pekka! Wake up! There's butter running out + of your nose!" 239 + + "I'll teach that Crow to interfere with my affairs!" + the Fox muttered to himself as he trotted off 249 + + And Mikko, beginning with a little whimpering sound, + slowly rose to a high heartrending cry 253 + + He jerked quickly away and fled and the Bear was left + standing with his mouth wide open 259 + + A terrible creature landed on his nose and drove it + full of pins and needles 262 + + The Wolf went staggering around the room howling at + the top of his voice 269 + + In the confusion that followed the Wolves stampeded, + running helter-skelter in all directions 272 + + "Here are three of us and, see, here on the floor is + our harvest already divided into three heaps" 278 + + He dropped it in the water and of course it spread out + far and wide and the current carried it off 282 + + He ran after Mikko and was about to overtake him when + Mikko slipped into a crevice in the rocks. Only one + paw stuck out 289 + + Of course the instant he opened his mouth, the Grouse + flew away 292 + + "Why, do you know," he said, "my turnips and my bread + don't taste a bit like this!" 296 + + The first person they met was an old Horse. They put + their case to him 300 + + With that the Bear lifted his paw and the little Mouse + scampered off 306 + + So that was the End 315 + + + + +THE TRUE BRIDE + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of Ilona and the King's Son_ + + +THE TRUE BRIDE + +[Decoration] + +There were once two orphans, a brother and a sister, who lived alone +in the old farmhouse where their fathers before them had lived for +many generations. The brother's name was Osmo, the sister's Ilona. +Osmo was an industrious youth, but the farm was small and barren and +he was hard put to it to make a livelihood. + +"Sister," he said one day, "I think it might be well if I went out +into the world and found work." + +"Do as you think best, brother," Ilona said. "I'm sure I can manage on +here alone." + +So Osmo started off, promising to come back for his sister as soon as +he could give her a new home. He wandered far and wide and at last got +employment from the King's Son as a shepherd. + +The King's Son was about Osmo's age, and often when he met Osmo +tending his flocks he would stop and talk to him. + +One day Osmo told the King's Son about his sister, Ilona. + +"I have wandered far over the face of the earth," he said, "and never +have I seen so beautiful a maiden as Ilona." + +"What does she look like?" the King's Son asked. + +Osmo drew a picture of her and she seemed to the King's Son so +beautiful that at once he fell in love with her. + +"Osmo," he said, "if you will go home and get your sister, I will +marry her." + +So Osmo hurried home not by the long land route by which he had come +but straight over the water in a boat. + +"Sister," he cried, as soon as he saw Ilona, "you must come with me at +once for the King's Son wishes to marry you!" + +He thought Ilona would be overjoyed, but she sighed and shook her +head. + +"What is it, sister? Why do you sigh?" + +"Because it grieves me to leave this old house where our fathers have +lived for so many generations." + +"Nonsense, Ilona! What is this little old house compared to the King's +castle where you will live once you marry the King's Son!" + +But Ilona only shook her head. + +"It's no use, brother! I can't bear to leave this old house until the +grindstone with which our fathers for generations ground their meal is +worn out." + +When Osmo found she was firm, he went secretly and broke the old +grindstone into small pieces. He then put the pieces together so that +the stone looked the same as before. But of course the next time Ilona +touched it, it fell apart. + +"Now, sister, you'll come, will you not?" Osmo asked. + +But again Ilona shook her head. + +"It's no use, brother. I can't bear to go until the old stool where +our mothers have sat spinning these many generations is worn through." + +So again Osmo took things into his own hands and going secretly to the +old spinning stool he broke it and when Ilona sat on it again it fell +to pieces. + +Then Ilona said she couldn't go until the old mortar which had been in +use for generations should fall to bits at a blow from the pestle. +Osmo cracked the mortar and the next time Ilona struck it with the +pestle it broke. + +Then Ilona said she couldn't go until the old worn doorsill over which +so many of their forefathers had walked should fall to splinters at +the brush of her skirts. So Osmo secretly split the old doorsill into +thin slivers and, when next Ilona stepped over it, the brush of her +skirts sent the splinters flying. + +"I see now I must go," Ilona said, "for the house of our forefathers +no longer holds me." + +So she packed all her ribbons and her bodices and skirts in a bright +wooden box and, calling her little dog Pilka, she stepped into the +boat and Osmo rowed her off in the direction of the King's castle. + +Soon they passed a long narrow spit of land at the end of which stood +a woman waving her arms. That is she looked like a woman. Really she +was Suyettar but they, of course, did not know this. + +"Take me in your boat!" she cried. + +"Shall we?" Osmo asked his sister. + +"I don't think we ought to," Ilona said. "We don't know who she is or +what she wants and she may be evil." + +So Osmo rowed on. But the woman kept shouting: + +"Hi, there! Take me in your boat! Take me!" + +A second time Osmo paused and asked his sister: + +"Don't you think we ought to take her?" + +"No," Ilona said. + +So Osmo rowed on again. At this the creature raised such a pitiful +outcry demanding what they meant denying assistance to a poor woman +that Osmo was unable longer to refuse and in spite of Ilona's warning +he rowed to land. + +Suyettar instantly jumped into the boat and seated herself in the +middle with her face towards Osmo and her back towards Ilona. + +"What a fine young man!" Suyettar said in whining flattering tones. +"See how strong he is at the oars! And what a beautiful girl, too! I +daresay the King's Son would fall in love with her if ever he saw +her!" + +Thereupon Osmo very foolishly told Suyettar that the King's Son had +already promised to marry Ilona. At that an evil look came into +Suyettar's face and she sat silent for a time biting her fingers. Then +she began mumbling a spell that made Osmo deaf to what Ilona was +saying and Ilona deaf to what Osmo was saying. + +At last in the distance the towers of the King's castle appeared. + +"Stand up, sister!" Osmo said. "Shake out your skirts and arrange your +pretty ribbons! We'll soon be landing now!" + +Ilona could see her brother's lips moving but of course she could not +hear what he was saying. + +"What is it, brother?" she asked. + +Suyettar answered for him: + +"Osmo orders you to jump headlong into the water!" + +"No! No!" Ilona cried. "He couldn't order anything so cruel as that!" + +Presently Osmo said: + +"Sister, what ails you? Don't you hear me? Shake out your skirts and +arrange your pretty ribbons for we'll soon be landing now." + +"What is it, brother?" Ilona asked. + +As before Suyettar answered for him: + +"Osmo orders you to jump headlong into the water!" + +"Brother, how can you order so cruel a thing!" Ilona cried, bursting +into tears. "Is it for this you made me leave the home of my fathers?" + +A third time Osmo said: + +"Stand up, sister, and shake out your skirts and arrange your ribbons! +We'll soon be landing now!" + +"I can't hear you, brother! What is it you say?" + +Suyettar turned on her fiercely and screamed: + +"Osmo orders you to jump headlong into the water!" + +"If he says I must, I must!" poor Ilona sobbed, and with that she +leapt overboard. + +Osmo tried to save her but Suyettar held him back and with her own +arms rowed off and Ilona was left to sink. + +"What will become of me now!" Osmo cried. "When the King's Son finds I +have not brought him my sister he will surely order my death!" + +"Not at all!" Suyettar said. "Do as I say and no harm will come to +you. Offer me to the King's Son and tell him I am your sister. He +won't know the difference and anyway I'm sure I'm just as beautiful as +Ilona ever was!" + +With that Suyettar opened the wooden box that held Ilona's clothes and +helped herself to skirt and bodice and gay colored ribbons. She decked +herself out in these and for a little while she really did succeed in +looking like a pretty young girl. + +So Osmo presented Suyettar to the King's Son as Ilona, and the King's +Son because he had given his word married her. But before one day was +past, he called Osmo to him and asked him angrily: + +"What did you mean by telling me your sister was beautiful?" + +"Isn't she beautiful?" Osmo faltered. + +"No! I thought she was at first but she isn't! She is ugly and evil +and you shall pay the penalty for having deceived me!" + +Thereupon he ordered that Osmo be shut up in a place filled with +serpents. + +"If you are innocent," the King's Son said, "the serpents will not +harm you. If you are guilty they will devour you!" + +Meanwhile poor Ilona when she jumped into the water sank down, down, +down, until she reached the Sea King's palace. They received her +kindly there and comforted her and the Sea King's Son, touched by her +grief and beauty, offered to marry her. But Ilona was homesick for the +upper world and would not listen to him. + +"I want to see my brother again!" she wept. + +They told her that the King's Son had thrown her brother to the +serpents and had married Suyettar in her stead, but Ilona still begged +so pitifully to be allowed to return to earth that at last the Sea +King said: + +"Very well, then! For three successive nights I will allow you to +return to the upper world. But after that never again!" + +So they decked Ilona in the lovely jewels of the sea with great +strands of pearls about her neck and to each of her ankles they +attached long silver chains. As she rose in the water the sound of the +chains was like the chiming of silver bells and could be heard for +five miles. + +Ilona came to the surface of the water just where Osmo had landed. The +first thing she saw was his boat at the water's edge and curled up +asleep in the bottom of the boat her own little dog, Pilka. + +"Pilka!" Ilona cried, and the little dog woke with a bark of joy and +licked Ilona's hand and yelped and frisked. + +Then Ilona sang this magic song to Pilka: + + "Peely, peely, Pilka, pide, + Lift the latch and slip inside! + Past the watchdog in the yard, + Past the sleeping men on guard! + Creep in softly as a snake, + Then creep out before they wake! + Peely, peely, Pilka, pide, + Peely, peely, Pilka!" + +Pilka barked and frisked and said: + +"Yes, mistress, yes! I'll do whatever you bid me!" + +Ilona gave the little dog an embroidered square of gold and silver +which she herself had worked down in the Sea King's palace. + +"Take this," she said to Pilka, "and put it on the pillow where the +King's Son lies asleep. Perhaps when he sees it he will know that it +comes from Osmo's true sister and that the frightful creature he has +married is Suyettar. Then perhaps he will release Osmo before the +serpents devour him. Go now, my faithful Pilka, and come back to me +before the dawn." + +So Pilka raced off to the King's palace carrying the square of +embroidery in her teeth. Ilona waited and half an hour before sunrise +the little dog came panting back. + +"What news, Pilka? How fares my brother and how is my poor love, the +King's Son?" + +"Osmo is still with the serpents," Pilka answered, "but they haven't +eaten him yet. I left the embroidered square on the pillow where the +King's Son's head was lying. Suyettar was asleep on the bed beside him +where you should be, dear mistress. Suyettar's awful mouth was open +and she was snoring horribly. The King's Son moved uneasily for he was +troubled even in his sleep." + +"And did you go through the castle, Pilka?" + +"Yes, dear mistress." + +"And did you see the remains of the wedding feast?" + +"Yes, dear mistress, the remains of a feast that shamed the King's +Son, for Suyettar served bones instead of meat, fish heads, turnip +tops, and bread burned to a cinder." + +"Good Pilka!" Ilona said. "Good little dog! You have done well! Now +the dawn is coming and I must go back to the Sea King's palace. But I +shall come again to-night and also to-morrow night and do you be here +waiting for me." + +Pilka promised and Ilona sank down into the sea to a clanking of +chains that sounded like silver bells. The King's Son heard them in +his sleep and for a moment woke and said: + +"What's that?" + +"What's what?" snarled Suyettar. "You're dreaming! Go back to sleep!" + +A few hours later when he woke again, he found the lovely square of +embroidery on his pillow. + +"Who made this?" he cried. + +Suyettar was busy combing her snaky locks. She turned on him quickly. + +"Who made what?" + +When she saw the embroidery she tried to snatch it from him, but he +held it tight. + +"I made it, of course!" she declared. "Who but me would sit up all +night and work while you lay snoring!" + +But the King's Son, as he folded the embroidery, muttered to himself: + +"It doesn't look to me much like your work!" + +After he had breakfasted, the King's Son asked for news of Osmo. A +slave was sent to the place of the serpents and when he returned he +reported that Osmo was sitting amongst them uninjured. + +"The old king snake has made friends with him," he added, "and has +wound himself around Osmo's arm." + +The King's Son was amazed at this news and also relieved, for the +whole affair troubled him sorely and he was beginning to suspect a +mystery. + +He knew an old wise woman who lived alone in a little hut on the +seashore and he decided he would go and consult her. So he went to her +and told her about Osmo and how Osmo had deceived him in regard to his +sister. Then he told her how the serpents instead of devouring Osmo +had made friends with him and last he showed her the square of lovely +embroidery he had found on his pillow that morning. + +"There is a mystery somewhere, granny," he said in conclusion, "and I +know not how to solve it." + +The old woman looked at him thoughtfully. + +"My son," she said at last, "that is never Osmo's sister that you have +married. Take an old woman's word--it is Suyettar! Yet Osmo's sister +must be alive and the embroidery must be a token from her. It +probably means that she begs you to release her brother." + + [Illustration: _The old king snake has wound himself around Osmo's + arm_] + +"Suyettar!" repeated the King's Son, aghast. + +At first he couldn't believe such a horrible thing possible and yet +that, if it were so, would explain much. + +"I wonder if you're right," he said. "I must be on my guard!" + +That night on the stroke of midnight to the sound of silver chimes +Ilona came floating up through the waves and little Pilka, as she +appeared, greeted her with barks of joy. + +As before Ilona sang: + + "Peely, peely, Pilka, pide, + Lift the latch and slip inside! + Past the watchdog in the yard, + Past the sleeping men on guard! + Creep in softly as a snake, + Then creep out before they wake! + Peely, peely, Pilka, pide, + Peely, peely, Pilka!" + +This time Ilona gave Pilka a shirt for the King's Son. Beautifully +embroidered it was in gold and silver and Ilona herself had worked it +in the Sea King's palace. + +Pilka carried it safely to the castle and left it on the pillow where +the King's Son could see it as soon as he woke. Then Pilka visited the +place of the serpents and before the first ray of dawn was back at the +seashore to reassure Ilona of Osmo's safety. + +Then dawn came and Ilona, as she sank in the waves to the chime of +silver bells, called out to Pilka: + +"Meet me here to-night at the same hour! Fail me not, dear Pilka, for +to-night is the last night that the Sea King will allow me to come to +the upper world!" + +Pilka, howling with grief, made promise: + +"I'll be here, dear mistress, that I will!" + +The King's Son that morning, as he opened his eyes, saw the +embroidered shirt lying on the pillow at his head. He thought at first +he must be dreaming for it was more beautiful than any shirt that had +ever been worked by human fingers. + +"Ah!" he sighed at last, "who made this?" + +"Who made what?" Suyettar demanded rudely. + +When she saw the shirt she tried to snatch it, but the King's Son held +it from her. Then she pretended to laugh and said: + +"Oh, that! I made it, of course! Do you think any one else in the +world would sit up all night and work for you while you lie there +snoring! And small thanks I get for it, too!" + +"It doesn't look to me like your work!" said the King's Son +significantly. + +Again the slave reported to him that Osmo was alive and unhurt by the +serpents. + +"Strange!" thought the King's Son. + +He took the embroidered shirt and made the old wise woman another +visit. + +"Ah!" she said, when she saw the shirt, "now I understand! Listen, my +Prince: last night at midnight I was awakened by the chime of silver +bells and I got up and looked out the door. Just there at the water's +edge, close to that little boat, I saw a strange sight. A lovely +maiden rose from the waves holding in her hands the very shirt that +you now have. A little dog that was lying in the boat greeted her with +barks of joy. She sang a magic rime to the dog and gave it the shirt +and off it ran. That maid, my Prince, must be Ilona. She must be in +the Sea King's power and I think she is begging you to rescue her and +to release her brother." + +The King's Son slowly nodded his head. + +"Granny, I'm sure what you say is true! Help me to rescue Ilona and I +shall reward you richly." + +"Then, my son, you must act at once, for to-night, I heard Ilona say, +is the last night that the Sea King will allow her to come to the +upper world. Go now to the smith and have him forge you a strong iron +chain and a great strong scythe. Then to-night hide you down yonder in +the shadow of the boat. At midnight when you hear the silver chimes +and the maiden slowly rises from the waves, throw the iron chain about +her and quickly draw her to you. Then, with one sweep of your scythe, +cut the silver chains that are fastened to her ankles. But remember, +my son, that is not all. She is under enchantment and as you try to +grasp her the Sea King will change her to many things--a fish, a bird, +a fly, and I know not what, and if in any form she escape you, then +all is lost." + +At once the King's Son hurried away to the smithy and had the smith +forge him a strong iron chain and a heavy sharp scythe. Then when +night fell he hid in the shadow of the boat and waited. Pilka snuggled +up beside him. Midnight came and to the sweet chiming as of silver +bells Ilona slowly rose from the waves. As she came she began singing: + + "Peely, peely, Pilka, pide----" + +Instantly the King's Son threw the strong iron chain about her and +drew her to him. Then with one mighty sweep of the scythe he severed +the silver chains that were attached to her ankles and the silver +chains fell chiming into the depths. Another instant and the maiden in +his arms was no maiden but a slimy fish that squirmed and wriggled and +almost slipped through his fingers. He killed the fish and, lo! it was +not a fish but a frightened bird that struggled to escape. He killed +the bird and, lo! it was not a bird but a writhing lizard. And so on +through many transformations, growing finally small and weak until at +last there was only a mosquito. He crushed this and in his arms he +found again the lovely Ilona. + +"Ah, dear one," he said, "you are my true bride and not Suyettar who +pretended she was you! Come, we will go at once to the castle and +confront her!" + +But Ilona cried out at this: + +"Not there, my Prince, not there! Suyettar if she saw me would kill me +and devour me! Keep me from her!" + +"Very well, my dear one," the King's Son said. "We'll wait until +to-morrow and after to-morrow there will be no Suyettar to fear." + +So for that night they took shelter in the old wise woman's hut, Ilona +and the King's Son and faithful little Pilka. + +The next morning early the King's Son returned to the castle and had +the _sauna_ heated. Just inside the door he had a deep hole dug and +filled it with burning tar. Then over the top of the hole he stretched +a brown mat and on the brown mat a blue mat. When all was ready he +went indoors and roused Suyettar. + +"Where have you been all night?" she demanded angrily. + +"Forgive me this time," he begged in pretended humility, "and I +promise never again to be parted from my own true bride. Come now, my +dear, and bathe for the _sauna_ is ready." + +Then Suyettar, who loved to have people see her go to the _sauna_ just +as if she were a real human being, put on a long bathrobe and clapped +her hands. Four slaves appeared. Two took up the train of her bathrobe +and the two others supported her on either side. Slowly she marched +out of the castle, across the courtyard, and over to the _sauna_. + +"They all really think I'm a human princess!" she said to herself, and +she was so sure she was beautiful and admired that she tossed her head +and smirked from side to side and took little mincing steps. + +When she reached the _sauna_ she was ready to drop the bathrobe and +jump over the doorsill to the steaming shelf, but the King's Son +whispered: + +"Nay! Nay! Remember your dignity as a beautiful princess and walk +over the blue mat!" + +So with one more toss of her head, one more smirk of her ugly face, +Suyettar stepped on the blue mat and sank into the hole of burning +tar. Then the King's Son quickly locked the door of the _sauna_ and +left her there to burn in the tar, for burning, you know, is the only +way to destroy Suyettar. As she burned the last hateful thing Suyettar +did was to tear out handfuls of her hair and scatter them broadcast in +the air. + +"Let these," she cried, yelling and cursing, "turn into mosquitos and +worms and moths and trouble mankind forever!" + +Then her yells grew fainter and at last ceased altogether and the +King's Son knew that it was now safe to bring Ilona home. First, +however, he had Osmo released from the place of the serpents and asked +his forgiveness for the unjust punishment. + +Then he and Osmo together went to the hut of the old wise woman and +there with tears of happiness the brother and sister were reunited. +The King's Son to show his gratitude to the old wise woman begged her +to accompany them to the castle and presently they all set forth with +Pilka frisking ahead and barking for joy. + +That day there was a new wedding feast spread at the castle and this +time it was not bones and fish heads and burnt crusts but such food as +the King's Son had not tasted for many a day. + +To celebrate his happy marriage the King's Son made Osmo his +chamberlain and gave Pilka a beautiful new collar. + +"Now at last," Ilona said, "I am glad I left the house of my +forefathers." + + + + +MIGHTY MIKKO + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of a Poor Woodsman and a Grateful Fox_ + + +MIGHTY MIKKO + +[Decoration] + +There was once an old woodsman and his wife who had an only son named +Mikko. As the mother lay dying the young man wept bitterly. + +"When you are gone, my dear mother," he said, "there will be no one +left to think of me." + +The poor woman comforted him as best she could and said to him: + +"You will still have your father." + +Shortly after the woman's death, the old man, too, was taken ill. + +"Now, indeed, I shall be left desolate and alone," Mikko thought, as +he sat beside his father's bedside and saw him grow weaker and weaker. + +"My boy," the old man said just before he died, "I have nothing to +leave you but the three snares with which these many years I have +caught wild animals. Those snares now belong to you. When I am dead, +go into the woods and if you find a wild creature caught in any of +them, free it gently and bring it home alive." + +After his father's death, Mikko remembered the snares and went out to +the woods to see them. The first was empty and also the second, but in +the third he found a little red Fox. He carefully lifted the spring +that had shut down on one of the Fox's feet and then carried the +little creature home in his arms. He shared his supper with it and +when he lay down to sleep the Fox curled up at his feet. They lived +together some time until they became close friends. + +"Mikko," said the Fox one day, "why are you so sad?" + +"Because I'm lonely." + +"Pooh!" said the Fox. "That's no way for a young man to talk! You +ought to get married! Then you wouldn't feel lonely!" + +"Married!" Mikko repeated. "How can I get married? I can't marry a +poor girl because I'm too poor myself and a rich girl wouldn't marry +me." + +"Nonsense!" said the Fox. "You're a fine well set up young man and +you're kind and gentle. What more could a princess ask?" + +Mikko laughed to think of a princess wanting him for a husband. + +"I mean what I say!" the Fox insisted. "Take our own Princess now. +What would you think of marrying her?" + +Mikko laughed louder than before. + +"I have heard," he said, "that she is the most beautiful princess in +the world! Any man would be happy to marry her!" + +"Very well," the Fox said, "if you feel that way about her then I'll +arrange the wedding for you." + +With that the little Fox actually did trot off to the royal castle and +gain audience with the King. + +"My master sends you greetings," the Fox said, "and he begs you to +loan him your bushel measure." + +"My bushel measure!" the King repeated in surprise. "Who is your +master and why does he want my bushel measure?" + +"Ssh!" the Fox whispered as though he didn't want the courtiers to +hear what he was saying. Then slipping up quite close to the King he +murmured in his ear: + +"Surely you have heard of Mikko, haven't you?--Mighty Mikko as he's +called." + +The King had never heard of any Mikko who was known as Mighty Mikko +but, thinking that perhaps he should have heard of him, he shook his +head and murmured: + +"H'm! Mikko! Mighty Mikko! Oh, to be sure! Yes, yes, of course!" + +"My master is about to start off on a journey and he needs a bushel +measure for a very particular reason." + +"I understand! I understand!" the King said, although he didn't +understand at all, and he gave orders that the bushel measure which +they used in the storeroom of the castle be brought in and given to +the Fox. + +The Fox carried off the measure and hid it in the woods. Then he +scurried about to all sorts of little out of the way nooks and +crannies where people had hidden their savings and he dug up a gold +piece here and a silver piece there until he had a handful. Then he +went back to the woods and stuck the various coins in the cracks of +the measure. The next day he returned to the King. + +"My master, Mighty Mikko," he said, "sends you thanks, O King, for the +use of your bushel measure." + +The King held out his hand and when the Fox gave him the measure he +peeped inside to see if by chance it contained any trace of what had +recently been measured. His eye of course at once caught the glint of +the gold and silver coins lodged in the cracks. + +"Ah!" he said, thinking Mikko must be a very mighty lord indeed to be +so careless of his wealth; "I should like to meet your master. Won't +you and he come and visit me?" + +This was what the Fox wanted the King to say but he pretended to +hesitate. + +"I thank your Majesty for the kind invitation," he said, "but I fear +my master can't accept it just now. He wants to get married soon and +we are about to start off on a long journey to inspect a number of +foreign princesses." + +This made the King all the more anxious to have Mikko visit him at +once for he thought that if Mikko should see his daughter before he +saw those foreign princesses he might fall in love with her and marry +her. So he said to the Fox: + +"My dear fellow, you must prevail on your master to make me a visit +before he starts out on his travels! You will, won't you?" + +The Fox looked this way and that as if he were too embarrassed to +speak. + +"Your Majesty," he said at last, "I pray you pardon my frankness. The +truth is you are not rich enough to entertain my master and your +castle isn't big enough to house the immense retinue that always +attends him." + +The King, who by this time was frantic to see Mikko, lost his head +completely. + +"My dear Fox," he said, "I'll give you anything in the world if you +prevail upon your master to visit me at once! Couldn't you suggest to +him to travel with a modest retinue this time?" + +The Fox shook his head. + +"No. His rule is either to travel with a great retinue or to go on +foot disguised as a poor woodsman attended only by me." + +"Couldn't you prevail on him to come to me disguised as a poor +woodsman?" the King begged. "Once he was here, I could place gorgeous +clothes at his disposal." + +But still the Fox shook his head. + +"I fear Your Majesty's wardrobe doesn't contain the kind of clothes my +master is accustomed to." + +"I assure you I've got some very good clothes," the King said. "Come +along this minute and we'll go through them and I'm sure you'll find +some that your master would wear." + +So they went to a room which was like a big wardrobe with hundreds and +hundreds of hooks upon which were hung hundreds of coats and breeches +and embroidered shirts. The King ordered his attendants to bring the +costumes down one by one and place them before the Fox. + + [Illustration: _The King thought that if Mikko should see his + daughter_] + +They began with the plainer clothes. + +"Good enough for most people," the Fox said, "but not for my master." + +Then they took down garments of a finer grade. + +"I'm afraid you're going to all this trouble for nothing," the Fox +said. "Frankly now, don't you realize that my master couldn't possibly +put on any of these things!" + +The King, who had hoped to keep for his own use his most gorgeous +clothes of all, now ordered these to be shown. + +The Fox looked at them sideways, sniffed them critically, and at last +said: + +"Well, perhaps my master would consent to wear these for a few days. +They are not what he is accustomed to wear but I will say this for +him: he is not proud." + +The King was overjoyed. + +"Very well, my dear Fox, I'll have the guest chambers put in readiness +for your master's visit and I'll have all these, my finest clothes, +laid out for him. You won't disappoint me, will you?" + +"I'll do my best," the Fox promised. + +With that he bade the King a civil good day and ran home to Mikko. + +The next day as the Princess was peeping out of an upper window of +the castle, she saw a young woodsman approaching accompanied by a Fox. +He was a fine stalwart youth and the Princess, who knew from the +presence of the Fox that he must be Mikko, gave a long sigh and +confided to her serving maid: + +"I think I could fall in love with that young man if he really were +only a woodsman!" + +Later when she saw him arrayed in her father's finest clothes--which +looked so well on Mikko that no one even recognized them as the +King's--she lost her heart completely and when Mikko was presented to +her she blushed and trembled just as any ordinary girl might before a +handsome young man. + +All the Court was equally delighted with Mikko. The ladies went into +ecstasies over his modest manners, his fine figure, and the +gorgeousness of his clothes, and the old graybeard Councilors, nodding +their heads in approval, said to each other: + +"Nothing of the coxcomb about this young fellow! In spite of his great +wealth see how politely he listens to us when we talk!" + +The next day the Fox went privately to the King, and said: + +"My master is a man of few words and quick judgment. He bids me tell +you that your daughter, the Princess, pleases him mightily and that, +with your approval, he will make his addresses to her at once." + +The King was greatly agitated and began: + +"My dear Fox--" + +But the Fox interrupted him to say: + +"Think the matter over carefully and give me your decision to-morrow." + +So the King consulted with the Princess and with his Councilors and in +a short time the marriage was arranged and the wedding ceremony +actually performed! + +"Didn't I tell you?" the Fox said, when he and Mikko were alone after +the wedding. + +"Yes," Mikko acknowledged, "you did promise that I should marry the +Princess. But, tell me, now that I am married what am I to do? I can't +live on here forever with my wife." + +"Put your mind at rest," the Fox said. "I've thought of everything. +Just do as I tell you and you'll have nothing to regret. To-night say +to the King: 'It is now only fitting that you should visit me and see +for yourself the sort of castle over which your daughter is hereafter +to be mistress!'" + +When Mikko said this to the King, the King was overjoyed for now that +the marriage had actually taken place he was wondering whether he +hadn't perhaps been a little hasty. Mikko's words reassured him and he +eagerly accepted the invitation. + +On the morrow the Fox said to Mikko: + +"Now I'll run on ahead and get things ready for you." + +"But where are you going?" Mikko said, frightened at the thought of +being deserted by his little friend. + +The Fox drew Mikko aside and whispered softly: + +"A few days' march from here there is a very gorgeous castle belonging +to a wicked old dragon who is known as the Worm. I think the Worm's +castle would just about suit you." + +"I'm sure it would," Mikko agreed. "But how are we to get it away from +the Worm?" + +"Trust me," the Fox said. "All you need do is this: lead the King and +his courtiers along the main highway until by noon to-morrow you reach +a crossroads. Turn there to the left and go straight on until you see +the tower of the Worm's castle. If you meet any men by the wayside, +shepherds or the like, ask them whose men they are and show no +surprise at their answer. So now, dear master, farewell until we meet +again at your beautiful castle." + +The little Fox trotted off at a smart pace and Mikko and the Princess +and the King attended by the whole Court followed in more leisurely +fashion. + +The little Fox, when he had left the main highway at the crossroads, +soon met ten woodsmen with axes over their shoulders. They were all +dressed in blue smocks of the same cut. + +"Good day," the Fox said politely. "Whose men are you?" + +"Our master is known as the Worm," the woodsmen told him. + +"My poor, poor lads!" the Fox said, shaking his head sadly. + +"What's the matter?" the woodsmen asked. + +For a few moments the Fox pretended to be too overcome with emotion to +speak. Then he said: + +"My poor lads, don't you know that the King is coming with a great +force to destroy the Worm and all his people?" + +The woodsmen were simple fellows and this news threw them into great +consternation. + +"Is there no way for us to escape?" they asked. + +The Fox put his paw to his head and thought. + +"Well," he said at last, "there is one way you might escape and that +is by telling every one who asks you that you are the Mighty Mikko's +men. But if you value your lives never again say that your master is +the Worm." + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" the woodsmen at once began repeating over +and over. "We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +A little farther on the road the Fox met twenty grooms, dressed in the +same blue smocks, who were tending a hundred beautiful horses. The Fox +talked to the twenty grooms as he had talked to the woodsmen and +before he left them they, too, were shouting: + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +Next the Fox came to a huge flock of a thousand sheep tended by thirty +shepherds all dressed in the Worm's blue smocks. He stopped and talked +to them until he had them roaring out: + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +Then the Fox trotted on until he reached the castle of the Worm. He +found the Worm himself inside lolling lazily about. He was a huge +dragon and had been a great warrior in his day. In fact his castle and +his lands and his servants and his possessions had all been won in +battle. But now for many years no one had cared to fight him and he +had grown fat and lazy. + +"Good day," the Fox said, pretending to be very breathless and +frightened. "You're the Worm, aren't you?" + +"Yes," the dragon said, boastfully, "I am the great Worm!" + +The Fox pretended to grow more agitated. + +"My poor fellow, I am sorry for you! But of course none of us can +expect to live forever. Well, I must hurry along. I thought I would +just stop and say good-by." + +Made uneasy by the Fox's words, the Worm cried out: + +"Wait just a minute! What's the matter?" + +The Fox was already at the door but at the Worm's entreaty he paused +and said over his shoulder: + +"Why, my poor fellow, you surely know, don't you? that the King with a +great force is coming to destroy you and all your people!" + +"What!" the Worm gasped, turning a sickly green with fright. He knew +he was fat and helpless and could never again fight as in the years +gone by. + +"Don't go just yet!" he begged the Fox. "When is the King coming?" + +"He's on the highway now! That's why I must be going! Good-by!" + +"My dear Fox, stay just a moment and I'll reward you richly! Help me +to hide so that the King won't find me! What about the shed where the +linen is stored? I could crawl under the linen and then if you locked +the door from the outside the King could never find me." + +"Very well," the Fox agreed, "but we must hurry!" + +So they ran outside to the shed where the linen was kept and the Worm +hid himself under the linen. The Fox locked the door, then set fire to +the shed, and soon there was nothing left of that wicked old dragon, +the Worm, but a handful of ashes. + +The Fox now called together the dragon's household and talked them +over to Mikko as he had the woodsmen and the grooms and the shepherds. + +Meanwhile the King and his party were slowly covering the ground over +which the Fox had sped so quickly. When they came to the ten woodsmen +in blue smocks, the King said: + +"I wonder whose woodsmen those are." + +One of his attendants asked the woodsmen and the ten of them shouted +out at the top of their voices: + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +Mikko said nothing and the King and all the Court were impressed anew +with his modesty. + +A little farther on they met the twenty grooms with their hundred +prancing horses. When the grooms were questioned, they answered with a +shout: + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +"The Fox certainly spoke the truth," the King thought to himself, +"when he told me of Mikko's riches!" + +A little later the thirty shepherds when they were questioned made +answer in a chorus that was deafening to hear: + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +The sight of the thousand sheep that belonged to his son-in-law made +the King feel poor and humble in comparison and the courtiers +whispered among themselves: + +"For all his simple manner, Mighty Mikko must be a richer, more +powerful lord than the King himself! In fact it is only a very great +lord indeed who could be so simple!" + +At last they reached the castle which from the blue smocked soldiers +that guarded the gateway they knew to be Mikko's. The Fox came out to +welcome the King's party and behind him in two rows all the household +servants. These, at a signal from the Fox, cried out in one voice: + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +Then Mikko in the same simple manner that he would have used in his +father's mean little hut in the woods bade the King and his followers +welcome and they all entered the castle where they found a great feast +already prepared and waiting. + +The King stayed on for several days and the more he saw of Mikko the +better pleased he was that he had him for a son-in-law. + +When he was leaving he said to Mikko: + +"Your castle is so much grander than mine that I hesitate ever asking +you back for a visit." + +But Mikko reassured the King by saying earnestly: + +"My dear father-in-law, when first I entered your castle I thought it +was the most beautiful castle in the world!" + +The King was flattered and the courtiers whispered among themselves: + +"How affable of him to say that when he knows very well how much +grander his own castle is!" + +When the King and his followers were safely gone, the little red Fox +came to Mikko and said: + +"Now, my master, you have no reason to feel sad and lonely. You are +lord of the most beautiful castle in the world and you have for wife a +sweet and lovely Princess. You have no longer any need of me, so I am +going to bid you farewell." + +Mikko thanked the little Fox for all he had done and the little Fox +trotted off to the woods. + +So you see that Mikko's poor old father, although he had no wealth to +leave his son, was really the cause of all Mikko's good fortune, for +it was he who told Mikko in the first place to carry home alive +anything he might find caught in the snares. + +[Decoration] + + + + +THE THREE CHESTS + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of the Wicked Old Man of the Sea_ + + +THE THREE CHESTS + +[Decoration] + +There was once an honest old farmer who had three daughters. His farm +ran down to the shores of a deep lake. One day as he leaned over the +water to take a drink, wicked old Wetehinen reached up from the bottom +of the lake and clutched him by the beard. + +"Ouch! Ouch!" the farmer cried. "Let me go!" + +Wetehinen only held on more tightly. + +"Yes, I'll let you go," he said, "but only on this condition: that you +give me one of your daughters for wife!" + +"Give you one of my daughters? Never!" + +"Very well, then I'll never let go!" wicked old Wetehinen declared and +with that he began jerking at the beard as if it were a bellrope. + +"Wait! Wait!" the farmer spluttered. + +Now he didn't want to give one of his daughters to wicked old +Wetehinen--of course not! But at the same time he was in Wetehinen's +power and he realized that if he didn't do what the old reprobate +demanded he might lose his life and so leave all three of his +daughters orphans. Perhaps for the good of all he had better sacrifice +one of them. + +"All right," he said, "let me go and I'll send you my oldest daughter. +I promise." + +So Wetehinen let go his beard and the farmer scrambled to his feet and +hurried home. + +"My dear," he said to his oldest daughter, "I left a bit of the +harness down at the lake. Like a good girl will you run down and get +it for me." + +The eldest daughter went at once and when she reached the water's +edge, old Wetehinen reached up and caught her about the waist and +carried her down to the bottom of the lake where he lived in a big +house. + +At first he was kind to her. He made her mistress of the house and +gave her the keys to all the rooms and closets. He went very carefully +over the keys and pointing to one he said: + +"That key you must never use for it opens the door to a room which I +forbid you to enter." + +The eldest daughter began keeping house for old Wetehinen and spent +her time cooking and cleaning and spinning much as she used to at home +with her father. The days went by and she grew familiar with the +house and began to know what was in every room and every closet. + +At first she felt no temptation to open the forbidden door. If old +Wetehinen wanted to have a secret room, well and good. But why in the +world had he given her the key if he really didn't want her to open +the door? The more she thought about it the more she wondered. Every +time she passed the room she stopped a moment and stared at the door. +It looked just exactly like the doors that led into all the other +rooms. + +"I wonder why he doesn't want me to open just that door?" she kept +asking herself. + +Finally one day when old Wetehinen was away she thought: + +"I don't believe it would matter if I opened that door just a little +crack and peeped in once! No one would know the difference!" + +For a few moments she hesitated, then mustered up courage enough to +turn the key in the forbidden lock and throw open the door. + +The room was a storeroom with boxes and chests and old jars piled up +around the wall. That was unexciting enough, but in the middle of the +floor was something that made her start when she saw what it was. It +was blood--that's what it was, a pool of dark red blood! She was about +to slam the door shut when she saw something else that made her pause. +This was a lovely shining ring that lay in the midst of the pool. + +"Oh!" she thought to herself, "what a beautiful ring! If I had it I'd +wear it on my finger!" + +The longer she looked at it, the more she wanted it. + +"If I'm very careful," she said, "I know I could reach over and pick +it up without touching the blood." + +She tiptoed cautiously into the room, wrapped her skirts tightly about +her legs, knelt down on the floor, and stretched her arm over the +pool. She picked up the ring very carefully but even so she got a few +drops of blood on her fingers. + +"No matter!" she thought, "I can wash that off! And see the lovely +ring!" + +But later, after she had the door again locked, when she tried to wash +the blood off, she found she couldn't. She tried soap, she tried sand, +she tried everything she could think of, but without success. + +"I don't care!" she thought to herself. "If Wetehinen sees the blood, +I'll just tell him I cut my finger by accident." + +So when Wetehinen came home, she hid the ring and pretended nothing +was the matter. + +After supper Wetehinen put his head in her lap and said: + +"Now, my dear, scratch my head and make me drowsy for bed." + +She began scratching his head as she had many nights before but, at +the first touch of her fingers, he cried out: + +"Stop! You're burning my ear! There must be some blood on your +fingers! Let me see!" + +He reached up and caught her hand and, when he saw the blood stains, +he flew into a towering rage. + +"I thought so! You've been in the forbidden room!" + +He jumped up and without allowing her time to say a word he just cut +off her head then and there with no more concern than if she had been +a mosquito! After that he took the body and the severed head and threw +them into the forbidden room and locked the door. + +"Now then," he growled, "_she_ won't disobey me again!" + +This was all very well but now he had no one to keep house for him and +cook and scratch his head in the evening and soon he decided he'd have +to get another wife. He remembered that the farmer had two more +daughters, so he thought to himself that now he'd marry the second +sister. + +He waited his chance and one day when the farmer was out in his boat +fishing, old Wetehinen came up from the bottom of the lake and +clutched the boat. When the poor old farmer tried to row back to shore +he couldn't make the boat move an inch. He worked and worked at the +oars and wicked old Wetehinen let him struggle until he was exhausted. +Then he put his head up out of the water and over the side of the boat +and as though nothing were the matter he said: + +"Hullo!" + +"Oh!" the farmer cried, wishing he were safe on shore, "it's you, is +it? I wondered what was holding my boat." + +"Yes," wicked old Wetehinen said, "it's me and I'm going to hold your +boat right here on this spot until you promise to give me another of +your daughters." + +What could the farmer do? He pleaded with Wetehinen but Wetehinen was +firm and the upshot was that before the farmer again walked dry land +he had promised Wetehinen his second daughter. + +Well, when he got home, he pretended he had forgotten his ax in the +boat and sent his second daughter down to the lake to get it. Wicked +old Wetehinen caught her as he had caught her sister and carried her +home with him to his house at the bottom of the lake. + +Wetehinen treated the second sister just exactly as he had the first, +making her mistress of the house and telling her she might use every +key but one. Like her sister she, too, after a time gave way to the +temptation of looking into the forbidden room and when she saw the +shining ring lying in the pool of blood of course she wanted it and of +course when she reached to get it she dabbled her fingers in the +blood. So that was the end of her, too, for wicked old Wetehinen when +he saw the blood stains just cut her head right off and threw her body +and the severed head into the forbidden room beside the body and head +of her sister and locked the door. + +Time went by and the farmer was living happily with his youngest +daughter when one day while he was out chopping wood he found a pair +of fine birch bark brogues. He put them on and instantly found himself +walking away from the woods and down to the lake. He tried to stop but +he couldn't. He tried to walk in another direction but the brogues +carried him straight down to the water's edge and out into the lake +until he was in waist deep. + +Then he heard a gruff voice saying: + +"Hullo, there! What are you doing with my brogues?" + +Of course it was wicked old Wetehinen who had played that trick to get +the farmer into his power again. + +"What do you want this time?" the poor farmer cried. + +"I want your youngest daughter," Wetehinen said. + +"What! My youngest daughter!" + +"Yes." + +"I won't give her up!" the farmer declared. "I don't care what you do +to me. I won't give her up!" + +"Oh, very well!" Wetehinen said, and immediately the brogues which had +been standing still while they talked started walking again. They +carried the farmer out into the lake farther and farther until the +water was up to his chin. + +"Wait--wait a minute!" he cried. + +The brogues stopped walking and Wetehinen said: + +"Well, do you promise to give her to me?" + +"No!" the farmer began. "She's my last daughter and--" + +Before he could say more, the brogues walked on and the water rose to +his nose. In desperation he threw up his hands and shouted: + +"I promise! I promise!" + + [Illustration: _She fitted the key in the lock_] + +So when he got home that day he said to his youngest daughter whose +name was Lisa: + +"Lisa, my dear, I forgot my brogues at the lake. Like a good girl +won't you run and get them for me?" + +So Lisa went to the lake and Wetehinen of course caught her and +carried her down to his house as he had her two sisters. + +Then the same old story was repeated. Wetehinen made Lisa mistress of +the house and gave her keys to all the doors and closets with the same +prohibition against opening the door of the forbidden room. + +"If I am mistress of the house," Lisa said to herself, "why should I +not unlock every door?" + +She waited until one day when Wetehinen was away from home, then went +boldly to the forbidden room, fitted the key in the lock, and flung +open the door. + +There lay her two poor sisters with their heads cut off. There in the +pool of blood sparkled the lovely ring, but Lisa paid no heed to it. + +"Wicked old Wetehinen!" Lisa cried. "I suppose he thinks that ring +will tempt me but nothing will tempt me to touch that awful blood!" + +Then she rummaged about, opening boxes and chests, and turning things +over. In a dark corner she found two pitchers, one marked _Water of +Life_, the other _Water of Death_. + +"Ha! This is what I want!" she cried, taking the pitcher of the _Water +of Life_. + +She set the severed heads of her sisters in place and then with the +magic water brought them back to life. She used up all the _Water of +Life_, so she filled the pitcher marked _Water of Life_ with the water +from the other pitcher, the _Water of Death_. She hid her sisters each +in a big wooden chest, she shut and locked the door of the forbidden +room, and Wetehinen when he came home found her working at her +spinning wheel as though nothing unusual had happened. + +After supper Wetehinen said: + +"Now scratch my head and make me drowsy for bed." + +So Lisa scratched his wicked old head and she did it so well that he +grunted with satisfaction. + +"Uh! Uh!" he said. "That's good! Now just behind my right ear! That's +it! That's it! You're a good girl, you are! You're not like some of +them who do what they're told not to do! Now behind the other ear! Oh, +that's fine! Yes, you're a good girl and if there's anything you want +me to do just tell me what it is." + +"I want to send a chest of things to my poor old father," Lisa said. +"Just a lot of little nothings--odds and ends that I've picked up +about the house. I'd be ashamed to have you open the chest and see +them. I do wish you'd carry the chest ashore to-morrow and leave it +where my father will find it." + +"All right, I will," Wetehinen promised. + +He was true to his word. The next morning he hoisted one of the chests +on his shoulder, the one that had in it the eldest sister, he trudged +off with it, and tossed it up on shore at a place where he was sure +the farmer would find it. + +Lisa then wheedled him into carrying up the second chest that had in +it the second sister. This time Wetehinen wasn't so good-natured. + +"I don't know what she can always be sending her father!" he grumbled. +"If she sends another chest I'll have to look inside and see." + +Now Lisa, when the second sister was safely delivered, began to plan +her own escape. She pulled out another empty chest and then one +evening after she had succeeded in making old Wetehinen comfortable +and drowsy she begged him to carry this also to her father. He +grumbled and protested but finally promised. + +"And you won't look inside, will you? Promise me you won't!" Lisa +begged. + +Wetehinen said he wouldn't, but he intended to just the same. + +Well, the next morning as soon as Wetehinen went out, Lisa took the +churn and dressed it up in some of her own clothes. She carried it to +the top of the house and perched it on the ridge of the roof before a +spinning wheel. Then she herself crept inside the third chest and +waited. + +When Wetehinen came home he looked up and saw what he thought was Lisa +spinning on the roof. + +"Hullo!" he shouted. "What are you doing up there?" + +Lisa, in the chest, answered in a voice that sounded as if it came +from the roof: + +"I'm spinning. And you, Wetehinen, my dear, don't forget the chest +that you promised to carry to my poor old father. It's standing in the +kitchen." + +Wetehinen grumbled but because of his promise he hoisted the chest on +his shoulder and started off. When he had gone a little way he thought +to put it down and take a peep inside. Instantly Lisa's voice, +sounding as if it came from the roof, cried out: + +"No! No! You promised not to look inside!" + +"I'm not looking inside!" Wetehinen called back. "I'm only resting a +minute!" + +Then he thought to himself: + +"I suppose she's sitting up there so she can watch me!" + +When he had gone some distance farther, he thought again to set down +the chest and open the lid but instantly Lisa's voice, as from a long +way off, called out: + +"No! No! You promised not to look inside!" + +"Who's looking inside?" he called back, pretending again he was only +resting. + +Every time he thought it would be safe to put down the chest and open +the lid, Lisa's voice cried out: + +"No! No! You promised not to!" + +"Mercy on us!" old Wetehinen fumed to himself, "who would have thought +she could see so far!" + +On the shore of the lake when he threw down the chest in disgust he +tried one last time to raise the lid. Instantly Lisa's voice cried +out: + +"No! No! You promised not to!" + +"I'm not looking inside!" Wetehinen roared, and in a fury he left the +chest and started back into the water. + +All the way home he grumbled and growled: + +"A nice way to treat a man, always making him carry chests! I won't +carry another one no matter how much she begs me!" + +When he came near home he saw the spinning wheel still on the roof and +the figure still seated before it. + +"Why haven't you got my dinner ready?" he called out angrily. + +The figure at the spinning wheel made no answer. + +"What's the matter with you?" Wetehinen cried. "Why are you sitting +there like a wooden image instead of cooking my dinner?" + +Still the figure made no answer and in a rage Wetehinen began climbing +up the roof. He reached out blindly and clutched at Lisa's skirt and +jerked it so hard that the churn came clattering down on his head. It +knocked him off the roof and he fell all the way to the ground and +cracked his wicked old head wide open. + +"Ouch! Ouch!" he roared in pain. "Just wait till I get hold of that +Lisa!" + +He crawled to the forbidden room and poured over himself the water +that was in the pitcher marked _Water of Life_. But it wasn't the +_Water of Life_ at all, it was the _Water of Death_, and so it didn't +help his wicked old cracked head at all. In fact it just made it worse +and worse _and_ worse. + +Lisa and her sisters were never again troubled by him nor was any one +else that lived on the shores of that lake. + +"Wonder what's become of wicked old Wetehinen?" people began saying. + +Lisa thought she knew but she didn't tell. + +[Decoration] + + + + +LOG + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of the Hero Who Released the Sun_ + + +LOG + +[Decoration] + +There was once a poor couple who had no children. Their neighbors all +had boys and girls in plenty but for some reason God didn't send them +even one. + +"If I can't have a flesh and blood baby," the woman said one day, "I'm +going to have a wooden baby." + +She went to the woods and cut a log of alder just the size of a nice +fat baby. She dressed the log in baby clothes and put it in a cradle. +Then for three whole years she and her husband rocked the cradle and +sang lullabies to the log baby. + +At the end of three years one afternoon, when the man was out chopping +wood and the woman was driving the cows home from pasture, the log +baby turned into a real baby! It was so strong and hearty that by the +time its parents got home it had crawled out of the cradle and was +sitting on the floor yelling lustily for food. It ate and ate and ate +and the more it ate the faster it grew. It wasn't any time at all in +passing from babyhood to childhood, from childhood to youth, and from +youth to manhood. From its beginnings it was known in the village as +Log and never received any other name. + +Log's parents knew from the first that Log was destined to be a great +hero. That was why he was so strong and so good. There was no one in +the village as strong as he nor any one as kind and gentle. + +Now just at this time a great calamity overtook the world. The Sun and +the Moon and the Dawn disappeared from the sky and as a result the +earth was left in darkness. + +"Who have taken from us the Sun and the Moon and the Dawn?" the people +cried in terror. + +"Whoever they are," the King said, "they shall have to restore them! +Where, O where are the heroes who will undertake to find the Sun and +the Moon and the Dawn and return them to their places in the sky?" + +There were many men willing to offer themselves for the great +adventure but the King realized that something more was needed than +willingness. + +"It is only heroes of exceptional strength and endurance," he said, +"who should risk the dangers of so perilous an undertaking." + +So he called together all the valiant youths of the kingdom and +tested them one by one. He had some waters of great strength and it +was his hope to find three heroes the first of whom could drink three +bottles of the strong waters, the second six bottles, and the third +nine bottles. + +Hundreds of youths presented themselves and out of them all the King +found at last two, one of whom was able to take three bottles of the +strong waters, the other six bottles. + +"But we need three heroes!" the King cried. "Is there no one in all +this kingdom strong enough to drink nine bottles?" + +"Try Log!" some one shouted. + +All the youths present instantly took up the cry: + +"Log! Log! Send for Log!" + +So the King sent for Log and sure enough when Log came he was able to +drink down nine bottles of the strong waters without any trouble at +all. + +"Here now," the King proclaimed, "are the three heroes who are to +release the Sun and the Moon and the Dawn from whoever are holding +them in captivity and restore them to their places in the sky!" + +He equipped the three heroes for a long journey furnishing them money +and food and drink of the strong waters, each according to his +strength. He mounted them each on a mighty horse with sword and arrow +and dog. + +So the three heroes rode off in the dark and the women of the kingdom +wept to see them go and the men cheered and wished that they, too, +were going. + +They rode on and on for many days that seemed like nights until they +had crossed the confines of their own country and entered the +boundaries of an unknown kingdom beyond. Here the darkness was less +dense. There was no actual daylight but a faint grayness as of +approaching dawn. + +They rode on until they saw looming up before them the towers of a +mighty castle. They dismounted near the castle at the door of a little +hut where they found an old woman. + +"Good day to you, granny!" Log called out. + +"Good day, indeed!" the old woman said. "It's little enough we see of +the day since the Evil One cursed the Sun and handed it over to +Suyettar's wicked offspring, the Nine-Headed Serpent!" + +"The Evil One!" Log exclaimed. "Tell me, granny, why did the Evil One +curse the Sun?" + +"Because he's evil, my son, that's why! He said the Sun's rays +blistered him, so he cursed the Sun and gave him over to the +Nine-Headed Serpent. And he cursed the Moon, too, because at night +when the Moon shone he could not steal. Yes, my son, he cursed the +Moon and handed her over to Suyettar's second offspring, the +Six-Headed Serpent. Then he cursed the Dawn because he said he +couldn't sleep in the morning because of the Dawn. So he cursed the +Dawn and gave her over to Suyettar's third offspring, the Three-Headed +Serpent." + +"Tell me, granny," Log said, "where do the three Serpents keep +prisoner the Sun and the Moon and the Dawn?" + +"Listen, my son, and I will tell you: When they go far out in the +Ocean they carry with them the Sun and the Moon and the Dawn. The +Three-Headed Serpent stays out there one day and then returns at +night. The Six-Headed Serpent stays two days and then returns, and the +mighty Nine-Headed Monster does not return until the third night. As +each returns a faint glow spreads over the land. That is why we are +not in utter darkness." + +Log thanked the old woman and then he and his companions pushed on +towards the castle. As they neared it they saw a strange sight which +they could not understand. One half of the great castle was laughing +and rocking as if in merriment and the other half was weeping as if in +grief. + +"What can this mean?" Log cried out. "We had better ask the old woman +before we go on." + +So they went back to the hut and the old woman told them all she knew. + +"It is on account of the dreadful fate that is hanging over the King's +three daughters," she said. "Those three evil Monsters are demanding +them one by one. To-night when the Three-Headed Serpent comes back +from the Ocean he expects to devour the eldest. If the King refuses to +give her up, then Suyettar's evil son will devour half the kingdom, +half of the castle itself, and half the shining stones. O that some +hero would kill the monster and save the princess and at the same time +release the Dawn that it might again steal over the world!" + +Log and his fellows conferred together and the one they called Three +Bottles, because his strength was equal to three bottles of the strong +waters, declared that it was his task to fight and conquer the +Three-Headed Serpent. + +In the castle meanwhile preparations for the sacrifice of the oldest +princess were going forward. As the King sewed the poor girl into a +great leather sack, his tears fell so fast that he could scarcely see +what he was doing. + +"My dear child," he said, "it should comfort you greatly to think that +the Monster is going to eat you instead of half the kingdom! Not many +princesses are considered as important as half the kingdom!" + +The princess knew that what her father said must be true and she did +her best to look cheerful as they slipped the sack over her head. Once +inside, however, she allowed herself to cry for she knew that no one +could see her. + +The sack with the princess inside was carried down to the beach and +put on a high rock near the place where Suyettar's sons were wont to +come up out of the water. + +"Don't be frightened, my daughter!" the King called out as he and all +the Court started back to the castle. "You won't have long to wait, +for it will soon be evening." + +Log and his companions watched the King's party disappear and then +Three Bottles solemnly drank down the three bottles of strong waters +with which his own King had equipped him. As he was ready to mount his +horse, he handed Log the leash to which his dog was attached. + +"If I need help," he said, "I'll throw back my shoe and do you then +release my dog." + +With that he rode boldly down to the beach, dismounted, and climbed up +the rock where the unfortunate princess lay in a sack. With one slash +of the sword he ripped open the sack and dragged the princess out. She +supposed of course that he was the Three-Headed Serpent and at first +was so frightened that she kept her eyes tightly shut not daring to +look at him. She expected every minute to have him take a first bite +and, when minutes and more minutes and more minutes still went by and +he didn't, she opened her eyes a little crack to see what was the +matter. + +"Oh!" the princess said. + +She was so surprised that for a long time she didn't dare to take +another peep. + +"You thought I was the Three-Headed Serpent, didn't you?" a pleasant +voice asked. "But I'm not. I'm only a young man who has come to rescue +you." + +The princess murmured, "Oh!" again, but this time the "Oh!" expressed +happy relief. + +"Yes," repeated the young man, "I am the hero who has come to rescue +you. My comrades call me Three Bottles and you, too, may call me that. +And while we are waiting for the Serpent to come in from the Ocean I +wish you would scratch my head." + +The princess wasn't in the least surprised at this request. Heroes and +monsters and fathers alike seemed always to want their heads +scratched. + +So Three Bottles stretched himself at the princess' feet and put his +head in her lap. He settled himself comfortably and she scratched his +head while he gazed out over the dark Ocean waiting for the Serpent to +appear. + +At first there was nothing to break the glassy surface of the water. +They waited and at last far out they saw three swirling masses rolling +landward. + +"Quick, my princess!" Three Bottles cried. "There comes the Monster +now! Get you down behind the rock and hide there while I go meet the +creature and chop off his ugly heads!" + +The princess, quivering with fright, crouched down behind the rock and +Three Bottles, mounting his horse, rode boldly down to the water's +edge awaiting the Serpent's coming. + +It came nearer and nearer in long easy swirls, slowly lifting its +three scaly heads one after another. + +As it approached shore it sniffed the air hungrily. + +"Fee, fi, fo, fum!" it muttered in a deep voice, repeating the magic +rime it had learned from its evil mother, Suyettar: + + "Fee, fi, fo, fum! + I smell a Finn! Yum! Yum! + I'll fall upon him with a thud! + I'll pick his bones and drink his blood! + Fee, fi, fo, fum! + Yum! Yum!" + +"Stop boasting, son of Suyettar!" Three Bottles cried. "You'll have +time enough to boast after you fight!" + +"Fight?" repeated the Serpent as if in surprise. "Shall we fight, +pretty boy, you and I? Very well! Blow then with your sweet breath, +blow out a long level platform of red copper whereon we can meet and +try our strength each with the other!" + +"Nay," answered Three Bottles. "Do you blow with your evil breath and +instead of red copper we shall have a platform of black iron." + +So the Serpent blew and on the iron platform that came of his breath +Three Bottles met him in combat. Back and forth they raged, Three +Bottles striking right and left with his mighty sword, the Serpent +hitting at Three Bottles with all his scaly heads and belching forth +fire and smoke from all his mouths. Three Bottles whacked off one +scaly head and at last a second one, but he was unable to touch the +third. + +"I shall have to have help," he acknowledged to himself finally, and +reaching down he took one of his shoes and threw it over his shoulder +back to his comrades who were awaiting the outcome of the struggle. +Instantly they loosed the dog which bounded forward to its master's +assistance and soon with the dog's help Three Bottles was able to +dispatch the last head. + +He was faint now with weariness and his comrades had to help him back +to the old woman's hut where he soon fell asleep. + +Night passed and Dawn appeared. A great cry of relief and thanksgiving +went up from all the earth. + +"The Dawn! The Dawn!" people cried. "God bless the man who has +released the Dawn!" + +Only at the castle was there sorrow still. + +"My poor oldest daughter!" the King cried with tears in his eyes. "It +was my sacrifice of her that has released the Dawn!" + +Then he called his slaves and gave them orders to gather up his +daughter's bones and to bring back the leather sack. + +"We shall need it again to-night," he said. He wiped his eyes and for +a moment could say no more. "Yes, to-night we shall have to sew up my +second daughter and offer her to the Six-Headed Serpent, him that +holds captive the Moon. Otherwise the monster will devour half my +kingdom, half the castle, and half the shining stones. Ai! Ai! Ai!" + +But the slaves when they went to the high rock on the seashore found, +not the princess' bones, but the princess herself, sitting there with +her chin in her hand, gazing down on the beach which was strewn with +the fragments of the Three-Headed Serpent. + +They led her back to her father and reported the marvel they had seen. + +"There, O King, lies the monster on the sand with all his heads +severed! So huge are the heads that it would need three men with +derricks to move one of them!" + +"Some unknown hero has rescued my oldest daughter!" the King cried. +"Would that another might come to-night to rescue my second child +likewise! But, alas! what hero is strong enough to destroy the +Six-Headed Monster!" + +So when evening came they sewed the second princess in the sack and +carried her out to the rock. + +Log and his companions saw the procession move down from the castle +and they saw that the castle was again disturbed, one half of it +laughing and one half weeping. + +"It's the second princess to-night," the old woman told them. "Unless +her father, the King, gives her to the Six-Headed Serpent, the Monster +will come and devour half the kingdom, half the castle, and half the +shining stones. He it is that holds the Moon captive and the hero that +slays him will release the Moon." + +Then he whom his comrades called Six Bottles cried out: + +"Here is work for me!" + +He drank bottle after bottle of the strong waters until he had emptied +six. + +"Now I am ready!" he shouted. + +He mounted his mighty horse and as he rode off he called to his +comrades: + +"If I need help I'll throw back a shoe and do you then unleash my +dog!" + +He rode to the rock on the shore and dismounted. Then he climbed the +rock and released the second princess. He told her who he was and as +they awaited the arrival of the Six-Headed Serpent he lay at the +princess' feet and she scratched his head. + +This time the Serpent came in six mighty swirls with six awful heads +that reared up one after another. In terror the second princess hid +behind the rock while Six Bottles, mounting his horse, rode boldly +down to the water's edge. + +Like his brother Serpent this one, too, came sniffing the air +hungrily, muttering the magic rime he had learned from his mother, +wicked Suyettar: + + "Fee, fi, fo, fum! + I smell a Finn! Yum! Yum! + I'll fall upon him with a thud! + I'll pick his bones and drink his blood! + Fee, fi, fo, fum! + Yum! Yum!" + +"Stop boasting, son of an evil mother!" Six Bottles cried. "You will +have time enough to boast after you fight!" + +"Fight?" repeated the Serpent scornfully. "Shall we fight, little one, +you and I? Very well! Blow then with your sweet breath, blow out a +long level platform of white silver whereon we can meet and try our +strength one with the other." + +"Nay!" answered Six Bottles. "Do you blow, blow with your evil breath, +and instead of white silver we shall have a platform of red copper." + +So the Serpent blew and on the copper platform that came of his +breath Six Bottles met him in combat. Back and forth they raged, Six +Bottles striking left and right with his mighty sword, the Serpent +hitting at Six Bottles with every one of his six scaly heads and +belching forth fire and smoke from all his mouths. Six Bottles whacked +off one head, then another, then another. At last he had disposed of +five heads. He tried hard to strike the last, but by this time the +Serpent had grown wary and Six Bottles' own strength was waning. So he +reached down and took one of his shoes and threw it over his shoulder +back to his comrades who were awaiting the outcome of the struggle. +Instantly they loosed the dog which bounded forward to its master's +assistance and soon with the dog's help Six Bottles was able to +dispatch the last head. + +Then his comrades led him, weary from the fight, to the old woman's +hut and soon he fell asleep. + +While he slept the Moon appeared in the sky and a great cry of relief +and thanksgiving went up from all the world: + +"The Moon! The Moon! God bless the man who has released the Moon!" + +The King who was awakened by the sound looked out the castle window +and when he saw the Moon, returned to its place in the sky, his eyes +overflowed with grief. + +"My poor second daughter!" he cried. "It was my sacrifice of her that +has released the Moon! To-morrow morning I will send the slaves to +gather up her bones and to bring back the leather sack into which, +alas! I must then sew my youngest daughter for evil Suyettar's third +son, the Nine-Headed Serpent. Ai! Ai! Ai! How sad it is to be a +father!" + +But on the morrow when the slaves went to the rock they found the +second princess sitting there alone gazing down upon the scattered +fragments of the Six-Headed Serpent. + +"Here she is, safe and sound!" they reported to the King as they led +the second princess into his presence, "and, marvel of marvels! on the +beach below the rock lies the body of the Six-Headed Serpent torn to +pieces! Its heads, O King, are so monstrous that six men with derricks +could scarcely move one of them!" + +"God be praised!" the King cried. "Another unknown hero has come and +saved the life of my second child! Would that a third might come +to-night and rescue the life of my youngest child! Alas, she is dearer +to me than both the others, but I fear me that even if there be heroes +who could dispatch the first two Serpents, there is never one who can +touch him of the Nine Heads that holds the mighty Sun a captive!" + + [Illustration: _"This last and mightiest battle is for me!"_] + +And the poor King wept, so sure was he that nothing could save the +life of his youngest child. + +When Log and his companions heard of the King's grief, Log at once +stood forth and said: + +"This last and mightiest battle is for me!" + +He opened the strong waters and drank bottle after bottle until he had +emptied nine. + +"Now let night come as soon as it will!" he cried. "I am ready for the +Monster!" + +He started forth telling his comrades he would throw back a shoe if he +needed help from his dog. + +So it was Log himself who slashed open the sack for the third time and +released the Youngest Princess who was much more beautiful than her +sisters. She fell in love with the mighty hero on sight and was so +thrilled with his godlike beauty that when he put his head in her lap +she hardly knew what to do although her father always declared that +she scratched his head much better than either of her sisters. + +They had not long to wait for soon all the Ocean was a glitter with +the swirls of the ninefold Monster who was coming to shore with the +captive Sun in his keeping. + +"Await me behind the rock!" Log cried to the Princess as he leapt upon +his horse and started forward. + +"Oh, Log, my hero, be careful!" the Princess cried after him. + +Nearer and nearer came the swirls of the nine-coiled Monster. One +after another of his nine heads rose and fell as he approached, and +every head sniffed more hungrily as it came nearer, and each head +rumbled as it sniffed: + + "Fee, fi, fo, fum! + I smell a Finn! Yum! Yum! + I'll fall upon him with a thud! + I'll pick his bones and drink his blood! + Fee, fi, fo, fum! + Yum! Yum!" + +"Stop boasting, evil son of an evil mother!" Log cried. "You will have +time enough to boast after you fight!" + +"Fight?" roared the awful Monster. "Shall we fight, poor infant, you +and I? Very well! Blow then with your sweet breath, blow out a long +level platform of shining gold whereon we can meet and try our +strength each with the other!" + +"Nay!" Log answered boldly. "Do you blow, blow with your evil breath +and instead of shining gold we shall have a platform of white silver." + +So the Monster blew and on the silver platform that came of his +breath Log met him in combat. Back and forth they raged, Log striking +right and left with his mighty sword, the Serpent hitting at Log with +all his nine scaly heads and belching forth fire and smoke from all +his nine mouths. Log whacked off head after head until six lay gaping +on the sand. But the last three he could not get. + +Suddenly he pointed behind the Serpent and cried: + +"Quick! Quick! The Sun! It is escaping!" + +The Serpent looked around and Log whacked off a head. Now only two +remained, but try as he would Log could get neither of them. + +Again he tried a subterfuge. + +"Your wife, O Son of Suyettar! See, yonder, they're abusing her!" + +The Monster looked and Log whacked off another head. But one now +remained and as usual it was the hardest of them all to get. Log felt +his strength waning while the Monster seemed more nimble than ever. + +"I shall have to have help," Log thought. + +He threw back his shoe to his comrades and they at once loosed his +dog. With the dog's help Log was soon able to dispatch the last head. +Then Three Bottles and Six Bottles helped him off his horse and +supported him to the old woman's hut where he soon fell into a deep +sleep. + +The next morning the blessed Sun rose at his proper time and people +all over the world, falling on their knees with thanksgiving and +weeping with joy, cried out: + +"The Sun! The Sun! God bless the man who has released the Sun!" + +At the castle they waked the King with the good news but the King only +shook his head and murmured in grief: + +"Yes, the Sun is released but what care I since my favorite child, my +youngest daughter, has been sacrificed!" + +He dispatched the slaves to gather up her bones and presently these +returned bringing the Princess herself and telling a marvelous tale of +the beach littered with nine severed heads so huge that it would need +nine men with derricks to move one of them. + +"What manner of heroes are these who have rescued my daughters!" cried +the King. "Let them come forth and I will give them my daughters for +wives and half my riches for dowry! But they will have to prove +themselves the actual heroes by bringing to the castle the heavy heads +of the Monsters they have slain." + +When Log and his fellows heard this they laughed with happiness and, +strengthening themselves with deep draughts of the strong waters, they +gathered together the many heads of the mighty Serpents, bore them to +the castle, and piled them up at the King's feet. + +Then Log stepped forward and said: + +"Here we are, O King, come to claim our reward!" + +The King, true to his promise, gave them his daughters in marriage, +the oldest to Three Bottles, the second to Six Bottles, and the lovely +Youngest to Log. Then he apportioned them the half of his riches and, +after much feasting and merrymaking, the heroes took their brides and +their riches and bidding the King farewell started homewards. + +As they rode through a great forest they sighted a tiny hut and Log, +motioning his comrades to wait for him quietly, crept forward to see +who was in the hut. It was well he was cautious for inside the hut was +Suyettar herself talking to two other old hags. + +"Ay," she was saying, "they have slain my three beautiful sons, my +mighty offspring that held captive the Sun and the Moon and the Dawn! +But I tell you, sisters, they will pay the penalty...." + +To hear better Log changed himself into a piece of firewood and +slipping inside the hut hid himself in the woodpile near the stove. + +"Ay, they will pay the penalty!" Suyettar repeated. "I shall have my +revenge on them! A fine supper Suyettar shall soon have, yum, yum! + + I'll fall upon them with a thud! + I'll pick their bones and drink their blood! + +Fools, fools, to think they can escape Suyettar's anger!" + +"But sister, sister," the two old hags asked, "how will you get them?" + +Suyettar looked this way and that to make sure that no one was +listening. Then she whispered: + +"This is how I shall get them: As they come through this forest, the +three men with their brides, I shall send upon them a terrible hunger. +Then they shall come suddenly upon a table spread with tempting food. +One bite of that food and they are in my power, he-he! Ay, sisters, +to-night Suyettar will have a fine supper! Nothing can save them +unless, before they touch the food, some one make the sign of the +cross three times over the table. Then table and food would disappear +and also the ravening hunger. But even if that happens Suyettar shall +still get them!" + +"How, sister, how?" the other two asked. + +"Presently I should send upon them consuming thirst, and then put in +their pathway a spring of cold sparkling water. One drop of that +water and they are in my power, he-he! Nothing can save them from me +unless, before their lips touch the water, some one make the sign of +the cross three times over the spring. At that the spring would +disappear and also their thirst. But even if they escape the spring, I +shall still get them. I shall send great heaviness on them and a +longing for sleep, then let them come upon a row of soft inviting +feather beds. If they cast themselves upon the beds, they are mine, +he-he! to feast upon as I will! Nothing can save but that some one +make the sign of the cross three times over the beds before they touch +them. Oh, sisters, I shall get them one way or another for there is no +one to warn them. If there was any one to warn them, he wouldn't dare +tell them what he knows for he would also know that if he told them he +would himself be turned into a blue cross and have to stand forever in +the cemetery." + +As Log knew now all the dangers that threatened, he slipped away from +the woodpile and, when he was outside, took his own shape and hurried +back to his comrades. + +"Away!" he cried. "We are in great danger!" + +They all spurred their horses and rode swiftly on until Three Bottles +suddenly cried: + +"Hold, comrades, hold! I am faint with hunger!" + +"Me, too!" cried Six Bottles. + +At that instant a great table, laden with delicious food, appeared +before them. + +"Look!" cried the one of them. + +"Food!" cried the other. + +They flung themselves from their horses and ran towards the table. But +quick as they were, Log was quicker. He reached the table first and, +raising his hand, made the sign of the cross three times. The table +disappeared as suddenly as it had come and with it the strange hunger +that had but now consumed them. + +"Strange!" Three Bottles exclaimed. "I thought I was hungry, but I'm +not!" + +"I thought I saw food just now," Six Bottles said. "I must have been +dreaming." + +So they mounted again and pushed on. + +"Danger threatens us," said Log. "We must hurry and not dismount no +matter what the temptation." + +They agreed but presently one of them cried out and then the other: + +"Water! Water! We shall soon perish unless we have water!" + +Instantly by the wayside appeared a spring of cool sparkling water and +it was all Log could do to reach it before his fellows. He did get +there first and make the sign of the cross three times whereat the +spring disappeared and with it the thirst which had but now consumed +them all. + +"I thought I was thirsty," Three Bottles said, "but I'm not!" + +"Why did we dismount?" Six Bottles asked. "There's no water here." + +So again they mounted and went forward and Log, warning them again +that danger threatened, begged them not to dismount a third time no +matter what the temptation. + +They promised they would not but presently, complaining of fatigue, +they wanted to. Their brides, too, swayed in the saddle, overcome with +weariness and sleep. + +"Dear Log," they said, "let us rest for an hour. See, our brides are +drooping with fatigue! One hour's sleep and we shall all be +refreshed!" + +Instantly beside them on the forest floor they saw three soft white +feather beds. Log leaped to the ground but before he was able to make +the sign of the cross over more than one of the beds, his comrades and +their brides had fallen headlong on the other two. + +And that was the end of poor Three Bottles and Six Bottles and their +two lovely brides. There was no way now of saving them from Suyettar. +She had them in her power and nothing would induce her to give them +up. + +As Log and his bride sadly mounted their horse and rode on they heard +an evil voice chanting out in triumph: + + "I'll fall upon them with a thud, he-he! + I'll pick their bones and drink their blood, he-he!" + +"Poor fellows! Poor fellows!" Log said, and the Princess wept to think +of the awful fate that had overtaken her two sisters. + +Well, Log and his bride reached home without further adventure and +were received by the King with great honors. + +"I knew my heroes were succeeding," the King said, "when first the +Dawn appeared again, and then the Moon, and last the mighty Sun. All +hail to you, Log, and to your two comrades! But, by the way, where are +Three Bottles and Six Bottles?" + +"Your Majesty," Log said, "Three Bottles and Six Bottles were brave +men both. By their prowess they released the one the Dawn, the other +the Moon. Then in an evil adventure on the way home they perished. I +can tell you no more." + +"You can tell me no more?" the King said. "Why can you tell me no +more? What was the evil adventure in which they perished?" + +"If I told you, O King, then I, too, should perish, for I should be +turned into a blue cross and stood forever in the cemetery!" + +"What nonsense!" the King exclaimed. "Who would turn you into a blue +cross and stand you forever in the cemetery?" + +"That is what I cannot tell you," Log said. + +The King laughed and pressed Log no further, but the people of the +kingdom, scenting a mystery, insisted on knowing in detail what had +happened the other two heroes. Presently the rumor began to spread +that Log himself had done away with them in order that he might gather +to himself all the glory of the undertaking. + +The King was forced at last to send for him again and to demand a full +account of everything. + +Log realized that his end was near. He met it bravely. Commending to +the King's protection his lovely bride, the Youngest Princess, Log +related how the three mighty Serpents whom they had killed were sons +of Suyettar, and how in revenge Suyettar had succeeded in destroying +Three Bottles and Six Bottles together with their brides. Then he told +the fate about to overtake himself. + +He finished speaking and as the King and the Court looked at him, to +their amazement he disappeared. + +"To the cemetery!" some one cried. + +They all went to the cemetery where at once they found a fresh blue +cross that had come there nobody knew how. There it stands to this +day, a reminder of the life and deeds of the mighty hero, Log. + +The King was overcome with sorrow at losing such a hero. He took Log's +bride under his protection and he found her so beautiful and so gentle +that soon he fell in love with her and married her. + + + + +THE LITTLE SISTER + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of Suyettar and the Nine Brothers_ + + +THE LITTLE SISTER + +[Decoration] + +There was once a woman who had nine sons. They were good boys and +loved her dearly but there was one thing about which they were always +complaining. + +"Why haven't we a little sister?" they kept asking. "Do give us a +little sister!" + +When the time came that another child was to be born, they said to +their mother: + +"If the baby is a boy we are going away and you will never see us +again, but if it is a little girl then we shall stay home and take +care of it." + +The mother agreed that if the child were a girl she would have her +husband put a spindle outside on the gatepost and, if it were a boy, +an ax. + +"Just wait," she said, "and see what your father puts on the gatepost +and then you will know whether it is another brother God has sent you +or a little sister." + +The baby turned out to be a girl and the mother was overjoyed. + +"Hurry, husband!" she cried, "and put a spindle on the gatepost so +that our nine sons may know the good news!" + +The man did so and then quickly returned to the mother and baby. The +moment he was gone Suyettar slipped up and changed the tokens. She +took away the spindle and put in its place an ax. Then with an evil +grin she hurried off mumbling to herself: + +"Now we'll see what we'll see!" + +She hoped to bring trouble and grief and she succeeded. As soon as the +nine sons saw the ax on the gatepost they thought their mother had +given birth to another son and at once they left home vowing never to +return. + +The poor mother waited for them and waited. + +"What is keeping my sons?" she cried at last. "Go out to the gate, +husband, and see if they are coming." + +The man went out and soon returned bringing back word that some one +had changed the tokens. + +"The spindle that I put on the gatepost is gone," he said, "and in its +place is an ax." + +"Alas!" cried the poor mother, "some evil creature has done this to +spite us! Oh, if we could only get word to our sons of the little +sister they were so eager to have!" + +But there was no way to reach them for no one knew the way they had +gone. + +In a short time the husband died and the poor woman, abandoned by her +nine sons, had only her little daughter left. She named the child +Kerttu. Kerttu was a dear little girl and her face was as beautiful as +her heart was good. Whenever she found her mother weeping alone she +tried to comfort her and, as she grew older, she wanted to know the +cause of her mother's grief. At last the mother told her about her +nine brothers and how they had gone away never to return owing to the +trick of some evil creature. + +"My poor mother!" she cried, "how sorry I am that I am the innocent +cause of your loss! Let me go out into the world and find my brothers! +When once they hear the truth they will gladly come home to you to +care for you in your old age!" + +At first the mother would not consent to this. + +"You are all I have," she said, "and I should indeed be miserable and +lonely if anything happened you!" + +But Kerttu continued to weep every time she thought of her poor +brothers driven unnecessarily from home and at last the mother, +realizing that she would nevermore be happy unless she were allowed to +go in search of them, gave up opposing her. + +"Very well, my daughter, you may go and may God go with you and bring +you safely back to me. But before you go I must prepare you a bag of +food for the journey and bake you a magic cake that will show you the +way." + +So she baked a batch of bread and at the same time mixed a little +round cake with Kerttu's own tears and baked it, too. Then she said: + +"Here now, my child, are provisions for the journey and here is a +magic cake that will lead you to your brothers. All you have to do is +throw it down in front of you and say: + + 'Roll, roll, my little cake! + Show me the way that I must take + To find at last the brothers nine + Whose own true mother is also mine!' + +Then the little cake will start rolling and do you follow wherever it +rolls. But, Kerttu, my child, you must not start out alone. You must +have some friend or companion to go with you." + +Now it happened that Kerttu had a little dog, Musti, that she loved +dearly. + +"I'll take Musti with me!" she said. "Musti will protect me!" + +So she called Musti and Musti wagged his tail and barked with joy at +the prospect of going out into the world with his mistress. + +Then Kerttu threw down the magic cake in front of her and sang: + + "Roll, roll, my little cake! + Show me the way that I must take + To find at last the brothers nine + Whose own true mother is also mine!" + +At once the cake rolled off like a little wheel and Kerttu and Musti +followed it. They walked until they were tired. Then Kerttu picked up +the little cake and they rested by the wayside. When they were ready +again to start the cake a-rolling, all Kerttu had to do was throw it +down in front of her and say the magic rime. + +Their first day was without adventure. When night came they ate their +supper and went to sleep in a field under a tree. + +The second day they overtook an ugly old woman whom Kerttu disliked on +sight. But she said to herself: + +"Shame on you, Kerttu, not liking this woman just because she's old +and ugly!" and she made herself answer the old woman's greetings +politely and she made Musti stop snarling and growling. + +The old hag asked Kerttu who she was and where she was going and +Kerttu told her. + +"Ah!" said the old woman, "how fortunate that we have met each other +for our ways lie together!" + +She smiled and petted Kerttu's arm and Kerttu felt like shuddering. +But she restrained herself and told herself severely: + +"You're a wicked girl not to feel more friendly to the poor old +thing!" + +Musti felt much as Kerttu did. He no longer growled for Kerttu had +told him not to, but he drooped his tail between his legs and, +pressing up close to Kerttu, he trembled with fright. And well he +might, too, for the old hag was none other than Suyettar who had been +waiting all these years just for this very chance to do further injury +to Kerttu and her brothers. + +Kerttu, poor child, was, alas! too good and innocent to suspect evil +in others. She said to Suyettar: + +"Very well, if our ways lie together then we can be companions." + +So Suyettar joined Kerttu and Musti and the three of them walked on +following the little cake. As the day advanced the sun grew hotter +and hotter and at last when they reached a lake Suyettar said: + +"My dear, let us sit down here for a few moments and rest." + +They all sat down and presently Suyettar said: + +"Let us go bathing in the lake. That will refresh us." + +Kerttu would have agreed if Musti had not tugged at her skirts and +warned her not to. + +"Don't do it, dear mistress!" Musti growled softly. "Don't go in +bathing with her! She'll bewitch you!" + +So Kerttu said: + +"No, I don't want to go in bathing." + +Suyettar waited until they were again journeying on and then when +Kerttu wasn't looking she turned around and kicked Musti and broke one +of the poor little dog's legs. Thereafter Musti had to hop along on +three legs. + +The next afternoon when they passed another lake, Suyettar tried again +to tempt Kerttu into the water. + +"The sun is very hot," she said, "and it would refresh us both to +bathe. Come, Kerttu, my dear, don't refuse me this time!" + +But again Musti tugged at Kerttu's skirts and, licking her hand, +whispered the warning: + +"Don't do it, dear mistress! Don't go in bathing with her or she will +bewitch you!" + +So again Kerttu said politely: + +"No, I don't feel like going in bathing. You go in alone and I'll wait +for you here." + +But this was not what Suyettar wanted and she said, no, she didn't +care to go in alone. She was furious, too, with Musti and later when +Kerttu wasn't looking she gave the poor little dog a kick that broke +another leg. Thereafter Musti had to hop along on two legs. + +They slept the third night by the wayside and the next day they went +on again always following the magic cake. In midafternoon they passed +a lake and Suyettar said: + +"Surely, my dear, you must be tired and hot. Let us both bathe in this +cool lake." + +But Musti, hopping painfully along on two legs, yelped weakly and said +to Kerttu: + +"Don't do it, dear mistress! Don't go in bathing with her or she'll +bewitch you!" + +So for a third time Kerttu refused and later, when she wasn't looking, +Suyettar kicked Musti and broke the third of the poor little dog's +legs. Thereafter Musti hopped on as best he could on only one leg. + +Well, they went on and on. When night came they slept by the roadside +and then next morning they started on again. The sun grew hot and by +midafternoon Kerttu was tired and ready to rest. When they reached a +lake Suyettar again begged that they both go in bathing. Kerttu was +tempted to agree when poor Musti threw himself panting at her feet and +whimpered: + +"Don't do it, dear mistress! Don't go in bathing with her or she will +bewitch you!" + +So Kerttu again refused. + +"That's right, dear mistress!" Musti panted, "don't do it! I shall +soon be dead, I know, for she hates me, but before I die I want to +warn you one last time never to go in bathing with her or she will +bewitch you!" + +"What's that dog saying?" Suyettar demanded angrily, and without +waiting for an answer she picked up a heavy piece of wood and struck +poor Musti such a blow on the head that it killed him. + +"What have you done to my poor little dog?" Kerttu cried. + +"Don't mind him, my dear," Suyettar said. "He was sick and lame and it +was better to put him out of his misery." + +Suyettar tried to soothe Kerttu and make her forget Musti but all +afternoon Kerttu wept to think that she would never again see her +faithful little friend. + +The next afternoon when Suyettar begged her to go in bathing there +was no Musti to warn her against it and at last Kerttu allowed herself +to be persuaded. She was tired from her many days' wandering and it +was true that the first touch of the cool water refreshed her. + +"Now splash water in my face!" Suyettar cried. + +But Kerttu didn't want to splash water into Suyettar's face for she +supposed Suyettar was an old woman and she thought it would be +disrespectful to splash water into the face of an old woman. + +"Do you hear me!" screamed Suyettar. + +When Kerttu still hesitated, Suyettar looked at her with such a +terrible, threatening expression that Kerttu did as she was bidden. +She splashed water into Suyettar's face and, as the water touched +Suyettar's eyes, Suyettar cried out: + + "Your bonny looks give up to me + And you take mine for all to see!" + +Instantly they two changed appearance: Suyettar looked young and +beautiful like Kerttu, and Kerttu was changed to a hideous old hag. +Then too late she realized that the awful old woman to whom she had +been so polite was Suyettar. + + [Illustration: _Suyettar bewitching Kerttu_] + +"Oh, why," Kerttu cried, "why didn't I heed poor Musti's warning!" + +Suyettar dragged her roughly out of the water. + +"Come along!" she said. "Dress yourself in those rags of mine and +start that cake a-rolling! We ought to reach your brothers' house by +to-night." + +So poor Kerttu had to dress herself in Suyettar's filthy old garments +while Suyettar, looking like a fresh young girl, decked herself out in +Kerttu's pretty bodice and skirt. + +Unwillingly now and with a heavy heart Kerttu threw down the cake and +said: + + "Roll, roll, my little cake! + Show me the way that I must take + To find at last the brothers nine + Whose own true mother is also mine!" + +Off rolled the little cake and they two followed it, Kerttu weeping +bitterly and Suyettar taunting her with ugly laughs. Then suddenly +Kerttu forgot to weep for Suyettar took from her her memory and her +tongue. + +The little cake led them at last to a farmhouse before which it +stopped. This was where the nine brothers were living. Eight of them +were out working in the fields but the youngest was at home. He opened +the door and when Suyettar told him that she was Kerttu, his sister, +he kissed her tenderly and made her welcome. Then he invited her +inside and they sat side by side on the bench and talked and Suyettar +told him all she had heard from Kerttu about his mother and about the +tokens which had been changed at Kerttu's birth. The youngest brother +listened eagerly and Suyettar told her story so glibly that of course +he supposed that she was his own true sister. + +"And who is the awful looking old hag that has come with you?" he +asked pointing at Kerttu. + +"That? Oh, that's an old serving woman whom our mother sent with me to +bear me company. She's dumb and foolish but she's a good herd and we +can let her drive the cow out to pasture every day." + +The older brothers when they came home were greatly pleased to find +what they thought was their sister. They began to love her at once and +to pet her and they said that now she must stay with them and keep +house for them. She told them that was what she wanted to do and she +said that now she was here the youngest brother need no longer stay at +home but could go out every morning with the rest of them to work in +the fields. + +So now began a new life for poor Kerttu. In the morning after the +brothers were gone Suyettar would scold and abuse her. She would bake +a cake for her dinner to be eaten in the fields and she would fill the +cake with stones and sticks and filth. Then she would take Kerttu as +far as the gate where she would give her back her tongue and her +memory and order her roughly to drive the cow to pasture and look +after it all day long. In the late afternoon when Kerttu drove home +the cow, Suyettar would meet her at the gate and take from her her +tongue and her memory and then in the evening the brothers would see +her as a foolish old woman who couldn't talk. Every morning and every +evening Kerttu begged Suyettar to show her a little mercy, but far +from showing her any mercy Suyettar grew more cruel from day to day. + +Suyettar was very proud to think that nine handsome young men took her +for a beautiful girl and she felt sure they would never find out their +mistake for only Kerttu knew who she really was and Kerttu was +entirely in her power. + +At night seated in the shadow in a far corner of the kitchen with her +nine brothers laughing and talking Kerttu felt no sorrow for at such +times of course she had no memory. But during the day it was +different. Then when she was alone in the meadow she had her memory +and her tongue and she thought about her poor mother at home anxiously +awaiting her return and she thought of her nine sturdy brothers all of +whom might now through her mistake fall victims to Suyettar. These +thoughts made her weep with grief and as the days went by she put this +grief into a song which she sang constantly: + + "I've found at last the brothers nine + Whose own true mother is also mine, + But they know me not from stick or stone! + They leave me here to weep alone, + While Suyettar sits in my place + With stolen looks and stolen face! + She snared me first with evil guile + And now she mocks me all the while: + By night she takes my tongue away, + She feeds me sticks and stones by day!... + Oh, little they guess, the brothers nine, + That their own true mother is also mine!" + +The brothers as they worked in nearby fields used to hear the song and +they wondered about it. + +"Strange!" they said to one another. "Can that be the old woman +singing? In the evening at home she never opens her mouth and our dear +sister always says that she's dumb and foolish." + +One afternoon when Kerttu's song sounded particularly sad, the +youngest brother crept close to the meadow where Kerttu was sitting in +order to hear the words. He listened carefully and then hurried back +to the others and with frightened face told them what he had heard. + +"Nonsense!" the older brothers said. "It can't be so!" + +However, they, too, wanted to hear for themselves the words of the +strange song, so they all crept near to listen. + +It looked like an old hag who was singing but the voice that came out +of the withered mouth was the voice of a young girl. As they listened +they, too, grew pale: + + "I've found at last the brothers nine + Whose own true mother is also mine, + But they know me not from stick or stone! + They leave me here to weep alone, + While Suyettar sits in my place + With stolen looks and stolen face! + She snared me first with evil guile + And now she mocks me all the while: + By night she takes my tongue away, + She feeds me sticks and stones by day!... + Oh, little they guess, the brothers nine, + That their own true mother is also mine!" + +"Can it be true?" they said, whispering together. + +They sent the youngest brother to question Kerttu and he, when he had +heard her story, believed it true. Then the other brothers went to her +one by one and questioned her and finally they were all convinced of +the truth of her story. + +"It is well for us," they said, "if we do not all fall into the power +of that awful creature! How, O how can we rescue our poor little +sister!" + +"I can never get back my own looks," Kerttu said, "unless Suyettar +splashes water into my eyes and unless I cry out a magic rime as she +does it." + +The brothers discussed one plan after another and at last agreed on +one that they thought might deceive Suyettar. + +They had Kerttu inflame her eyes with dust and come groping home one +midday. The brothers, too, were at home and as Kerttu came stumbling +into the kitchen they said to Suyettar: + +"Oh, sister, sister, see the poor old woman! Something ails her! Her +eyes--they're all red and swollen! Get some water and bathe them!" + +"Nonsense!" Suyettar said. "The old hag's well enough! Let her be! She +doesn't need any attention!" + +"Oh, sister!" the youngest brother said, reproachfully, "is that any +way for a human, kindhearted girl like you to talk? If you won't +bathe the old creature's eyes, I will myself!" + +Then Suyettar who of course wanted them to think that she was a human, +kindhearted girl said, no, she would bathe them. So she took a basin +of water over to Kerttu and told her to lean down her head. As she +splashed the first drop of water into Kerttu's eyes, Kerttu cried out: + + "My own true looks give back to me + And take your own for all to see!" + +Instantly Suyettar was again a hideous old hag though still dressed in +Kerttu's pretty bodice and skirt, and Kerttu was herself again, young +and fresh and sweet, though still incased in Suyettar's rags. But the +brothers pretended that they saw no difference and kept on talking to +Suyettar as though they still thought her Kerttu. And Suyettar because +her eyes were blinded with the dust supposed that they were still +deceived. + +Then one of the brothers said to Suyettar: + +"Sister dear, the _sauna_ is all heated and ready. Don't you want to +bathe?" + +Suyettar thought that this would be a fine chance to wash the dust +from her eyes, so she let them lead her to the _sauna_. Once they got +her inside they locked the door and set the _sauna_ a-fire. Oh, the +noise she made then when she found she had been trapped! She kicked +and screamed and cursed and threatened! But Kerttu and the brothers +paid no heed to her. They left her burning in the _sauna_ while they +hurried homewards. + +They found their poor old mother seated at the window weeping, for she +thought that now Kerttu as well as her sons was lost forever. As +Kerttu and the nine handsome young men came in the gate she didn't +recognize them until Kerttu sang out: + + "I bring at last the brothers nine + Whose own true mother is also mine!" + +Then she knew who they were and with thanks to God she welcomed them +home. + + + + +THE FOREST BRIDE + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of a Little Mouse Who Was a Princess_ + + +THE FOREST BRIDE + +[Decoration] + +There was once a farmer who had three sons. One day when the boys were +grown to manhood he said to them: + +"My sons, it is high time that you were all married. To-morrow I wish +you to go out in search of brides." + +"But where shall we go?" the oldest son asked. + +"I have thought of that, too," the father said. "Do each of you chop +down a tree and then take the direction in which the fallen tree +points. I'm sure that each of you if you go far enough in that +direction will find a suitable bride." + +So the next day the three sons chopped down trees. The oldest son's +tree fell pointing north. + +"That suits me!" he said, for he knew that to the north lay a farm +where a very pretty girl lived. + +The tree of the second son when it fell pointed south. + +"That suits me!" the second son declared thinking of a girl that he +had often danced with who lived on a farm to the south. + +The youngest son's tree--the youngest son's name was Veikko--when it +fell pointed straight to the forest. + +"Ha! Ha!" the older brothers laughed. "Veikko will have to go courting +one of the Wolf girls or one of the Foxes!" + +They meant by this that only animals lived in the forest and they +thought they were making a good joke at Veikko's expense. But Veikko +said he was perfectly willing to take his chances and go where his +tree pointed. + +The older brothers went gaily off and presented their suits to the two +farmers whose daughters they admired. Veikko, too, started off with +brave front but after he had gone some distance in the forest his +courage began to ebb. + +"How can I find a bride," he asked himself, "in a place where there +are no human creatures at all!" + +Just then he came to a little hut. He pushed open the door and went +in. It was empty. To be sure there was a little mouse sitting on the +table, daintily combing her whiskers, but a mouse of course doesn't +count. + +"There's nobody here!" Veikko said aloud. + +The little mouse paused in her toilet and turning towards him said +reproachfully: + +"Why, Veikko, I'm here!" + +"But you don't count. You're only a mouse!" + +"Of course I count!" the little mouse declared. "But tell me, what +were you hoping to find?" + +"I was hoping to find a sweetheart." + +The little mouse questioned him further and Veikko told her the whole +story of his brothers and the trees. + +"The two older ones are finding sweethearts easily enough," Veikko +said, "but I don't see how I can off here in the forest. And it will +shame me to have to go home and confess that I alone have failed." + +"See here, Veikko," the little mouse said, "why don't you take me for +your sweetheart?" + +Veikko laughed heartily. + +"But you're only a mouse! Whoever heard of a man having a mouse for a +sweetheart!" + +The mouse shook her little head solemnly. + +"Take my word for it, Veikko, you could do much worse than have me for +a sweetheart! Even if I am only a mouse I can love you and be true to +you." + +She was a dear dainty little mouse and as she sat looking up at Veikko +with her little paws under her chin and her bright little eyes +sparkling Veikko liked her more and more. + +Then she sang Veikko a pretty little song and the song cheered him so +much that he forgot his disappointment at not finding a human +sweetheart and as he left her to go home he said: + +"Very well, little mouse, I'll take you for my sweetheart!" + +At that the mouse made little squeaks of delight and she told him that +she'd be true to him and wait for him no matter how long he was in +returning. + +Well, the older brothers when they got home boasted loudly about their +sweethearts. + +"Mine," said the oldest, "has the rosiest reddest cheeks you ever +saw!" + +"And mine," the second announced, "has long yellow hair!" + +Veikko said nothing. + +"What's the matter, Veikko?" the older brothers asked him, laughing. +"Has your sweetheart pretty pointed ears or sharp white teeth?" + +You see they were still having their little joke about foxes and +wolves. + +"You needn't laugh," Veikko said. "I've found a sweetheart. She's a +gentle dainty little thing gowned in velvet." + +"Gowned in velvet!" echoed the oldest brother with a frown. + +"Just like a princess!" the second brother sneered. + +"Yes," Veikko repeated, "gowned in velvet like a princess. And when +she sits up and sings to me I'm perfectly happy." + +"Huh!" grunted the older brothers not at all pleased that Veikko +should have so grand a sweetheart. + +"Well," said the old farmer after a few days, "now I should like to +know what those sweethearts of yours are able to do. Have them each +bake me a loaf of bread so that I can see whether they're good +housewives." + +"Mine will be able to bake bread--I'm sure of that!" the oldest +brother declared boastfully. + +"So will mine!" chorused the second brother. + +Veikko was silent. + +"What about the Princess?" they said with a laugh. "Do you think the +Princess can bake bread?" + +"I don't know," Veikko answered truthfully. "I'll have to ask her." + +Of course he had no reason for supposing that the little mouse could +bake bread and by the time he reached the hut in the forest he was +feeling sad and discouraged. + +When he pushed open the door he found the little mouse as before +seated on the table daintily combing her whiskers. At sight of Veikko +she danced about with delight. + +"I'm so glad to see you!" she squeaked. "I knew you would come back!" + +Then when she noticed that he was silent she asked him what was the +matter. Veikko told her: + +"My father wants each of our sweethearts to bake him a loaf of bread. +If I come home without a loaf my brothers will laugh at me." + +"You won't have to go home without a loaf!" the little mouse said. "I +can bake bread." + +Veikko was much surprised at this. + +"I never heard of a mouse that could bake bread!" + +"Well, I can!" the little mouse insisted. + +With that she began ringing a small silver bell, _tinkle_, _tinkle_, +_tinkle_. Instantly there was the sound of hurrying footsteps, tiny +scratchy footsteps, and hundreds of mice came running into the hut. + +The little Princess mouse sitting up very straight and dignified said +to them: + +"Each of you go fetch me a grain of the finest wheat." + +All the mice scampered quickly away and soon returned one by one, each +carrying a grain of the finest wheat. After that it was no trick at +all for the Princess mouse to bake a beautiful loaf of wheaten bread. + +The next day the three brothers presented their father the loaves of +their sweethearts' baking. The oldest one had a loaf of rye bread. + +"Very good," the farmer said. "For hardworking people like us rye +bread is good." + +The loaf the second son had was made of barley. + +"Barley bread is also good," the farmer said. + +But when Veikko presented his loaf of beautiful wheaten bread, his +father cried out: + +"What! White bread! Ah, Veikko now must have a sweetheart of wealth!" + +"Of course!" the older brothers sneered. "Didn't he tell us she was a +Princess? Say, Veikko, when a Princess wants fine white flour, how +does she get it?" + +Veikko answered simply: + +"She rings a little silver bell and when her servants come in she +tells them to bring her grains of the finest wheat." + +At this the older brothers nearly exploded with envy until their +father had to reprove them. + +"There! There!" he said. "Don't grudge the boy his good luck! Each +girl has baked the loaf she knows how to make and each in her own way +will probably make a good wife. But before you bring them home to me +I want one further test of their skill in housewifery. Let them each +send me a sample of their weaving." + +The older brothers were delighted at this for they knew that their +sweethearts were skilful weavers. + +"We'll see how her ladyship fares this time!" they said, sure in their +hearts that Veikko's sweetheart, whoever she was, would not put them +to shame with her weaving. + +Veikko, too, had serious doubts of the little mouse's ability at the +loom. + +"Whoever heard of a mouse that could weave?" he said to himself as he +pushed open the door of the forest hut. + +"Oh, there you are at last!" the little mouse squeaked joyfully. + +She reached out her little paws in welcome and then in her excitement +she began dancing about on the table. + +"Are you really glad to see me, little mouse?" Veikko asked. + +"Indeed I am!" the mouse declared. "Am I not your sweetheart? I've +been waiting for you and waiting, just wishing that you would return! +Does your father want something more this time, Veikko?" + +"Yes, and it's something I'm afraid you can't give me, little mouse." + +"Perhaps I can. Tell me what it is." + +"It's a sample of your weaving. I don't believe you can weave. I never +heard of a mouse that could weave." + +"Tut! Tut!" said the mouse. "Of course I can weave! It would be a +strange thing if Veikko's sweetheart couldn't weave!" + +She rang the little silver bell, _tinkle_, _tinkle_, _tinkle_, and +instantly there was the faint _scratch-scratch_ of a hundred little +feet as mice came running in from all directions and sat up on their +haunches awaiting their Princess' orders. + +"Go each of you," she said, "and get me a fiber of flax, the finest +there is." + +The mice went scurrying off and soon they began returning one by one +each bringing a fiber of flax. When they had spun the flax and carded +it, the little mouse wove a beautiful piece of fine linen. It was so +sheer that she was able when she folded it to put it into an empty +nutshell. + +"Here, Veikko," she said, "here in this little box is a sample of my +weaving. I hope your father will like it." + +Veikko when he got home felt almost embarrassed for he was sure that +his sweetheart's weaving would shame his brothers. So at first he kept +the nutshell hidden in his pocket. + +The sweetheart of the oldest brother had sent as a sample of her +weaving a square of coarse cotton. + +"Not very fine," the farmer said, "but good enough." + +The second brother's sample was a square of cotton and linen mixed. + +"A little better," the farmer said, nodding his head. + +Then he turned to Veikko. + +"And you, Veikko, has your sweetheart not given you a sample of her +weaving?" + +Veikko handed his father a nutshell at sight of which his brothers +burst out laughing. + +"Ha! Ha! Ha!" they laughed. "Veikko's sweetheart gives him a nut when +he asks for a sample of her weaving." + +But their laughter died as the farmer opened the nutshell and began +shaking out a great web of the finest linen. + +"Why, Veikko, my boy!" he cried, "however did your sweetheart get +threads for so fine a web?" + +Veikko answered modestly: + +"She rang a little silver bell and ordered her servants to bring her +in fibers of finest flax. They did so and after they had spun the flax +and carded it, my sweetheart wove the web you see." + +"Wonderful!" gasped the farmer. "I have never known such a weaver! The +other girls will be all right for farmers' wives but Veikko's +sweetheart might be a Princess! Well," concluded the farmer, "it's +time that you all brought your sweethearts home. I want to see them +with my own eyes. Suppose you bring them to-morrow." + +"She's a good little mouse and I'm very fond of her," Veikko thought +to himself as he went out to the forest, "but my brothers will +certainly laugh when they find she is only a mouse! Well, I don't care +if they do laugh! She's been a good little sweetheart to me and I'm +not going to be ashamed of her!" + +So when he got to the hut he told the little mouse at once that his +father wanted to see her. + +The little mouse was greatly excited. + +"I must go in proper style!" she said. + +She rang the little silver bell and ordered her coach and five. The +coach when it came turned out to be an empty nutshell and the five +prancing steeds that were drawing it were five black mice. The little +mouse seated herself in the coach with a coachman mouse on the box in +front of her and a footman mouse on the box behind her. + +"Oh, how my brothers will laugh!" thought Veikko. + +But he didn't laugh. He walked beside the coach and told the little +mouse not to be frightened, that he would take good care of her. His +father, he told her, was a gentle old man and would be kind to her. + +When they left the forest they came to a river which was spanned by a +foot bridge. Just as Veikko and the nutshell coach had reached the +middle of the bridge, a man met them coming from the opposite +direction. + +"Mercy me!" the man exclaimed as he caught sight of the strange little +coach that was rolling along beside Veikko. "What's that?" + +He stooped down and looked and then with a loud laugh he put out his +foot and pushed the coach, the little mouse, her servants, and her +five prancing steeds--all off the bridge and into the water below. + +"What have you done! What have you done!" Veikko cried. "You've +drowned my poor little sweetheart!" + +The man thinking Veikko was crazy hurried away. + +Veikko with tears in his eyes looked down into the water. + + [Illustration: _She beckoned to Veikko_] + +"You poor little mouse!" he said. "How sorry I am that you are +drowned! You were a faithful loving sweetheart and now that you are +gone I know how much I loved you!" + +As he spoke he saw a beautiful coach of gold drawn by five glossy +horses go up the far bank of the river. A coachman in gold lace held +the reins and a footman in pointed cap sat up stiffly behind. The most +beautiful girl in the world was seated in the coach. Her skin was as +red as a berry and as white as snow, her long golden hair gleamed with +jewels, and she was dressed in pearly velvet. She beckoned to Veikko +and when he came close she said: + +"Won't you come sit beside me?" + +"Me? Me?" Veikko stammered, too dazed to think. + +The beautiful creature smiled. + +"You were not ashamed to have me for a sweetheart when I was a mouse," +she said, "and surely now that I am a Princess again you won't desert +me!" + +"A mouse!" Veikko gasped. "Were you the little mouse?" + +The Princess nodded. + +"Yes, I was the little mouse under an evil enchantment which could +never have been broken if you had not taken me for a sweetheart and if +another human being had not drowned me. Now the enchantment is broken +forever. So come, we will go to your father and after he has given us +his blessing we will get married and go home to my kingdom." + +And that's exactly what they did. They drove at once to the farmer's +house and when Veikko's father and his brothers and his brothers' +sweethearts saw the Princess' coach stopping at their gate they all +came out bowing and scraping to see what such grand folk could want of +them. + +"Father!" Veikko cried, "don't you know me?" + +The farmer stopped bowing long enough to look up. + +"Why, bless my soul!" he cried, "it's our Veikko!" + +"Yes, father, I'm Veikko and this is the Princess that I'm going to +marry!" + +"A Princess, did you say, Veikko? Mercy me, where did my boy find a +Princess?" + +"Out in the forest where my tree pointed." + +"Well, well, well," the farmer said, "where your tree pointed! I've +always heard that was a good way to find a bride." + +The older brothers shook their heads gloomily and muttered: + +"Just our luck! If only our trees had pointed to the forest we, too, +should have found princesses instead of plain country wenches!" + +But they were wrong: it wasn't because his tree pointed to the forest +that Veikko got the Princess, it was because he was so simple and good +that he was kind even to a little mouse. + +Well, after they had got the farmer's blessing they rode home to the +Princess' kingdom and were married. And they were happy as they should +have been for they were good and true to each other and they loved +each other dearly. + +[Decoration] + + + + +THE ENCHANTED GROUSE + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of Helli and the Little Locked Box_ + + +THE ENCHANTED GROUSE + +[Decoration] + +There was once an old couple who lived with their married son and his +wife. The son's name was Helli. He was a dutiful son but his wife was +a scold. She was always finding fault with the old people and with her +husband and for that matter with everybody else as well. + +One morning when she saw her husband taking out his bow and arrows she +said: + +"Where are you going now?" + +"I'm going hunting," he told her. + +"Isn't that just like you!" she cried. "You're going off to have a +good time hunting and you don't give a thought to me who have to stay +home alone with two stupid old people!" + +"If I didn't go hunting," Helli said, "and shoot something, we'd have +nothing to put in the pot for dinner and then you would have reason to +scold." + +At that the woman burst into tears. + +"Of course, as usual blame me! Whatever happens it's my fault!" + +Poor Helli hurried off, hoping that by the time he returned his wife +would be in a calmer state of mind. He had small success with his +hunting. He shot arrow after arrow but always missed his mark. Then +when he had only one arrow left he saw a Grouse standing in some +brushwood so near that there was little likelihood of his missing it. + +He took good aim but before he could fire the Grouse said: + +"Don't shoot me, brother! Take me home alive." + +Helli paused, then he shook his head. + +"I've got to shoot you for we've nothing to put in the pot for +dinner." + +Again he aimed his arrow and again the Grouse said: + +"Don't shoot me, brother! Take me home alive." + +For the second time Helli paused. + +"I'd like to spare you," he said, "but what would my wife say if I +came home empty-handed?" + +He took aim again and a third time the Grouse said: + +"Don't shoot me, brother! Take me home alive." + +At that Helli dropped his arrow. + +"I don't care what she says! I can't shoot a creature that begs so +pitifully for its life! Very well, Mr. Grouse, I'll do as you say: +I'll take you home alive. But don't blame me if my wife wrings your +neck." + +He took the Grouse up in his arms and started homewards. + +"Feed me for a year," the Grouse said, "and I'll reward you." + +When they reached home and Helli's wife saw the Grouse, she cried out +petulantly: + +"Is that all you've got and out hunting all morning! That won't be +dinner enough for four!" + +"This Grouse isn't to be killed," Helli announced. "I'm going to keep +it for a year and feed it." + +"It won't take much to feed a Grouse," the old man remarked. + +But the wife flew into a passion. + +"What! Feed a useless bird when there isn't enough to feed your own +flesh and blood!" + +But Helli was firm and despite her threats his wife did not dare to +maltreat the Grouse. + +At the end of a year the Grouse grew a copper feather in its tail +which it dropped in the dooryard. Then it disappeared. + +"Ha!" laughed Helli's wife. "A copper feather! That's your reward for +feeding that thankless bird a whole year! And now it's escaped!" + +But the next day the Grouse returned. + +"Feed me for another year," it said to Helli, "and I'll reward you." + +His wife raised an awful to-do over this, but Helli was firm and for +another year he fed and petted the Grouse. + +At the end of the second year the Grouse grew a silver feather in its +tail which it dropped in the dooryard. Then it disappeared. + +"One silver feather!" Helli's wife cried. "So that's all you get for +feeding that thankless bird a whole year! And now it's escaped!" + +But it hadn't. It returned the very next day. + +"Feed me for another year," it said to Helli, "and I'll reward you." + +At the end of the third year the Grouse grew a golden feather in its +tail and when it dropped that in the dooryard the scolding wife hadn't +so much to say, for a golden feather was after all pretty good pay for +a few handfuls of grain. + +For a day the Grouse disappeared and then when it returned it said to +Helli: + +"Get on my back and I'll reward you." + +Helli did so and the Grouse, rising high in the air, flew far away. +On, on it flew until it reached the broad Ocean. Over the Ocean it +flew until Helli could see nothing but water in whatever direction he +looked. + + [Illustration: _On it flew until it reached the broad Ocean_] + +"Ha!" he said to himself with a shudder, "I hope I can hold on!" + +As he spoke, the Grouse slipped from beneath him and he fell down, +down, down. However, before he touched water the Grouse swooped under +him and caught him up again high into the air. He had this same +terrible experience a second time and a third time and each time he +thought his last moment had arrived. + +"Now," the Grouse told him, "you know what my feelings were when you +threatened three times to shoot me with your arrow." + +"You have taught me a lesson," Helli said. + +After that the Grouse flew on and on. At last it said: + +"Look straight ahead, master, and tell me what you see." + +Helli shaded his eyes and looked. + +"Far, far ahead I see what looks like a copper column." + +"Good!" the Grouse said. "That is the home of my oldest sister. She +will be overjoyed to see us and when she hears how you have spared my +life she will want to make you a present and will offer you various +things. Take my advice and tell her that the only thing you want is +her little locked box the key to which is lost. If she won't give you +that, accept nothing." + +The Grouse's oldest sister received them most hospitably and when she +had heard their story at once offered Helli anything he might like +from among her treasures. + +"Then give me your little locked box the key to which is lost," Helli +said. + +The oldest sister shook her head. + +"My little locked box! Who told you about that? I'm sorry, but I +cannot give you that! Take anything else!" + +"No," Helli said, "that or nothing!" + +When the oldest sister could not be prevailed upon to give away her +little locked box, the Grouse had Helli mount his back once more and +off they flew. + +"We'll visit my second sister now," he said. "If she offers you a +present, ask her for her little locked box without a key and accept +nothing else." + +On, on they flew until the oldest sister's castle was far behind. + +"Look, master," the Grouse said, "look straight ahead and tell me what +you see." + +Helli shaded his eyes and looked. + +"Far ahead I see something that is like a silver cloud." + +"That," said the Grouse, "is the silver castle of my second sister." + +At the silver castle the second sister received them with joy and when +she heard who Helli was at once declared that she wanted to show him +her gratitude by making him a gift. + +"Ask from me what you will," she said, "and you shall have it." + +But when he asked for her little locked box without a key, she cried +out: + +"No! No! Not that! Anything else!" + +"But I don't want anything else!" Helli said. + +When the Grouse saw that his second sister was not to be parted from +her little locked box, he bade Helli mount his back and off they flew +again. + +"We'll go to my youngest sister this time," he said. "If she offers +you a present, ask for the same thing." + +On, on they flew until the silver castle was lost to view. + +"Now, master, look ahead and tell me what you see." + +Helli shaded his eyes and looked. + +"I seem to see a golden haze like the sun behind a cloud." + +"That is the golden castle of my youngest sister." + +They arrived and the youngest sister threw her arms about the Grouse +for she loved him dearly and had not seen him for a long time. + +"Welcome, brother!" she said. "And welcome also to you, Helli!" + +Then she offered Helli a present and when he asked for her little +locked box without a key she gave it to him at once. + +"It is my most precious possession," she said, "but you may have it +for you spared my dear brother's life when you might have taken it." + +After they had rested and feasted they bade the youngest sister +farewell and Helli with his precious box held tightly in one hand +mounted the Grouse's back and off they flew towards home. + +"Be careful of the box," the Grouse said, "and don't let it out of +your hands until we reach some beautiful spot where you'd like always +to live." + +They passed high mountains and wooded lakes and fertile valleys. + +"Shall we stop here?" the Grouse asked. "Or here? Or here?" + +But always Helli said: + +"No, not here." + +At last they reached home and the Grouse told Helli that now they must +part forever. + +"By sparing my life three times," the Grouse said, "and then feeding +me for three years you have broken the enchantment that bound me and +now I shall not have to go about any longer as a grouse but shall be +able to resume my natural shape. Farewell, Helli, and when you find +the spot where you think you would like always to live, drop the box +and you will find you have a treasure that will more than reward you +for your kindness to me." + +The Grouse disappeared and Helli said to himself: + +"Where do I want to live always but right here at home with my dear +old father and mother and my wife who is my wife even if she does +scold me sometimes!" + +So there at home after they all had supper together, he dropped the +box on the floor. It broke and out of it arose a beautiful castle with +servants and riches and everything that Helli had always wanted and +never had. And Helli and his old father and mother and his wife lived +in it and were happy. And gradually his wife got over her habit of +scolding for when you're happy you haven't anything to scold about. + + + + +THE TERRIBLE OLLI + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of an Honest Finn and a Wicked Troll_ + + +THE TERRIBLE OLLI + +[Decoration] + +There was once a wicked rich old Troll who lived on a Mountain that +sloped down to a Bay. A decent Finn, a farmer, lived on the opposite +side of the Bay. The farmer had three sons. When the boys had reached +manhood he said to them one day: + +"I should think it would shame you three strong youths that that +wicked old Troll over there should live on year after year and no one +trouble him. We work hard like honest Finns and are as poor at the end +of the year as at the beginning. That old Troll with all his +wickedness grows richer and richer. I tell you, if you boys had any +real spirit you'd take his riches from him and drive him away!" + +His youngest son, whose name was Olli, at once cried out: + +"Very well, father, I will!" + +But the two older sons, offended at Olli's promptness, declared: + +"You'll do no such thing! Don't forget your place in the family! +You're the youngest and we're not going to let you push us aside. Now, +father, we two will go across the Bay and rout out that old Troll. +Olli may come with us if he likes and watch us while we do it." + +Olli laughed and said: "All right!" for he was used to his brothers +treating him like a baby. + +So in a few days the three brothers walked around the Bay and up the +Mountain and presented themselves at the Troll's house. The Troll and +his old wife were both at home. They received the brothers with great +civility. + +"You're the sons of the Finn who lives across the Bay, aren't you?" +the Troll said. "I've watched you boys grow up. I am certainly glad to +see you for I have three daughters who need husbands. Marry my +daughters and you'll inherit my riches." + +The old Troll made this offer in order to get the young men into his +power. + +"Be careful!" Olli whispered. + +But the brothers were too delighted at the prospect of inheriting the +Troll's riches so easily to pay any heed to Olli's warning. Instead +they accepted the Troll's offer at once. + +Well, the old Troll's wife made them a fine supper and after supper +the Troll sent them to bed with his three daughters. But first he put +red caps on the three youths and white caps on the three Troll girls. +He made a joke about the caps. + +"A red cap and a white cap in each bed!" he said. + +The older brothers suspected nothing and soon fell asleep. Olli, too, +pretended to fall asleep and when he was sure that none of the Troll +girls were still awake he got up and quietly changed the caps. He put +the white caps on himself and his brothers and the red caps on the +Troll girls. Then he crept back to bed and waited. + +Presently the old Troll came over to the beds with a long knife in his +hand. There was so little light in the room that he couldn't see the +faces of the sleepers, but it was easy enough to distinguish the white +caps from the red caps. With three swift blows he cut off the heads +under the red caps, thinking of course they were the heads of the +three Finnish youths. Then he went back to bed with the old Troll wife +and Olli could hear them both chuckling and laughing. After a time +they went soundly to sleep as Olli could tell from their deep regular +breathing and their loud snores. + +Olli now roused his brothers and told them what had happened and the +three of them slipped quietly out of the Troll house and hurried home +to their father on the other side of the Bay. + +After that the older brothers no longer talked of despoiling the +Troll. They didn't care to try another encounter with him. + +"He might have cut our heads off!" they said, shuddering to think of +the awful risk they had run. + +Olli laughed at them. + +"Come on!" he kept saying to them day after day. "Let's go across the +Bay to the Troll's!" + +"We'll do no such thing!" they told him. "And you wouldn't suggest it +either if you weren't so young and foolish!" + +"Well," Olli announced at last, "if you won't come with me I'm going +alone. I've heard that the Troll has a horse with hairs of gold and +silver. I've decided I want that horse." + +"Olli," his father said, "I don't believe you ought to go. You know +what your brothers say. That old Troll is an awfully sly one!" + +But Olli only laughed. + +"Good-by!" he called back as he waved his hand. "When you see me again +I'll be riding the Troll's horse!" + + [Illustration: _Olli and the Troll's horse_] + +The Troll wasn't at home but the old Troll wife was there. When she +saw Olli she thought to herself: + +"Mercy me, here's that Finnish boy again, the one that changed the +caps! What shall I do? I must keep him here on some pretext or other +until the Troll comes home!" + +So she pretended to be very glad to see him. + +"Why, Olli," she said, "is that you? Come right in!" + +She talked to him as long as she could and when she could think of +nothing more to say she asked him would he take the horse and water it +at the Lake. + +"That will keep him busy," she thought to herself, "and long before he +gets back from the Lake the Troll will be here." + +But Olli, instead of leading the horse down to the Lake, jumped on its +back and galloped away. By the time the Troll reached home, he was +safely on the other side of the Bay. + +When the Troll heard from the old Troll wife what had happened, he +went down to the shore and hallooed across the Bay: + +"Olli! Oh, Olli, are you there?" + +Olli made a trumpet of his hands and called back: + +"Yes, I'm here! What do you want?" + +"Olli, have you got my horse?" + +"Yes, I've got your horse but it's my horse now!" + +"Olli! Olli!" his father cried. "You mustn't talk that way to the +Troll! You'll make him angry!" + +And his brothers looking with envy at the horse with gold and silver +hairs warned him sourly: + +"You better be careful, young man, or the Troll will get you yet!" + +A few days later Olli announced: + +"I think I'll go over and get the Troll's money-bag." + +His father tried to dissuade him. + +"Don't be foolhardy, Olli! Your brothers say you had better not go to +the Troll's house again." + +But Olli only laughed and started gaily off as though he hadn't a fear +in the world. + +Again he found the old Troll wife alone. + +"Mercy me!" she thought to herself as she saw him coming, "here is +that terrible Olli again! Whatever shall I do? I mustn't let him off +this time before the Troll gets back! I must keep him right here with +me in the house." + +So when he came in she pretended that she was tired and that her back +ached and she asked him would he watch the bread in the oven while she +rested a few moments on the bed. + +"Certainly I will," Olli said. + +So the old Troll wife lay down on the bed and Olli sat quietly in +front of the oven. The Troll wife really was tired and before she knew +it she fell asleep. + +"Ha!" thought Olli, "here's my chance!" + +Without disturbing the Troll wife he reached under the bed, pulled out +the big money-bag full of silver pieces, threw it over his shoulder, +and hurried home. + +He was measuring the money when he heard the Troll hallooing across to +him: + +"Olli! Oh, Olli, are you there?" + +"Yes," Olli shouted back, "I'm here! What do you want?" + +"Olli, have you got my money-bag?" + +"Yes, I've got your money-bag but it's my money-bag now!" + +A few days later Olli said: + +"Do you know, the Troll has a beautiful coverlet woven of silk and +gold. I think I'll go over and get it." + +His father as usual protested but Olli laughed at him merrily and +went. He took with him an auger and a can of water. He hid until it +was dark, then climbed the roof of the Troll's house and bored a hole +right over the bed. When the Troll and his wife went to sleep he +sprinkled some water on the coverlet and on their faces. + +The Troll woke with a start. + +"I'm wet!" he said, "and the bed's wet, too!" + +The old Troll wife got up to change the covers. + +"The roof must be leaking," she said. "It never leaked before. I +suppose it was that last wind." + +She threw the wet coverlet up over the rafters to dry and put other +covers on the bed. + +When she and the Troll were again asleep, Olli made the hole a little +bigger, reached in his hand, and got the coverlet from the rafters. + +The next morning the Troll hallooed across the Bay: + +"Olli! Oh, Olli, are you there?" + +"Yes," Olli shouted back, "I'm here! What do you want?" + +"Have you got my coverlet woven of silk and gold?" + +"Yes," Olli told him, "I've got your coverlet but it's my coverlet +now!" + +A few days later Olli said: + +"There's still one thing in the Troll's house that I think I ought to +get. It's a golden bell. If I get that golden bell then there will be +nothing left that had better belong to an honest Finn." + +So he went again to the Troll's house taking with him a saw and an +auger. He hid until night and, when the Troll and his wife were +asleep, he cut a hole through the side of the house through which he +reached in his hand to get the bell. At the touch of his hand the bell +tinkled and woke the Troll. The Troll jumped out of bed and grabbed +Olli's hand. + +"Ha! Ha!" he cried. "I've got you now and this time you won't get +away!" + +Olli didn't try to get away. He made no resistance while the Troll +dragged him into the house. + +"We'll eat him--that's what we'll do!" the Troll said to his wife. +"Heat the oven at once and we'll roast him!" + +So the Troll wife built a roaring fire in the oven. + +"He'll make a fine roast!" the Troll said, pinching Olli's arms and +legs. "I think we ought to invite the other Troll folk to come and +help us eat him up. Suppose I just go over the Mountain and gather +them in. You can manage here without me. As soon as the oven is well +heated just take Olli and slip him in and close the door and by the +time we come he'll be done." + +"Very well," the Troll wife said, "but don't be too long! He's young +and tender and will roast quickly!" + +So the Troll went out to invite to the feast the Troll folk who lived +on the other side of the Mountain and Olli was left alone with the +Troll wife. + +When the oven was well heated she raked out the coals and said to +Olli: + +"Now then, my boy, sit down in front of the oven with your back to the +opening and I'll push you in nicely." + +Olli pretended he didn't quite understand. He sat down first one way +and then another, spreading himself out so large that he was too big +for the oven door. + +"Not that way!" the Troll wife kept saying. "Hunch up little, straight +in front of the door!" + +"You show me how," Olli begged. + +So the old Troll wife sat down before the oven directly in front of +the opening, and she hunched herself up very compactly with her chin +on her knees and her arms around her legs. + +"Oh, that way!" Olli said, "so that you can just take hold of me and +push me in and shut the door!" + +And as he spoke he took hold of her and pushed her in and slammed the +door! And that was the end of the old Troll wife! + +Olli let her roast in the oven until she was done to a turn. Then he +took her out and put her on the table all ready for the feast. + +Then he filled a sack with straw and dressed the sack up in some of +the old Troll wife's clothes. He threw the dressed up sack on the bed +and, just to glance at it, you'd suppose it was the Troll wife asleep. + +Then Olli took the golden bell and went home. + +Well, presently the Troll and all the Troll folk from over the +Mountain came trooping in. + +"Yum! Yum! It certainly smells good!" they said as they got the first +whiff from the big roast on the table. + +"See!" the Troll said, pointing to the bed. "The old woman's asleep! +Well, let her sleep! She's tired! We'll just sit down without her!" + +So they set to and feasted and feasted. + +"Ha! Ha!" said the Troll. "This is the way to serve a troublesome +young Finn!" + +Just then his knife struck something hard and he looked down to see +what it was. + +"Mercy me!" he cried, "if here isn't one of the old woman's beads! +What can that mean? You don't suppose the roast is not Olli after all +but the old woman! No! No! It can't be!" + +He got up and went over to the bed. Then he came back shaking his head +sadly. + +"My friends," he said, "we've been eating the old woman! However, +we've eaten so much of her that I suppose we might as well finish +her!" + +So the Troll folk sat all night feasting and drinking. + +At dawn the Troll went down to the water and hallooed across: + +"Olli! Oh, Olli, are you there?" + +Olli who was safely home shouted back: + +"Yes, I'm here! What do you want?" + +"Have you got my golden bell?" + +"Yes, I've got your golden bell but it's my golden bell now!" + +"One thing more, Olli: did you roast my old woman?" + +"Your old woman?" Olli echoed. "Look! Is that she?" + +Olli pointed at the rising sun which was coming up behind the Troll. + +The Troll turned and looked. He looked straight at the sun and then, +of course, he burst! + +So that was the end of him! + +Well, after that no other Troll ever dared settle on that side of the +Mountain. They were all too afraid of the Terrible Olli! + + + + +THE DEVIL'S HIDE + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of the Boy Who Wouldn't Lose His Temper_ + + +THE DEVIL'S HIDE + +[Decoration] + +There was once a Finnish boy who got the best of the Devil. His name +was Erkki. Erkki had two brothers who were, of course, older than he. +They both tried their luck with the Devil and got the worst of it. +Then Erkki tried his luck. They were sure Erkki, too, would be +worsted, but he wasn't. Here is the whole story: + +One day the oldest brother said: + +"It's time for me to go out into the world and earn my living. Do you +two younger ones wait here at home until you hear how I get on." + +The younger boys agreed to this and the oldest brother started out. He +was unable to get employment until by chance he met the Devil. The +Devil at once offered him a place but on very strange terms. + +"Come work for me," the Devil said, "and I promise that you'll be +comfortably housed and well fed. We'll make this bargain: the first of +us who loses his temper will forfeit to the other enough of his own +hide to sole a pair of boots. If I lose my temper first, you may exact +from me a big patch of my hide. If you lose your temper first, I'll +exact the same from you." + +The oldest brother agreed to this and the Devil at once took him home +and set him to work. + +"Take this ax," he said, "and go out behind the house and chop me some +firewood." + +The oldest brother took the ax and went out to the woodpile. + +"Chopping wood is easy enough," he thought to himself. + +But at the first blow he found that the ax had no edge. Try as he +would he couldn't cut a single log. + +"I'd be a fool to stay here and waste my time with such an ax!" he +cried. + +So he threw down the ax and ran away thinking to escape the Devil and +get work somewhere else. But the Devil had no intention of letting him +escape. He ran after him, overtook him, and asked him what he meant +leaving thus without notice. + +"I don't want to work for you!" the oldest brother cried, petulantly. + +"Very well," the Devil said, "but don't lose your temper about it." + +"I will so lose my temper!" the oldest brother declared. "The +idea--expecting me to cut wood with such an ax!" + +"Well," the Devil remarked, "since you insist on losing your temper, +you'll have to forfeit me enough of your hide to sole a pair of boots! +That was our bargain." + +The oldest brother howled and protested but to no purpose. The Devil +was firm. He took out a long knife and slit off enough of the oldest +brother's hide to sole a pair of big boots. + +"Now then, my boy," he said, "now you may go." + +The oldest brother went limping home complaining bitterly at the hard +fate that had befallen him. + +"I'm tired and sick," he told his brothers, "and I'm going to stay +home and rest. One of you will have to go out and get work." + +The second brother at once said that he'd be delighted to try his luck +in the world. So he started out and he had exactly the same +experience. At first he could get no work, then he met the Devil and +the Devil made exactly the same bargain with him that he had made with +the oldest brother. He took the second brother home with him, gave him +the same dull ax, and sent him out to the woodpile. After the first +stroke the second brother threw down the ax in disgust and tried to +run off and the Devil, of course, wouldn't let him go until he, too, +had submitted to the loss of a great patch of hide. So it was no time +at all before the second brother came limping home complaining +bitterly at fate. + +"What ails you two?" Erkki said. + +"You go out into the cruel world and hunt work," they told him, "and +you'll find out soon enough what ails us! And when you do find out you +needn't come limping home expecting sympathy from us for you won't get +it!" + +So the very next day Erkki started out, leaving his brothers at home +nursing their sore backs and their injured feelings. + +Well, Erkki had exactly the same experience. At first he could get +work nowhere, then later he met the Devil and went into his employ on +exactly the same terms as his brothers. + +The Devil handed him the same dull ax and sent him out to the +woodpile. At the first blow Erkki knew that the ax had lost its edge +and would never cut a single log. But instead of being discouraged and +losing his temper, he only laughed. + +"I suppose the Devil thinks I'll lose my hide over a trifle like +this!" he said. "Well, I just won't!" + +He dropped the ax and, going over to the woodpile, began pulling it +down. Under all the logs he found the Devil's cat. It was an evil +looking creature with a gray head. + +"Ha!" thought Erkki, "I bet anything you've got something to do with +this!" + +He raised the dull ax and with one blow cut off the evil creature's +head. Sure enough the ax instantly recovered its edge and after that +Erkki had no trouble at all in chopping as much firewood as the Devil +wanted. + +That night at supper the Devil said: + +"Well, Erkki, did you finish the work I gave you?" + +"Yes, master, I've chopped all that wood." + +The Devil was surprised. + +"Really?" + +"Yes, master. You can go out and see for yourself." + +"Then you found something in the woodpile, didn't you?" + +"Nothing but an awful looking old cat." + +The Devil started. + +"Did you do anything to that cat?" + +"I only chopped its head off and threw it away." + +"What!" the Devil cried angrily. "Didn't you know that was my cat!" + +"There now, master," Erkki said soothingly, "you're not going to lose +your temper over a little thing like a dead cat, are you? Don't forget +our bargain!" + +The Devil swallowed his anger and murmured: + +"No, I'm not going to lose my temper but I must say that was no way to +treat my cat." + +The next day the Devil ordered Erkki to go out to the forest and bring +home some logs on the ox sledge. + +"My black dog will go with you," he said, "and as you come home you're +to take exactly the same course the dog takes." + +Well, Erkki went out to the forest and loaded the ox sledge with logs +and then drove the oxen home following the Devil's black dog. As they +reached the Devil's house the black dog jumped through a hole in the +gate. + +"I must follow master's orders," Erkki said to himself. + +So he cut up the oxen into small pieces and put them through the same +hole in the gate; he chopped up the logs and pitched them through the +hole; and he broke up the sledge into pieces small enough to follow +the oxen and the logs. Then he crept through the hole himself. + +That night at supper the Devil said: + +"Well, Erkki, did you come home the way I told you?" + +"Yes, master, I followed the black dog." + +"What!" the Devil cried. "Do you mean to say you brought the oxen and +the sledge and the logs through the hole in the gate?" + +"Yes, master, that's what I did." + +"But you couldn't!" the Devil declared. + +"Well, master," Erkki said, "just go out and see." + +The Devil went outside and when he saw the method by which Erkki had +carried out his orders he was furious. But Erkki quieted him by +saying: + +"There now, master, you're not going to lose your temper over a +trifling matter like this, are you? Remember our bargain!" + +"N-n-no," the Devil said, again swallowing his anger, "I'm not going +to lose my temper, but I want you to understand, Erkki, that I think +you've acted very badly in this!" + +All that evening the Devil fumed and fussed about Erkki. + +"We've got to get rid of that boy! That's all there is about it!" he +said to his wife. + +Of course whenever Erkki was in sight the Devil tried to smile and +look pleasant, but as soon as Erkki was gone he went back at once to +his grievance. He declared emphatically: + +"There's no living in peace and comfort with such a boy around!" + +"Well," his wife said, "if you feel that way about it, why don't you +kill him to-night when he's asleep? We could throw his body into the +lake and no one be the wiser." + +"That's a fine idea!" the Devil said. "Wake me up some time after +midnight and I'll do it!" + +Now Erkki overheard this little plan, so that night he kept awake. +When he knew from their snoring that the Devil and his wife were sound +asleep, he slipped over to their bed, quietly lifted the Devil's wife +in his arms, and without awakening her placed her gently in his own +bed. Then he put on some of her clothes and laid himself down beside +the Devil in the wife's place. + +Presently he nudged the Devil awake. + +"What do you want?" the Devil mumbled. + +"Sst!" Erkki whispered. "Isn't it time we got up and killed Erkki?" + +"Yes," the Devil answered, "it is. Come along." + +They got up quietly and the Devil reached down a great sword from the +wall. Then they crept over to Erkki's bed and the Devil with one blow +cut off the head of the person who was lying there asleep. + +"Now," he said, "we'll just carry out the bed and all and dump it in +the lake." + +So Erkki took one end of the bed and the Devil the other and, +stumbling and slipping in the darkness, they carried it down to the +lake and pitched it in. + +"That's a good job done!" the Devil said with a laugh. + +Then they went back to bed together and the Devil fell instantly +asleep. + +The next morning when he got up for breakfast, there was Erkki +stirring the porridge. + +"How--did you get here?" the Devil asked. "I mean--I mean where is my +wife?" + +"Your wife? Don't you remember," Erkki said, "you cut off her head +last night and then we threw her into the lake, bed and all! But no +one will be the wiser!" + +"W-wh-what!" the Devil cried, and he was about to fly into an awful +rage when Erkki restrained him by saying: + +"There now, master, you're not going to lose your temper over a little +thing like a wife, are you? Remember our bargain!" + +So the Devil was forced again to swallow his anger. + +"No, I'm not going to lose my temper," he said, "but I tell you +frankly, Erkki, I don't think that was a nice trick for you to play on +me!" + +Well, the Devil felt lonely not having a wife about the house, so in a +few days he decided to go off wooing for a new one. + +"And, Erkki," he said, "I expect you to keep busy while I'm gone. +Here's a keg of red paint. Now get to work and have the house all +blazing red by the time I get back." + +"All blazing red," Erkki repeated. "Very well, master, trust me to +have it all blazing red by the time you get back!" + +As soon as the Devil was gone, Erkki set the house a-fire and in a +short time the whole sky was lighted up with the red glow of the +flames. In great fright the Devil hurried back and got there in time +to see the house one mass of fire. + +"You see, master," Erkki said, "I've done as you told me. It looks +very pretty, doesn't it? all blazing red!" + +The Devil almost choked with rage. + +"You--you--" he began, but Erkki restrained him by saying: + +"There now, master, you're not going to lose your temper over a +little thing like a house a-fire, are you? Remember our bargain!" + + [Illustration: _From the bones of the cattle he laid three bridges_] + +The Devil swallowed hard and said: + +"N--no, I'm not going to lose my temper, but I must say, Erkki, that +I'm very much annoyed with you!" + +The next day the Devil wanted to go a-wooing again and before he +started he said to Erkki: + +"Now, no nonsense this time! While I'm gone you're to build three +bridges over the lake, but they're not to be built of wood or stone or +iron or earth. Do you understand?" + +Erkki pretended to be frightened. + +"That's a pretty hard task you've given me, master!" + +"Hard or easy, see that you get it done!" the Devil said. + +Erkki waited until the Devil was gone, then he went out to the field +and slaughtered all the Devil's cattle. From the bones of the cattle +he laid three bridges across the lake, using the skulls for one +bridge, the ribs for another, and the legs and the hoofs for the +third. Then when the Devil got back, Erkki met him and pointing to the +bridges said: + +"See, master, there they are, three bridges put together without +stick, stone, iron, or bit of earth!" + +When the Devil found out that all his cattle had been slaughtered to +give bones for the bridges, he was ready to kill Erkki, but Erkki +quieted him by saying: + +"There now, master, you're not going to lose your temper over a little +thing like the slaughter of a few cattle, are you? Remember our +bargain!" + +So again the Devil had to swallow his anger. + +"No," he said, "I'm not going to lose my temper exactly but I just +want to tell you, Erkki, that I don't think you're behaving well!" + +The Devil's wooing was successful and pretty soon he brought home a +new wife. The new wife didn't like having Erkki about, so the Devil +promised her he'd kill the boy. + +"I'll do it to-night," he said, "when he's asleep." + +Erkki overheard this and that night he put the churn in his bed under +the covers, and where his head ordinarily would be he put a big round +stone. Then he himself curled up on the stove and went comfortably to +sleep. + +During the night the Devil took his great sword from the wall and went +over to Erkki's bed. His first blow hit the round stone and nicked the +sword. His second blow struck sparks. + +"Mercy me!" the Devil thought, "he's got a mighty hard head! I better +strike lower!" + +With the third stroke he hit the churn a mighty blow. The hoops flew +apart and the churn collapsed. + +The Devil went chuckling back to bed. + +"Ha!" he said boastfully to his wife, "I got him that time!" + +But the next morning when he woke up he didn't feel like laughing for +there was Erkki as lively as ever and pretending that nothing had +happened. + +"What!" cried the Devil in amazement, "didn't you feel anything strike +you last night while you were asleep?" + +"Oh, I did feel a few mosquitoes brushing my cheek," Erkki said. +"Nothing else." + +"Steel doesn't touch him!" the Devil said to his wife. "I think I'll +try fire on him." + +So that night the Devil told Erkki to sleep in the threshing barn. +Erkki carried his cot down to the threshing floor and then when it was +dark he shifted it into the hay barn where he slept comfortably all +night. + +During the night the Devil set fire to the threshing barn. In the +early dawn Erkki carried his cot back to the place of the threshing +barn and in the morning when the Devil came out the first thing he +saw was Erkki unharmed and peacefully sleeping among the smoking +ruins. + +"Mercy me, Erkki!" he shouted, shaking him awake, "have you been +asleep all night?" + +Erkki sat up and yawned. + +"Yes, I've had a fine night's sleep. But I did feel a little chilly." + +"Chilly!" the Devil gasped. + +After that the Devil's one thought was to get rid of Erkki. + +"That boy's getting on my nerves!" he told his wife. "I just can't +stand him much longer! What are we going to do about him?" + +They discussed one plan after another and at last decided that the +only way they'd ever get rid of him would be to move away and leave +him behind. + +"I'll send him out to the forest to chop wood all day," the Devil +said, "and while he's gone we'll row ourselves and all our belongings +out to an island and when he comes back he won't know where we've +gone." + +Erkki overheard this plan and the next day when they were sure he was +safely at work in the forest he slipped back and hid himself in the +bedclothes. + +Well, when they got to the island and began unpacking their things +there was Erkki in the bedclothes! + +The Devil's new wife complained bitterly. + +"If you really loved me," she said, "you'd cut off that boy's head!" + +"But I've tried to cut it off!" the Devil declared, "and I never can +do it! Plague take such a boy! I've always known the Finns were an +obstinate lot but I must say I've never met one as bad as Erkki! He's +too much for me!" + +But the Devil's wife kept on complaining until at last the Devil +promised that he would try once again to cut off Erkki's head. + +"Very well," his wife said, "to-night when he's asleep I'll wake you." + +Well, what with the moving and everything the wife herself was tired +and as soon as she went to bed she fell asleep. That gave Erkki just +the very chance he needed to try on the new wife the trick he had +played on the old one. Without waking her he carried her to his bed +and then laid himself down in her place beside the Devil. Then he +waked up the Devil and reminded him that he had promised to cut off +Erkki's head. + +The poor old Devil got up and went over to Erkki's bed and of course +cut off the head of his new wife. + +The next morning when he had found out what he had done, he was +perfectly furious. + +"You get right out of here, Erkki!" he roared. "I never want to see +you again!" + +"There now, master," Erkki said, "you're not going to lose your temper +over a little thing like a dead wife, are you?" + +"I am so going to lose my temper!" the Devil shouted. "And what's more +it isn't a little thing! I liked this wife, I did, and I don't know +where I'll get another one I like as well! So you just clear out of +here and be quick about it, too!" + +"Very well, master," Erkki said, "I'll go but not until you pay me +what you owe me." + +"What I owe you!" bellowed the Devil. "What about all you owe me for +my house and my cattle and my old wife and my dear new wife and +everything!" + +"You've lost your temper," Erkki said, "and now you've got to pay me a +patch of your hide big enough to sole a pair of boots. That was our +bargain!" + +The Devil roared and blustered but Erkki was firm. He wouldn't budge a +step until the Devil had allowed him to slit a great patch of hide off +his back. + +That piece of the Devil's hide made the finest soles that a pair of +boots ever had. It wore for years and years and years. In fact Erkki +is still tramping around on those same soles. The fame of them has +spread over all the land and it has got so that now people stop Erkki +on the highway to look at his wonderful boots soled with the Devil's +hide. Travelers from foreign countries are deeply interested when they +hear about the boots and when they meet Erkki they question him +closely. + +"Tell us," they beg him, "how did you get the Devil's hide in the +first place?" + +Erkki always laughs and makes the same answer: + +"I got it by not losing my temper!" + +As for the Devil, he's never again made a bargain like that with a +Finn! + +[Decoration] + + + + +THE MYSTERIOUS SERVANT + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of a Young Man Who Respected the Dead_ + + +THE MYSTERIOUS SERVANT + +[Decoration] + +There was once a rich merchant who had an only son. As he lay dying, +he said: + +"Matti, my boy, my end is approaching and there are two things I want +to say to you: The first is that I am leaving you all my wealth. If +you are careful you will have enough to suffice you for life. The +second thing I have to say is to beg you never to leave this, your +native village. At your birth there was a prophecy which declared that +if ever you left this village you would have to marry a woman with +horns. Now that I have warned you in time it will be your own fault if +ever you have to meet this fate." + +The merchant died and Matti was left alone. He had never before wanted +to travel but now that he knew of the fate which would overtake him if +he did, he couldn't bear the thought of remaining forever a prisoner +in his native village. + +"What is the use of riches," he asked himself, "if one can't travel +over the broad world and see wonderful sights? Besides, if it's my +fate to marry a horned woman, I don't see why sitting quietly at home +is going to save me. No! I'm going to take my chances like a man and +come and go as I like!" + +So he gathered his riches together, closed the old house where he had +been born, and started out into the bright world. He traveled many +days, meeting strange peoples and seeing strange sights. At last he +settled down in a large city and became a merchant like his father. + +One afternoon as he was out walking, he saw a crowd of men dragging +the body of a dead man in the gutter. They were kicking and abusing +the dead body and calling it evil names. + +Matti stopped them. + +"What is this you are doing?" he demanded. "Don't you know that +disrespect to the dead is disrespect to God? Give over abusing this +poor dead body and bury it decently or God will punish you!" + +"Let us alone!" the men cried. "He deserves the abuse we are giving +him! When he was alive he borrowed money from us all and then he died +without repaying us. Are we to have no satisfaction at all?" + +With that they resumed their abuse of the dead body. + +"Wait!" Matti cried. "Tell me what the dead man owed you and I will +pay it!" + +"He owed me ten ducats!" said one. + +"And me a hundred!" shouted another. + +"And me five hundred!" + +"And me a thousand!" + +"Come all of you to my house," Matti said, "and I will pay you, but +only on condition that first you hand over the body to me and help me +give it a decent burial." + +The men agreed. They helped Matti bury the dead man and then went home +with him. + +Each told Matti the amount the dead man owed him and, true to his +promise, Matti paid them all. + +When he had paid the last man he found that he had nothing left for +himself but nine silver kopeks. The dead man's debts had exhausted all +the wealth his father had left him. + +"No matter!" Matti thought to himself. "My riches would have done me +no good if I had stood by and allowed a poor dead man to be abused. +What if I have nothing left? I'm young and strong and I can go out +into the world and make my livelihood somehow. I'll go home and have +one last look at my native village and then begin life anew." + +So, dressed in shabby old clothes with nothing in his pockets but the +nine silver kopeks, Matti left the city where people were beginning to +know him as a merchant and started back to his native village. He was +soon met by a man who addressed him respectfully and asked to be +engaged as his servant. + +"My servant!" Matti repeated with a laugh. "My dear fellow, I'm too +poor to have a servant! All I have in the world are nine silver +kopeks!" + +"No matter, master," the man said. "Take me anyhow. I will serve you +well and I promise you will not regret our bargain." + +So Matti agreed and they walked on together. The sun was hot and by +midafternoon Matti was feeling faint with hunger and fatigue. + +"Master," the Servant said, "I will run ahead to the next village and +order the landlord at the inn to prepare you a fine dinner. Do you +come along slowly and by the time you arrive the dinner will be +ready." + +"But remember," Matti warned him, "I have no money to pay for a fine +dinner!" + +"Trust me!" the Servant said and off he hurried. + +At the next village he hunted out the best inn and ordered the +landlord to prepare his finest dinner without delay. He was so +particular that everything should be the best that the landlord +supposed his master must be some great lord. + +When Matti arrived on foot, tired and travel-stained and shabby, the +landlord was amazed. + +"It's fine lords we have nowadays!" he muttered scornfully, and he +wished he had not been in such haste to cook the best food in the +house. But it was cooked and ready to serve and so, with an ill grace, +he served it. + +Matti and his man ate their fill of good cabbage soup and fish and +fowl tender and juicy. + +It quite enraged the landlord to see poor men with such good +appetites. + +"They eat as if their pockets were lined with gold!" he muttered +angrily. "Well, let them eat while they can for they'll lose their +appetites once they see the reckoning!" + +When they finished eating, they rested and then called for the +reckoning. It was much more than it should have been but neither Matti +nor the Servant objected. + +"Like a good fellow," the Servant said, "will you please to lend me +your half peck measure." + +"Like a good fellow, indeed!" the landlord muttered to himself. "Who +are you to call me a good fellow I'd like to know!" + +Nevertheless he went out and got the measure. + +"Now, master," the Servant said, "give me three of your nine silver +kopeks." + +The Servant threw the three silver kopeks into the measure, shook the +measure three times and lo! it was filled to the brim with silver +kopeks! The Servant counted out the amount of the reckoning and handed +the rest of the money to his master. Then he and Matti went on their +way leaving the landlord gaping after them with open mouth. + +Day after day the Servant paid the reckoning in the same way at the +various inns where they stopped until they reached at last Matti's +native village and the old house that still belonged to him. + +They settled themselves there and one day the Servant said to Matti: + +"Now, master, you know your fate: for having left your native village +you know you are destined to marry a horned woman. You might as well +do it at once for you'll have to do it sooner or later." + +"That is true," Matti said, "and if I knew the whereabouts of the +horned woman who is my fate I should marry her at once." + +"In that case we'll lose no more time," the Servant said. "The King +has three daughters all of whom are horned. This isn't generally +known but it is true. Let us go to the palace and present your suit. +The King will give friendly ear for there are not many suitors for +daughters with horns. He will try to make you take the oldest who has +big horns and a hoarse voice. When she sees you, she'll whisper: 'Take +me! Take me!' But do you shake your head and answer: 'No! Not this +one!' Then the King will send for his second daughter. Her horns are +not so big nor is her voice so hoarse. She, too, will whisper you: +'Take me! Take me!' But do you again shake your head and answer: 'No! +Not this one!' Be firm and the King will finally have to send for his +youngest daughter. Her horns are just soft little baby horns and her +voice is just a little husky. Take her and soon all will be well." + +So Matti and the Servant went to the palace and got audience with the +King. + +"My master, Matti," the Servant said, addressing the King, "is +desirous of marrying a wife with horns." + +The King was interested at once. + +"As it happens I have a daughter with horns," he said. "I'll have her +come in." + +He sent for his oldest daughter and presently she appeared. Her horns +were long and thick. + +"Take me! Take me!" she whispered hoarsely as she passed Matti. + +"See what a fine girl she is!" the King said, "and what well grown +horns she has!" + +But Matti shook his head. + +"No, Your Majesty, I don't think I want to marry this one." + +"Of course you must follow the dictates of your heart," the King said +drily. "However, come to think of it, my second daughter also has +horns. Maybe you'd like to consider her." + +So the second daughter was called in. Her horns were not so large as +her sister's nor was her voice so hoarse. But Matti, remembering the +Servant's warning, refused her, too. The King seemed surprised and +even annoyed that Matti should refuse his daughters so glibly, but +when he found that Matti was firm he said: + +"I have got another daughter, my youngest, but, if it's horns you're +looking for, I don't believe you'll be interested in her at all since +her horns are so small and soft that they are hardly noticeable at +all. However, as you're here, you might as well see her." + + [Illustration: _"She is under an evil enchantment and I am + delivering her!"_] + +So the youngest princess was sent for and at once Matti knew that she +was the one he wanted to marry. She wasn't as beautiful as a +princess should be but she was gentle and modest and when she passed +Matti her cheeks flushed and she wasn't able to whisper anything. But +Matti felt very sure that if she had whispered her voice would have +been scarcely husky. + +"This, O King," he said, "is my choice! Let me marry your youngest +daughter and I promise to be a faithful husband to her." + +The King would have preferred to marry off the older princesses first +for their horns were getting to be very troublesome, but as they all +had horns he was afraid to refuse Matti's offer. + +So after a little talk he gave Matti the youngest and in a short time +they were married. + +After the wedding feast the King led the young couple to the bridal +chamber and closed the door. + +Matti's Servant meantime had gone out to the woods and cut some stout +switches of birch. When the palace was quiet and all were asleep, he +crept softly into the bridal chamber and, dragging the bride out of +bed, he beat her unmercifully. + +"Oh! Oh!" she cried in pain. + +Her screams woke Matti and in fright he jumped out of bed and tried to +stop the Servant. + +"Wait!" the Servant said. "She is under an evil enchantment and I am +delivering her!" + +So he kept on beating her until he had drawn blood. Then instantly the +horns fell from her head and there she stood a beautiful young girl +released from the evil enchantment that had disfigured her. + +The Servant handed her over to her husband who fell in love with her +on sight and has loved her ever since. + +"Now farewell, Matti," the Servant said. "My work is done and you will +need me no longer. You have married a beautiful princess and the King +will soon make you his heir." + +With these words the Servant disappeared and Matti was left alone with +his lovely bride. + +And that was Matti's reward for having respected the dead. God Himself +in the form of the Servant had come down and taken care of him. + + + + +FAMILIAR FACES + +[Decoration] + +_I Mary, Mary, So Contrary!_ + +_II Jane, Jane, Don't Complain!_ + +_III Susan Walker, What a Talker!_ + + + [Illustration: _When she got to the middle of the stream_] + +I + +MARY, MARY, SO CONTRARY! + +[Decoration] + +There was once a farmer who was married to the most contrary wife in +the world. Her name was Maya. If he expected Maya to say, "Yes," she +would always say, "No," and if he expected her to say, "No," she would +always say, "Yes." If he said the soup was too hot, Maya would +instantly insist that it was too cold. She would do nothing that he +wanted her to do, and she always insisted on doing everything that he +did not want her to do. + +Like most contrary people Maya was really very stupid and the farmer +after he had been married to her for a few years knew exactly how to +manage her. + +For instance at Christmas one year he wanted to make a big feast for +his friends and neighbors. Did he tell his wife so? Not he! Instead, a +few weeks beforehand he remarked casually: + +"Christmas is coming and I suppose every one will expect us to have +fine white bread. But I don't think we ought to. It's too expensive. +Black bread is good enough for us." + +"Black bread, indeed!" cried Maya. "Not at all! We're going to have +white bread and you needn't say any more about it! Black bread at +Christmas! To hear you talk people would suppose we are beggars!" + +The farmer pretended to be grieved and he said: + +"Well, my dear, have white bread if your heart is set on it, but I +hope you don't expect to make any pies." + +"Not make any pies! Just let me tell you I expect to make all the pies +I want!" + +"Well, now, Maya, if we have pies I don't think we ought to have any +wine." + +"No wine! I like that! Of course we'll have wine on Christmas!" + +The farmer was much pleased but, still pretending to protest, he said: + +"Well, if we spend money on wine, we better not expect to buy any +coffee." + +"What! No coffee on Christmas! Who ever heard of such a thing! Of +course we'll have coffee!" + +"Well, I'm not going to quarrel with you! Get a little coffee if you +like, but just enough for you and me for I don't think we ought to +have any guests." + +"What! No guests on Christmas! Indeed and you're wrong if you think +we're not going to have a houseful of guests!" + +The farmer was overjoyed but, still pretending to grumble, he said: + +"If you have the house full of people, you needn't think I'm going to +sit at the head of the table, for I'm not!" + +"You are, too!" screamed his wife. "That's exactly where you are going +to sit!" + +"Maya, Maya, don't get so excited! I will sit there if you insist. But +if I do you mustn't expect me to pour the wine." + +"And why not? It would be a strange thing if you didn't pour the wine +at your own table!" + +"All right, all right, I'll pour it! But you mustn't expect me to +taste it beforehand." + +"Of course you're going to taste it beforehand!" + +This was exactly what the farmer wanted his wife to say. So you see by +pretending to oppose her at every turn he was able to have the big +Christmas party that he wanted and he was able to feast to his heart's +content with all his friends and relatives and neighbors. + +Time went by and Maya grew more and more contrary if such a thing were +possible. Summer came and the haymaking season. They were going to a +distant meadow to toss hay and had to cross an angry little river on a +footbridge made of one slender plank. + +The farmer crossed in safety, then he called back to his wife: + +"Walk very carefully, Maya, for the plank is not strong!" + +"I will not walk carefully!" the wife declared. + +She flung herself on the plank with all her weight and when she got to +the middle of the stream she jumped up and down just to show her +husband how contrary she could be. Well, the plank broke with a snap, +Maya fell into the water, the current carried her off, and she was +drowned! + +Her husband, seeing what had happened, ran madly upstream shouting: + +"Help! Help!" + +The haymakers heard him and came running to see what was the matter. + +"My wife has fallen into the river!" he cried, "and the current has +carried her body away!" + +"What ails you?" the haymakers said. "Are you mad? If the current has +carried your wife away, she's floating downstream, not upstream!" + +"Any other woman would float downstream," the farmer said. "Yes! But +you know Maya! She's so contrary she'd float upstream every time!" + +"That's true," the haymakers said, "she would!" + +So all afternoon the farmer searched upstream for his wife's body but +he never found it. + +When night came he went home and had a good supper of all the things +he liked to eat which Maya would never let him have. + + + [Illustration: _They were so busy eating and drinking_] + +II + +JANE, JANE, DON'T COMPLAIN! + +[Decoration] + +There was once a man who was poor and lazy and he had a wife who was +even worse. Her name was Jenny. Jenny was so lazy that it was an +effort for her to lift one foot after the other. And in addition to +her laziness she was an everlasting complainer. "Oh!" she used to +grunt in the morning, "I wish we didn't have to get up!" and "Oh!" she +used to groan at night, "I wish we didn't have to take our shoes off +before going to bed!" + +One day when they were both out in the forest collecting faggots, +Jenny said: + +"I don't see why we're not rich! I don't see why the King should live +at his ease while we have to grub for everything we get! I just hate +work!" + +Of course the trouble both with Jenny and her husband was not that +they worked but that they didn't work. It was because they didn't that +they had so much time to think about it. + +"Drat it all!" Jenny went on, whining, "Adam and Eve are to blame for +all our misfortunes! If they hadn't disobeyed God's commandment and +eaten that apple, we'd all be living in the Garden of Eden to this +day! It's all their fault that we have to moil and toil and hurry and +scurry!" + +"Yes," the man agreed, "it is, especially Eve's. Of course Adam was to +blame, too, for he should have controlled his wife better. But Eve was +the more to blame. If I had been Adam I shouldn't have allowed her to +touch the apple in the first place." + +Now it happened that the King who was out hunting that day overheard +this conversation. + +"Ha!" he thought to himself, "I've a great mind to teach these two +people a lesson!" + +He pushed aside the bushes that had hidden him from them and said: + +"Good day to you both! I have just heard your complaints and I, too, +think it very hard that you should be poor while others are rich. I +tell you what I'll do: I'll take you both home with me to the castle +and maintain you in ease and luxury provided you obey me in just one +thing." + +Jenny and her husband agreed to this eagerly and just as they were the +King took them home with him to the castle. He lodged them in a room +with golden furniture, he gave them fine clothes to wear, and for food +he had them served the choicest delicacies in the world. + +As they sat eating their first royal meal, he came in to them carrying +in his hands a covered dish of silver. He put the dish down in the +center of the table. + +"Now, my friends," he said, "I promised to maintain you in this ease +and luxury provided you obeyed me in one thing. You see this silver +dish. I forbid you ever to lift the cover. If you disobey me, that +moment I shall take from you your fine clothes and send you back to +your poverty and misery." + +With that the King left them and they stuffed themselves to their +hearts' content with the delicate foods set before them. + +They were so busy, eating and drinking and admiring themselves in +their fine clothes, that for the first day they didn't give the +covered dish a thought. The second day the wife noticed it and said: + +"That's the thing we're not to touch. Well, for my part I don't want +to touch it. I don't want to do anything but eat and sleep and try on +my pretty new clothes." + +By the third day they had eaten so much and so steadily that they +were no longer hungry and when they lay down on the big soft bed they +no longer fell instantly asleep. + +"Dear me," Jenny began whining, "I don't know what's the matter with +this food! It doesn't taste as good as it used to! Maybe the cook has +grown careless! I think we ought to complain to the King. I'm +beginning to feel very uncomfortable and I haven't any appetite at +all! I wonder what's in that covered dish. Perhaps it's something to +eat, something perfectly delicious! I've half a mind to lift the cover +and see." + +"Now just you leave that silver dish alone!" the man growled. He, too, +had been eating too much and was feeling peevish. "Don't you remember +what the King said?" + +"Pooh!" cried Jenny. "What do I care what the King said! I think he +was just poking fun at us telling us we mustn't lift the cover of that +silver dish. After all a dish is a dish and it's no crime to lift a +cover even if it is made of silver!" + +With that Jenny jumped up and before her husband could stop her she +lifted the forbidden cover. Instantly a little white mouse hopped out +of the silver dish and scurried away. + +"Oh!" Jenny screamed, dropping the cover with a great clatter. + +The King who was in an adjoining chamber heard the noise and came in. + +"So!" he said, "you have done the one thing that I told you not to do! +You haven't been here three days and although you've had everything +that heart could wish for yet you couldn't obey me in this one little +matter!" + +"Your Majesty," the man said, "it was my wife who did it, not I." + +"No matter," the King said, "you, too, are to blame. If you had +restrained her it wouldn't have happened." + +Then he called his servants and had them strip off the fine clothes +and dress the couple again in their old rags. + +"Now," he said as he drove them from the castle gates, "never again +blame Adam and Eve for the misfortunes which you bring upon +yourselves!" + + + [Illustration: _They carried home the treasure on their backs_] + +III + +SUSAN WALKER, WHAT A TALKER! + +[Decoration] + +There was once a man whose wife was an awful talker. Her name was +Susanna. No matter how important it was to keep a matter quiet, if +Susanna knew about it, she just had to talk. She was always running to +the neighbors and exclaiming: + +"Oh, my dear, have you heard so and so?" + +Her husband was an industrious fellow. He set nets in the river, he +snared birds in the forest, and he worked at any odd jobs that came +along. + +It happened one day while he was out in the forest that he found a +buried treasure. + +"Ah!" he thought to himself, "now I can buy a little farm that will +keep me and Susanna comfortable the rest of our days!" + +He started home at once to tell his wife the good fortune that had +befallen them. He had almost reached home when he stopped, suddenly +realizing that the first thing Susanna would do would be to spread the +news broadcast throughout the village. Then of course the government +would get wind of his find and presently officers of the law would +come and confiscate the entire treasure. + +"That would never do," he told himself. "I must think out some plan +whereby I can let Susanna know about the treasure without risking the +loss of it." + +He puzzled over the matter for a long time and at last hit upon +something that he thought might prove successful. + +In his nets that day he had caught a pike and in one of his snares he +had found a grouse. He went back now to the river and put the bird in +the fishnet, and then he went to the woods and put the fish in the +snare. This done he went home and at once told Susanna about the +buried treasure which was going to be the means of making their old +age comfortable. + +She flew at once into great excitement. + +"La! La! A buried treasure! Whoever heard of such luck! Oh, how all +the neighbors will envy us when they hear about it! I can hardly wait +to tell them!" + +"But they mustn't hear!" her husband told her. "You don't want the +officers of the law coming and taking it all from us, do you?" + +"That would be a nice how-do-you-do!" Susanna cried. "What! Come and +take our treasure that you found yourself in the forest?" + +"Yes, my dear, that's exactly what they'd do if once they heard about +it." + +"Well, you can depend upon it, my dear husband, not a soul will hear +about it from me!" + +She shook her head vigorously and repeated this many times and then +tried to slip out of the house on some such excuse as needing to +borrow a cup of meal from a neighbor. + +But the man insisted on her staying beside him all evening. She kept +remembering little errands that would take her to the houses of +various neighbors but each time she attempted to leave her husband +called her back. At last he got her safely to bed. + +Early next morning, before she had been able to talk to any one, he +said: + +"Now, my dear, come with me to the forest and help me to carry home +the treasure. On the way we'd better see if we've got anything in the +nets and the snares." + +They went first to the river and when the man had lifted his nets they +found a grouse which he made Susanna reach over and get. Then in the +woods he let her make the discovery of a pike in one of the snares. +She was all the while so excited about the treasure that she hadn't +mind enough left to be surprised that a bird should be caught in a +fishnet and a fish in a birdsnare. + +Well, they found the precious treasure and they stowed it away in two +sacks which they carried home on their backs. On the way home Susanna +could scarcely refrain from calling out to every passerby some hint of +their good fortune. As they passed the house of Helmi, her dearest +crony, she said to her husband: + +"My dear, won't you just wait here a moment while I run in and get a +drink of water?" + +"You mustn't go in just now," her husband said. "Don't you hear what's +going on?" + +There was the sound of two dogs fighting and yelping in the kitchen. + +"Helmi is getting a beating from her husband," the man said. "Can't +you hear her crying? This is no time for an outsider to appear." + +All that day and all that night he kept so close to Susanna that the +poor woman wasn't able to exchange a word with another human being. + +Early next morning she escaped him and ran as fast as her legs could +carry her to Helmi's house. + +"My dear," she began all out of breath, "such a wonderful treasure as +we've found but I've sworn never to whisper a word about it for fear +the government should hear of it! I should have stopped and told you +yesterday but your husband was beating you--" + +"What's that?" cried Helmi's husband who came in just then and caught +the last words. + +"It's the treasure we've found!" + +"The treasure? What are you talking about? Begin at the beginning." + +"Well, my old man and me we started out yesterday morning and first we +went to the river to see if there was anything in the nets. We found a +grouse--" + +"A grouse?" + +"Yes, we found a grouse in the nets. Then we went to the forest and +looked in the snares and in one we found a pike." + +"A pike!" + +"Yes. Then we went and dug up the treasure and put it in two sacks and +you could have seen us yourself carrying it home on our backs but you +were too busy beating poor Helmi." + +"I beating poor Helmi! Ho! Ho! Ho! That is a good one! I was busy +beating my wife while you were getting birds out of fishnets and fish +out of snares! Ho! Ho! Ho!" + +"It's so!" Susanna cried. "It is so! You were so beating Helmi! And +you sounded just like two dogs fighting! And we did so carry home the +treasure!" + +But Helmi's husband only laughed the harder. That afternoon when he +went to the Inn he was still laughing and when the men there asked him +what was so funny he told them Susanna's story and soon the whole +village was laughing at the foolish woman who found birds in fishnets +and fish in snares and who thought that two yelping dogs were Helmi +and her husband fighting. + +As for the treasure that wasn't taken any more seriously than the +grouse and the pike. + +"It must have been two sacks of turnips they carried home on their +backs!" the village people decided. + +The husband of course said nothing and Susanna, too, was soon forced +to keep quiet for now whenever she tried to explain people only +laughed. + + + + +MIKKO, THE FOX + +[Decoration] + +_A Nursery Epic in Sixteen Adventures_ + + + [Illustration: _Osmo, the Bear, grunted out: "Huh! That's easy! + We'll eat the smallest of us next!"_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE I + +THE ANIMALS TAKE A BITE + +[Decoration] + +A Farmer once dug a pit to trap the Animals that had been stealing his +grain. By a strange chance he fell into his own pit and was killed. + +The Ermine found him there. + +"H'm," thought the Ermine, "that's the Farmer himself, isn't it? I +better take him before any one else gets him." + +So the Ermine dragged the Farmer's body out of the pit, put it on a +sledge, and then, after taking a bite, began hauling it away. + +Presently he met the Squirrel who clapped his hands in surprise. + +"God bless you, brother!" the Squirrel exclaimed, "what's that you're +hauling behind you?" + +"It's the Farmer himself," the Ermine explained. "He fell into the pit +that he had digged for us poor forest folk and serve him right, too! +Take a bite of him and then come along and help me pull." + +"Very well," the Squirrel said. + +He took a bite of the Farmer and then marched along beside the Ermine, +helping him to pull the sledge. + +Presently they met Jussi, the Hare. Jussi looked at them in amazement, +his eyes popping out of his head. + +"Mercy me!" he cried, "what's that you two are hauling?" + +"It's the Farmer," the Ermine explained. "He fell into the pit that he +digged for us poor forest folk and serve him right, too! Take a bite +of him, Jussi, and then come along and help us pull." + +So Jussi, the Hare, took a bite of the Farmer and then marched along +beside the Ermine and the Squirrel helping them to pull the sledge. + +Next they met Mikko, the Fox. + +"Goodness me!" Mikko said, "what's that you three are hauling?" + +The Ermine again explained: + +"It's the Farmer. He fell into the pit that he had digged for us poor +forest folk and serve him right, too! Take a bite of him, Mikko, and +then come along and help us pull." + +So Mikko, the Fox, took a bite and then marched along beside the +Ermine and the Squirrel and the Hare helping them to pull the sledge. + +Next they met Pekka, the Wolf. + +"Good gracious!" Pekka cried, "what's that you four are hauling?" + +The Ermine explained: + +"It's the Farmer. He fell into the pit that he had digged for us poor +forest folk and serve him right, too! Take a bite of him, Pekka, and +then help us pull." + +So Pekka, the Wolf, took a bite and then marched along beside the +Ermine, the Squirrel, the Hare, and the Fox, helping them to pull the +sledge. + +Next they met Osmo, the Bear. + +"Good heavens!" Osmo rumbled, "what's that you five are hauling?" + +"It's the Farmer," the Ermine explained. "He fell into the pit that he +had digged for us poor forest folk and serve him right, too! Take a +bite of him, Osmo, and then help us pull." + +So Osmo, the Bear, took a bite and then marched along beside the +Ermine, the Squirrel, the Hare, the Fox, and the Wolf, helping them to +pull the sledge. + +Well, they pulled and they pulled and whenever they felt tired or +hungry they stopped and took a bite until the Farmer was about +finished. + +Then Pekka, the Wolf, said: + +"See here, brothers, we've eaten up every bit of the Farmer except his +beard. What are we going to eat now?" + +Osmo, the Bear, grunted out: + +"Huh! That's easy! We'll eat the smallest of us next!" + +He had no sooner spoken than the Squirrel ran up a tree and the Ermine +slipped under a stone. + +Pekka, the Wolf said: + +"But the smallest have escaped!" + +Osmo, the Bear, grunted again: + +"Huh! The smallest now is that pop-eyed Jussi! Let's--" + +At mention of his name the Hare went loping across the field and was +soon at a safe distance. + +Osmo, the Bear, put his heavy paw on the Fox's shoulder. + +"Mikko," he said, "it's your turn now for you're the smallest of us +three." + +Mikko, the Fox, pretended not to be at all afraid. + +"That's true," he said, "I'm the smallest. All right, brothers, I'm +ready. But before you eat me I wish you'd take me to the top of the +hill. Down here in the valley it's so gloomy." + +"Very well," the others agreed, "we'll go where you say. It is more +cheerful there." + +As they climbed the hill the Fox whispered to the Wolf: + +"Sst! Pekka! When you eat me whose turn will it be then? Who will be +the smallest then?" + +"Mercy me!" the Wolf cried, "it will be my turn then, won't it?" + +The terror of the thought quite took his appetite away. + +"See here, Osmo," he said to the Bear, "I don't think it would be +right for us to eat Mikko. You and I and Mikko ought to be friends and +live together in peace. Now let's take a vote on the matter and we'll +do whatever the majority says. I vote that we three be friends. What +do you say, Mikko?" + +The Fox said that he agreed with the Wolf. It would be much better +all around if they three were friends. + +"Well," grunted Osmo, the Bear, "it's no use my voting for you two +make a majority. But I must say I'm sorry to have you vote this way +for I'm hungry." + +So the three animals, the Bear, the Wolf, and the Fox, agreed +henceforward to be friends and planned to live near each other in the +woods behind the Farm. + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE II + +THE PARTNERS + +[Decoration] + +The Bear and the Wolf and the Fox made houses quite close together and +the Wolf and the Fox decided to go into partnership. + +"The first thing we ought to do," said Pekka, the Wolf, "is make a +clearing in the forest and plant some crops." + +The Fox agreed and the very next day they started out to work. Each +had a crock with three pats of butter for his dinner. They left their +crocks in the cool water of a little spring in the forest not far from +the place where they had decided to make a clearing. + +It was hard work felling trees and the Fox, soon tiring of it, made +some sort of excuse to run off. When he came back he said to the Wolf: + +"Pekka, the folks at the Farm are having a christening and have sent +me an invitation to attend." + +"It's too bad we're so busy to-day," the Wolf said. "Another day you +might have gone." + +"But I must go," the Fox insisted. "They've been good neighbors to us +and they'd be insulted if I refused." + +"Very well," the Wolf said, "if you feel that way about it you better +go. But hurry back for we have a lot to do." + +So the Fox trotted off but he got no farther than the spring where the +butter crocks were cooling. He took the Wolf's crock and licked off +the top layer of butter. Then after a while he went back to the +clearing. + +"Well, Mikko," the Wolf said, "is the christening over?" + +"Yes, it's over." + +"What did they name the child?" + +"They named it Top." + +"Top? That's a strange name!" + +In a few moments the Fox again ran off and returned with the +announcement that there was to be another christening at the Farm and +again they wanted him to attend. + +"Another christening!" the Wolf exclaimed. "How can that be?" + +"This time the daughter has a baby." + +"You're not going, are you, Mikko? You can't always be going to +christenings." + +"That's true, Pekka, that's true," said the Fox, "but I think I must +go this time." + +The Wolf sighed. + +"You will hurry back, won't you? This work is too much for me alone." + +"Yes, Pekka dear," the Fox promised, "I'll hurry back as quickly as I +can." + +So he trotted off again to the spring and the Wolf's butter crock. +This time he ate the middle pat of the Wolf's butter, then slowly +sauntered back to the clearing. + +"Well," said the Wolf, pausing a moment in his work, "what did they +name the baby this time?" + +"This one they named Middle." + +"Middle? That's a strange name to give a baby!" + +For a few moments the Fox pretended to work hard. Then he ran off +again. When he came back, he said: + +"Pekka, do you know they're having another christening at the Farm +and they say that I just must come." + +"Another christening! Now, Mikko, that's too much! How can they be +having another christening?" + +"Well, this time it's the daughter-in-law that has a baby." + +"I don't care who it is," the Wolf said, "you just can't go. You've +got some work to do, you have!" + +The Fox agreed: + +"You're right, Pekka, you're right! I'm entirely too busy to be +running off all the time to christenings! I'd say, 'No!' in a minute +if it wasn't that we are new settlers and they are our nearest +neighbors. As it is I'm afraid they'd think it wasn't neighborly if I +didn't come. But I'll hurry back, I promise you!" + +So for the third time the Fox trotted off to the little spring and +this time he licked the Wolf's butter crock clean to the bottom. Then +he went slowly back to the clearing and told the Wolf about the +christening and the baby. + +"They've named this one Bottom," he said. + +"Bottom!" the Wolf echoed. "What funny names they give children +nowadays!" + +The Fox pretended to work hard for a few minutes, then threw himself +down exhausted. + + [Illustration: _"Wake up, Pekka! Wake up! There's butter running + out of your nose!"_] + +"Heigh ho!" he said, with a yawn, "I'm so tired and hungry it must be +dinner time!" + +The Wolf looked at the sun and said: + +"Yes, I think we had better rest now and eat." + +So they went to the spring and got their butter crocks. The Wolf found +that his had already been licked clean. + +"Mikko!" he cried, "have you been at my butter?" + +"Me?" the Fox said in a tone of great innocence. "How could I have +been at your butter when you know perfectly well that I've been +working right beside you all morning except when I was away at the +christenings? You must have eaten up your butter yourself!" + +"Of course I haven't eaten it up myself!" the Wolf declared. "I just +bet anything you took it!" + +The Fox pretended to be much aggrieved. + +"Pekka, I won't have you saying such a thing! We must get at the +bottom of this! I tell you what we'll do: we'll both lie down in the +sun and the heat of the sun will melt the butter and make it run. Now +then, if butter runs out of my nose then I'm the one that has eaten +your butter; if it runs out of your nose, then you've eaten it +yourself. Do you agree to this test?" + +The Wolf said, yes, he agreed, and at once lay down in the sun. He had +been working so hard that he was very tired and in a few moments he +was sound asleep. Thereupon the Fox slipped over and daubed a little +lump of butter on the end of his nose. The sun melted the butter and +then, of course, it looked as if it were running out of the Wolf's +nose. + +"Wake up, Pekka! Wake up!" the Fox cried. "There's butter running out +of your nose!" + +The Wolf awoke and felt his nose with his tongue. + +"Why, Mikko," he said in surprise, "so there is! Well, I suppose I +must have eaten that butter myself but I give you my word for it I +don't remember doing it!" + +"Well," said the Fox, pretending still to feel hurt, "you shouldn't +always suspect me." + +When they went back to the clearing, the Wolf began pulling the brush +together to burn it up and the Fox slipped away and lay down behind +some brushes. + +"Mikko! Mikko!" the Wolf called. "Aren't you going to help me burn the +brush?" + +"You set it a-fire," the Fox called back, "and I'll stay here to guard +against any flying sparks. We don't want to burn down the whole +forest!" + +So the Wolf burned up all the brush while the Fox took a pleasant nap. + +Then when he was ready to plant the seed in the rich wood ashes, the +Wolf again called out to the Fox to come help him. + +"You do the planting, Pekka," the Fox called back, "and I'll stay here +and frighten off the birds. If I don't they'll come and pick up every +seed you plant." + +So Mikko, the rascal, took another nap while the poor Wolf planted the +field he had already cleared and burned. + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE III + +THE FOX AND THE CROW + +[Decoration] + +In a short time the field that Pekka, the Wolf, had planted began to +sprout. Pekka was delighted. + +"See, Mikko," he said to the Fox, "our grain is growing and we shall +soon be harvesting it!" + +The Fox turned up his nose indifferently. + +"If we don't get something to eat before that grain ripens," he said, +"we'll starve, both of us! While we wait for the harvest I think we +better go out hunting. I'm going this minute for I tell you I'm +hungry!" + +The Fox went sniffing into the forest and finally came to the tree +where Harakka, the Magpie, had her nest. The Fox, cocking his head, +paced slowly round and round the tree, looking at it from every angle. +Harakka, the Magpie, sitting on her nest among her fledglings began to +feel nervous. + +"Say, Mikko," she called down, "what are you looking at?" + +At first the Fox made no answer. Deep in thought, apparently, he +nodded his head and murmured: + +"Yes, the very tree!" + +Harakka, the Magpie, again called down: + +"What are you looking at, Mikko?" + +The Fox started as though he had heard the question for the first +time. + +"Ah, Harakka, is that you? Good day to you! I hope you are well! I +hope the children are all well! I was so busy looking for the right +tree that I didn't recognize you at first. You see I have to cut down +a tree to get wood for a new pair of _skis_. This tree is just the one +I want." + +"Oh, mercy me!" the Magpie cried. "You can't cut down this tree! Do +you want to kill all my children? This is our home!" + +Mikko, the rascal, pretended to be very sympathetic. + +"I'm awfully sorry to have to disturb you, truly I am, but I'm afraid +I do have to cut down this tree. I can't find another that suits me as +well." + +The Magpie flapped her wings in despair. + +"You hard-hearted wretch! What will you take not to cut down this +tree?" + +The Fox put his paw to his head and pretended to think hard. After a +moment he said: + +"Well, Harakka, I'll make you this offer: I'll leave this tree +standing provided you throw me down one of your fledglings." + +"What!" the poor Magpie shrieked. "Give you one of my babies! I'll +never do that! Never! Never! _Never!_" + +"Oh, very well! Just as you like! If I cut the tree down I can get +them all. But I thought for the sake of old times I'd ask for only +one. However, do as you think best." + +What could the poor Magpie say? If the tree were felled and her +fledglings thrown out of the nest they would certainly all perish. +Perhaps it would be wise to sacrifice one to save the rest. + +"You promise to let the tree stand," she said, "if I give you one of +my children?" + +"Yes," the rascal promised, "just drop me one of your fledglings, a +nice plump one, and I won't cut down the tree." + +With shaking claw Harakka pushed one of her children over the edge of +the nest. It fluttered to the ground and Mikko carried it off. + +Well, the next day what did that Fox do but come back and begin pacing +around the tree again. + +"Yes," he said, pretending to talk to himself, "this is the best tree +I can find. I might as well cut it down at once." + +"But, Mikko!" cried the Magpie, "you forget! You said you wouldn't cut +down this tree if I gave you one of my children and I did give you +one!" + +The Fox flipped his tail indifferently. + +"I know," he said, "I did promise but I thought then I could find +another tree that would suit me as well as this one, but I can't. I've +looked everywhere and I can't. I'm sorry but I'm afraid that I'll just +have to take this tree." + +"O dear, O dear, O dear!" the poor distracted Magpie wept. "Will +nothing make you leave this tree stand?" + +The Fox smacked his lips. + +"Well, Harakka, drop me down another of your fledglings and I won't +disturb the tree. I promise." + +"What! Another of my babies! Oh, you wretch!" + +"Well, suit yourself," Mikko said. "One of your fledglings and you can +keep the others safe in the nest, or I'll cut the tree down." + +What could the poor Magpie do? Wouldn't it be better to sacrifice +another fledgling on the chance of saving the rest? Yes, it would! So +she pushed another out of the nest. It fluttered to the ground and +Mikko, the rascal, carried it off. + +That afternoon Varis, the Crow, came to call on the Magpie. + +"Why, my dear," she said, looking over the fledglings, "two of your +children are missing! Whatever has become of them?" + +"It's that rascally Mikko!" the Magpie cried, and thereupon she told +her friend the whole story. + +Varis, the Crow, listened carefully and then said: + +"My dear, that miserable Fox has been fooling you! Why, he can't cut +down this tree or any other tree for that matter! He hasn't even got +an ax! Don't let him impose on you a third time!" + +So the very next day when the Fox came and again tried the same little +trick, Harakka, the Magpie, tossed her head scornfully and said: + +"Go along, you rascal! You can't fool me again! How can you cut down +this tree or any other for that matter when you haven't even got an +ax!" + +The Fox was furious at being cheated of his dinner. + +"You didn't think that out yourself, Harakka!" he said. "Some one's +been talking to you! Who was it?" + +"It was my dear friend, Varis," the Magpie said. "She's on to your +tricks!" + +"I'll teach that Crow to interfere with my affairs!" the Fox muttered +to himself as he trotted off. + +He went to an open field and lay down with his mouth open, pretending +to be dead. + +"I'm sure Varis will soon spy me!" he said to himself. + +He was right. Presently the Crow began circling above him. She flew +nearer and nearer and at last alighted on his head. His tongue was +lolling out and Varis decided to have her first bite there. She gave +it a sharp peck at which the Fox jumped up and caught her in his paws. + +"Ha! Ha!" he cried. "So you're the one who spoiled my little game with +Harakka, are you? Well, I'll teach you not to interfere with me! As I +haven't got one of Harakka's fledglings for my dinner, I'm going to +take you!" + +"You don't mean you're going to eat me!" cried the Crow in terror. + + [Illustration: _"I'll teach that Crow to interfere with my affairs!" + the Fox muttered to himself as he trotted off_] + +"That's exactly what I mean!" + +"No, no, Mikko! Don't do that!" + +"Yes, that's exactly what I'm going to do! I'm going to teach you +birds that I'm not an animal to be played jokes on!" + +"I suppose," the Crow said, sighing, "if it must be, it must be! But, +Mikko, if you really want to use me as a warning to the other birds, +you oughtn't to eat me right down. It would be much better if you +dragged me along the ground first. Then they'd see a wing here, a leg +there, and a long trail of feathers. That really would terrify them." + +"I believe you're right," the Fox said. + +He put the Crow down on the ground and lifted his paw for a moment to +change his hold. The Crow instantly jerked away and escaped. + +"Ha! Ha!" she cawed as she flew off. "You were clever enough to catch +me, Mikko, but you weren't clever enough to eat me when you had me!" + +So this was one time when Mikko, the Fox, was worsted. + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE IV + +THE CHIEF MOURNER + +[Decoration] + +"Mercy me!" thought Mikko to himself as he watched Varis, the Crow, +fly away, "this is certainly my unlucky day! There I had my dinner +right in my hand and then lost it!" + +Sighing and shaking his head he sauntered slowly back to the forest. + +Now it happened that Osmo, the Bear, had just lost his wife and was +out looking for some one to bewail her death. The first person he met +was Pekka, the Wolf. + +"Pekka," he said, "my wife's dead and I'm out looking for a good +strong mourner. Can you mourn?" + +"Me? Indeed I can! Just listen!" + +Pekka, the Wolf, pointed his nose to the sky and let out a long +shivery howl. + +"There!" he said. "I don't believe you'll find any one that can do any +better than that!" + +But Osmo, the Bear, shook his head. + +"No, Pekka, you won't do. I don't like your mourning at all!" + +The Bear ambled on and presently he met the Hare. + +"Good day, Jussi," he said. "Are you any good at mourning? Show me +what you can do." + +The Hare gave some frightened squeaks as his idea of mourning the +dead. + +"No, no," Osmo said, "I don't like your mourning either." + +So he walked on farther until by chance he met the Fox. + +"Mikko," he said, "my wife's dead and I'm out looking for a good +strong mourner. Can you mourn?" + + [Illustration: _And Mikko, beginning with a little whimpering + sound, slowly rose to a high heartrending cry_] + +"Can I? Indeed I can!" the Fox declared. "I'm a marvel at mourning! I +can wail high and low and soft and loud and just any way you want! +Listen!" And Mikko, beginning with a little whimpering sound, slowly +rose to a high heartrending cry. This is what he wailed: + + "_Med! Med! Med!_ + The Bear's Wife is dead! + _Lax! Lax! Lax!_ + No more she'll spin the flax! + _Eyes! Eyes! Eyes!_ + No more she'll bake the pies! + _Air! Air! Air!_ + No more she'll drive the mare! + _Shakes! Shakes! Shakes!_ + There'll be no more little cakes! + _Darth! Darth! Darth!_ + Throw the pots on the hearth + For the Bear's Wife is dead! + _Med! Med! Med!_" + +Osmo, the Bear, was deeply moved. + +"Beautiful! Beautiful!" he grunted hoarsely. "How well you knew her! +Come along home with me, Mikko, and start right in! Oh, how +beautifully you wail!" + +So Mikko went home with the Bear. The old Bear Wife was laid out on a +bench in the kitchen. + +"Now then," the Bear said, "you begin the wailing while I cook the +porridge." + +"No, no, Osmo," the Fox said, "I couldn't possibly wail in here! The +place is full of smoke and my voice would get husky in two minutes! +Can't you lay her out in the storehouse?" + +The Bear demurred but the Fox insisted and at last had his way. So +together they dragged the body of the old Bear Wife out to the +storehouse. The Fox stood beside the body ready to begin his wailing +and the Bear went back to the kitchen. + +The moment the Bear was out of sight Mikko, the rascal, instead of +bewailing the old Bear Wife began gobbling her up! He just gobbled and +gobbled and gobbled as fast as he could. + +"What's the matter?" the Bear called out after a few minutes. "Why +don't you begin?" + +The Fox made no reply but kept on gobbling as hard as he could. + +"Mikko! Mikko!" the Bear called out again. "What's the matter? Why +aren't you howling?" + +By this time the Fox had made a good dinner, so he called back: + +"Don't bother me! I'm busy eating! Yum! Yum! Yum! Bear meat is awful +good! Just give me a few more minutes and I'll be finished!" + +At that the Bear rushed out of the kitchen in a terrible rage but the +Fox was already running off and the Bear was unable to catch him. He +did hit the end of his tail with the long spoon with which he had +been measuring the meal, but that was all. + +Mikko, the rascal, got safely away. However, to this day his tail +shows the white mark of the meal. + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE V + +MIRRI, THE CAT + +[Decoration] + +One day while the Fox was out walking in the forest he met a stranger. + +"Good day," he said. "Who are you?" + +"I am Mirri," the stranger said, "a poor unfortunate Cat out of +employment. I had service in a decent family but I've had to leave +them." + +"Did they treat you badly?" the Fox asked. + +"No, it wasn't that. They were considerate enough but they kept +getting poorer and poorer until finally they hadn't food enough to +feed us animals. Then I overheard the master say that soon they'd be +forced to eat us and that they'd begin with me. At that I decided it +was time for me to run away and here I am." + +"My poor Cat," Mikko said, "you've had a cruel experience! Why don't +you take service with me?" + +"Will I be safe with you?" the Cat asked. "Will you protect me?" + +"Will I?" the Fox repeated boastfully. "My dear Mirri, once it becomes +known that you are Mikko's servant all the animals will show you a +wholesome respect." + +"Well then, I'll enter your service," the Cat said. + +So the bargain was struck and the Fox at once began to train his new +servant. + +"Now, Mirri, tell me: what would you do if you suddenly met a Bear?" + +"There's just one thing I could do, master: I'd run up a tree." + +The Fox laughed. + +"You must have more ways than one to meet such a situation! Take me +now: there are any of a hundred things that I could do if I met a +Bear!" + + [Illustration: _He jerked quickly away and fled and the Bear was + left standing with his mouth wide open_] + +Just then Osmo, the Bear, ambled softly up behind the Fox. The Cat saw +him and instantly flew up a tree. Before the Fox could move Osmo +clutched him firmly on the shoulder with his teeth. + +"Oh, master, master!" the Cat called down from the tree. "What's this? +I with my one way have escaped and you with your hundred are caught!" + +But the Fox paid no heed to the Cat. He twisted his head around and +looked reproachfully at the Bear. + +"Why, Osmo, my dear old friend!" he said, "what in the world do you +mean taking hold of me so roughly! Ouch! You're nipping my shoulder, +really you are! I don't understand why you're acting this way! Here +I've always been such a good friend to you, so faithful, so true, +so--" + +"What!" rumbled the Bear. "Faithful! True! Oh, you--" + +Osmo's feelings overcame him to such an extent that he opened his jaws +to roar out freely his denial of the Fox's hypocrisy. + +That gave the Fox just the chance he wanted. He jerked quickly away +and fled and the Bear was left standing with his mouth wide open. + +Later when the Bear had ambled off the Fox returned and called the Cat +down from the tree. + +"You see, Mirri," he remarked casually, "it wasn't anything at all for +me to get the best of the Bear!" + +He could see that he had vastly impressed the Cat, so he let the +subject drop. + +"Come along, Mirri," he said, "it's time for us to go home." + +[Decoration] + + + [Illustration: _A terrible creature landed on his nose and drove it + full of pins and needles_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE VI + +THE FOX'S SERVANT + +[Decoration] + +A day or so later the Fox met Pekka, the Wolf. The Fox hadn't seen +much of Pekka recently for Pekka had been having a hard time and had +been on the verge of starvation. Now he was sleek again and well fed +for he had recently killed an Ox. + +"Good day, Pekka," the Fox said in a friendly way. + +"Good day, Mikko. How are you?" + +"Very fine indeed!" the Fox said. "You see I have a new servant. Oh, +he's a wonderful servant! He's not big to look at, you know, but he's +so strong and quick that he'd jump on you in a minute and eat you up +before you knew what was happening!" + +"Really, Mikko?" + +"Yes, really! You just ought to see him!" + +"I'd like to see him," the Wolf said. + +"Well, you might slip down now and take a peep in the kitchen. He's at +home. But, my dear Pekka, I warn you not to let him see you! If he +catches sight of you, I won't be responsible for the consequences!" + +The Wolf was deeply impressed with all this. He crept carefully down +to the Fox's kitchen and sniffed cautiously at the crack under the +door. The Cat inside, seeing the tip of the Wolf's nose and thinking +it was a Mouse, pounced on it with all his claws. This gave the Wolf a +mighty fright and he bolted madly off into the forest. + +He was still panting when he met the Bear. + +"Osmo," he said, "have you heard about that awful creature that Mikko +has for a servant?" + +The Bear had heard nothing, so the Wolf related to him his own +terrifying experience. + +The Bear's curiosity was aroused. + +"I must have a glimpse of this wonderful servant," he said, ambling +off in the direction of the Fox's kitchen. + +"I'll wait for you here," the Wolf called after him, "and I warn you, +Osmo, be careful!" + +The Bear when he got to the Fox's kitchen quietly stuck his nose under +the crack of the door and squinted inside. He hardly had time for one +squint when a terrible creature with a straight tail that looked like +a spear came flying through the air, landed on his nose, and drove it +full of pins and needles. + +"Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" the Bear whimpered as he hurried back to the Wolf. + +"Did you see him?" the Wolf asked. + +"I got just one glimpse of him," the Bear said. "He had a long spear +sticking up over his shoulder and he came swooping down through the +air just as if he had wings!" + +"My! I wish we could really see him!" the Wolf said. "Suppose we ask +Mikko to arrange some way we can have a good look at him." + +So they went to the Fox and Mikko, the rascal, said: + +"Well, now, if you make a feast and invite my servant I think he will +come." + +"All right," the Wolf said, "that's what we'll do. I've still got some +of that ox. It will make a fine feast." + +So they roasted the remains of the ox and set it out. + +"Now I'll go get my servant," the Fox said. "When you hear us coming, +you two hide some place where you can see us but we can't see you. If +my servant once sees you I won't be responsible for the consequences!" + +So the Wolf hid in some bushes nearby and the Bear drew himself up +into the branches of a tree. + +Well, the Fox and the Cat arrived and sat them down to the feast. Now +it happened that the Wolf was not able to see, so he tried to twist +himself around into a better position. The Cat caught a glimpse of his +tail moving in the bushes and instantly pounced on it. With one +terrified yelp, the Wolf jumped out of the bushes and fled into the +forest as fast as he could. + +In fright the Cat scampered up the tree and the Bear, of course, +supposed that the awful creature now was after him. In his frantic +efforts to escape he tumbled down out of the tree and broke two ribs. +But for all that he made off, too terrified to look back. + +So the Fox and the Cat were left to finish the ox in peace. + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE VII + +THE WOLF SINGS + +[Decoration] + +Having sacrificed his ox in order to feast the Fox's servant, the Wolf +had nothing left for himself and was soon very hungry. He could find +nothing to eat in the forest, so he went prowling around a farm in +hopes of getting a pig or a chicken. The only living creature he came +upon was a thin old Dog asleep in the sun. + +"This is better than nothing," he thought to himself and, taking hold +of the Dog, he began dragging it off. + +"Cousin! Cousin!" cried the Dog. "Is this any way to treat a +relation? Let me go!" + +"I'm sorry," the Wolf said, "but I can't let you go. I'm too hungry." + +"Let me go," the Dog begged, "and I tell you what I'll do: I'll give +you a bottle of vodka." + +"Promises come easy," the Wolf said. "Where will you get the vodka?" + +"Under the bench in the kitchen. That's where the master keeps his +bottle. I've seen him hide it there. Come to-night after the family's +asleep and I'll let you in and give you the vodka." + +Now Pekka, the Wolf, was very fond of vodka, so he said to the Dog: + +"Very well, I'll let you go. But see that you keep your promise!" + +Late that night when the family were asleep, the Wolf came scratching +at the farmhouse door and the Dog let him in. + +"Well, old fellow, you know why I've come," the Wolf said. + +At once the Dog crawled under the bench and got the master's bottle of +vodka. + +"Here, Pekka, here it is!" he said, offering the Wolf the bottle. + + [Illustration: _The Wolf went staggering around the room howling + at the top of his voice_] + +"You drink first," Pekka insisted. "You're the host." + +The Dog raised the bottle and took a little sip. Then the Wolf took a +deep swallow. + +"Ah!" he said, smacking his lips, "that's something like!" + +His stomach was empty and the vodka went through his veins like fire. +He felt happy and laughed and went capering around the room. + +"I feel like singing!" he cried. + +"My dear Pekka," the Dog said, "I beg you don't sing! You will wake +the folks! Sit down quietly and we'll talk." + +So they sat awhile and talked and then the Wolf took another deep +swallow of the vodka. Again he wanted to sing and the Dog had trouble +in restraining him. + +"Do you want to wake the family, Pekka? Be quiet now or you can't have +any more vodka!" + +The Wolf took another deep drink and after that there was no holding +him back. He went staggering around the room howling at the top of his +voice. + +The Farmer and all his family came hurrying into the kitchen with +clubs and pokers and whatever they could pick up. + +"It's a Wolf!" the Farmer cried. "The impudent scoundrel, coming +right into the house! Give him a good beating!" + +If the door hadn't been open they would have clubbed poor Pekka to +death. As it was he barely escaped with his life. + +[Decoration] + + + [Illustration: _In the confusion that followed the Wolves stampeded, + running helter-skelter in all directions_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE VIII + +THE CLEVER GOAT + +[Decoration] + +The truth is Pekka, the Wolf, was a pretty stupid fellow always +getting into some scrape or other. With sore ribs and a back aching +from the beating which the farm folk had given him he slunk quietly +along the forest ways hoping to come upon some easy prey. Suddenly he +saw ahead of him a Goat and a Ram. + +"What are they doing hereabouts?" he thought to himself. "This is no +place for them and if anything happens to them it will be their own +fault." + +Vuhi, the Goat, and Dinas, the Ram, both knew that the forest was no +place for them. But where else could they go? They had recently been +turned loose to fend for themselves by their poor old master who was +no longer able to feed them. + +"This forest rather frightens me," the Ram had said to the Goat. "Do +you suppose we'll be able to keep off the Wolves?" + +Vuhi, the Goat, flirted his whiskers and said: + +"I've got a plan." + +Thereupon he took a sack and half filled it with dry chips. Then when +he shook the sack the chips made a hollow rattle. He threw the sack +over his shoulder and said to the Ram: + +"Don't you be frightened, Dinas. We'll be able to hold our own with +the forest creatures." + +It was just at this moment that Pekka, the Wolf, appeared. + +"Ha! Ha!" said Pekka suspiciously. "What's that you've got in that +sack? No nonsense now! Answer me at once or I'll have to kill you +both!" + +Vuhi, the Goat, gave the sack a little rattle. + +"In this sack?" he said. "Oh, only the skulls and bones of the Wolves +we have eaten. We haven't had any Wolf meat now for some time, have +we, Dinas? It's good you've come along for we're hungry.... Attention, +Dinas! Kill the Wolf!" + +The Ram lowered his horns ready for attack and Pekka, the Wolf, too +surprised to resist and too stiff to run away, cried out wildly: + +"Brothers! Brothers! Don't kill me! I'm your friend! Spare me and I'll +do something for you!" + +"Attention, Dinas!" the Goat commanded. "Don't kill the Wolf just +yet!" + +Then he asked Pekka: + +"What will you do for us if we spare you?" + +"I'll send you twelve Wolves," Pekka promised. "That will give you +more meat than you'd have if you killed just me!" + +"Twelve," the Goat replied. "You are right: twelve Wolves will give us +more meat than one. Very well, we'll let you go on condition that you +send us twelve. But see you keep your word!" + +So the Wolf went off as fast as his stiff legs could carry him and +assembled twelve of his brothers. + +"I've called you together," he said, "to warn you of two terrible +creatures, a Goat and a Ram, who are here in the forest eating up +Wolves! Already they have a sack full of our unfortunate relations' +skulls and bones! I saw the sack myself! Don't you think we ought all +of us to flee?" + +"What!" said the other Wolves, "thirteen Wolves turn tail on one Goat +and one Ram? Never! We'll go together and give them battle!" + +"Don't count me in!" Pekka said. "I don't want to see those two +again!" + +So the twelve Wolves marched off without Pekka. + +The Goat as he saw them coming ran up a tree. The Ram followed him but +couldn't get very high. + +The twelve Wolves came under the tree and standing in close formation +called out: + +"Now then, you two, come on! We're ready for you!" + +"Attention, Dinas!" the Goat commanded. "They're all here, so lose no +more time! Jump down among them and kill them!" + +The Goat himself began climbing down the tree, at the same time making +an awful noise with his sack. He gave the Ram a push and the Ram +slipped and fell right on the backs of the Wolves. + +"That's right, Dinas! Kill them all!" the Goat shouted, rattling his +sack more furiously than ever. "Don't let one of them escape!" + +In the confusion that followed the Wolves stampeded, running +helter-skelter in all directions. Every Wolf there felt that his own +escape was a piece of rare good fortune. + +"Those terrible two!" he thought. + +Thereafter Vuhi, the Goat, and Dinas, the Ram, lived on in the forest +untroubled by the Wolves. + +[Decoration] + + + [Illustration: _"Here are three of us and see, here on the floor is + our harvest already divided into three heaps"_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE IX + +THE HARVEST + +[Decoration] + +Well, the time came when the field of barley which the Fox and the +Wolf had planted together was ready to harvest. So the two friends cut +the grain and carried the sheaves to the threshing barn where they +spread them out to dry. When it was time to thresh the grain, they +asked Osmo, the Bear, to come and help them. + +"Certainly," Osmo said. + +At the time agreed the three animals met at the threshing barn. + +"Now the first thing to decide," Pekka said, "is how to divide the +work." + +The Fox climbed nimbly up to the rafters. + +"I'll stay up here," he called down, "and support the beams and the +rafters. In that way there won't be any danger of their falling and +injuring either of you. You two work down there without any concern. +Trust me! I'll take care of you!" + +So Osmo, the Bear, used the flail, and Pekka, the Wolf, winnowed the +chaff from the grain. Mikko, the rascal, occasionally dropped down +upon them a hunk of wood. + +"Take care!" they'd call out. "Do you want to kill us?" + +"Indeed, brothers, you have no idea how hard it is for me to hold up +all these rafters!" Mikko would say. "You're very lucky it's only a +little piece that drops on you now and then! If it weren't for me +you'd certainly be killed, both of you!" + +Well, the Bear and the Wolf worked steadily. When they were finished +Mikko, the rascal, leaped down from the rafters and stretched himself +as though he had been working the hardest of them all. + +"I'm glad that job of mine is finished!" he said. "I couldn't have +held things up much longer!" + +"Well now," Pekka asked, "how shall we divide this our harvest?" + +"I'll tell you how," Mikko said. "Here are three of us and, see, here +on the floor is our harvest already divided into three heaps. The +biggest heap will naturally go to the biggest of us. That's Osmo, the +Bear. The middle sized heap will go to you, Pekka. I'm the smallest, +so the smallest heap comes to me." + +The Bear and the Wolf, stupid old things, agreed to this. So Osmo took +the great heap of straw, Pekka the pile of chaff, and Mikko, the +rascal, got for his share the little mound of clean grain. + +Together they all went to the mill to grind their meal. + +As the millstone turned on Mikko's grain, it made a rough rasping +sound. + +"Strange," Osmo said to Pekka, "Mikko's grain sounds different from +ours." + +"Mix some sand with yours," Mikko said, "then yours will make the same +sound." + +So the Bear and the Wolf poured some sand in their straw and their +chaff and sure enough, when they turned their millstones again, they, +too, got a rough rasping sound. + +This satisfied them and they went home feeling they had just as good a +winter's supply of food as Mikko. + + + [Illustration: _He dropped it in the water and of course it spread + out far and wide and the current carried it off_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE X + +THE PORRIDGE + +[Decoration] + +Well, it was only natural that they should all want to see at once +what kind of porridge their meal would make. + +Osmo's came out black and disgusting. Greatly disturbed he ambled over +to Mikko's house for advice. The Fox was stirring his own porridge +which was white and smooth. + +"What's the matter with my porridge?" the Bear asked. "Yours is white +and smooth but mine is black and horrid." + +"Did you wash your meal before you put it into the pot?" the Fox +asked. + +"Wash it? No! How do you wash meal?" + +"You take it to the river and drop it in the water. Then when it's +clean you take it out." + +The Bear at once went home and got his ground up straw and took it to +the river. He dropped it in the water and of course it spread out far +and wide and the current carried it off. + +So that was the end of Osmo's share of the harvest. + +Pekka, the Wolf, had as little luck with his porridge. Soon he, too, +came to Mikko for advice. + +"I don't know what's the matter with me," he said. "I don't seem to be +able to make good porridge. Look at yours all white and smooth! I must +watch you how you make it. Won't you let me hang my pot on your crane? +Then I'll do just as you do." + +"Certainly," the Fox said. "Hang your pot on this chain and the two +pots can then cook side by side." + +"Yours is so white to begin with," Pekka said, "and mine looks no +better than dirt." + +"Before you came I climbed up the chain and hung over the pot," the +Fox said. "The heat of the fire melted the fat in my tail and it +dripped down into the pot. It's that fat that makes my porridge look +so white." + +Poor gullible Pekka immediately suspended himself on the chain above +his porridge. But he didn't stay there long. The flames scorched him +and he fell down hurting his side. If you notice, to this day any Wolf +that you meet has stiff sides that make it hard for him to turn and +twist, and to this day all Wolves smell of burnt hair. + +Well, Pekka, after he had got his breath, tasted his porridge again to +see if it was any better. But it wasn't. It was as bad as ever. + +"I don't see any difference in it," he said. "Let me taste yours, +Mikko." + +The Fox artfully scooped up a spoonful of the Wolf's porridge and +dropped it into his own pot. + +"Help yourself," he said. "Take some out of that spot there. That's +good." + +The place he pointed to was, of course, the place where he had dropped +some of the Wolf's own porridge. + +So poor old stupid Pekka only sampled his own porridge again when he +thought he was tasting Mikko's. + +"Strange," he said, "your porridge doesn't taste good to me either. I +don't believe anything tastes good to me to-day. The truth is I don't +believe I like porridge." + +He went home sad and discouraged while Mikko, the rascal, chuckled to +himself and said: + +"I wonder why Pekka doesn't like porridge. It tastes awful good to +me!" + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE XI + +NURSE MIKKO + +[Decoration] + +The Wolf's wife gave birth to three little cubs and then died. + +"You poor children!" Pekka said, "your mother is dead and there is no +one to take her place. I must get you a nurse." + +So he went through the forest hunting some one to take care of his +motherless cubs. The white Grouse offered her services but, when she +sang a lullaby to show what a good nurse she could be, Pekka shook his +head. + +"I don't like your voice," he said. "I can't take you." + +Then Jussi, the Hare, applied for the position. + +"You know I'm lame," he said, "so quiet work like nursing would suit +me." + +"Can you sing lullabies?" Pekka asked. + +"Oh, yes! Listen!" and Jussi began squealing. + +"Stop!" Pekka cried. "I don't like your voice either." + +Just then Mikko, the Fox, came running up. + +"Good day, Pekka," he said. "I hear you're out looking for a nurse for +your sweet babies." + +"Yes, Mikko, I am. Can you recommend one?" + +"I'd like the job myself," the Fox said. + +"You, Mikko?" + +"Yes." + +"But you can't sing lullabies, can you?" + +"Oh, yes! I sing them very beautifully. Listen: + + 'Hushabye, sweet little cubs, + Hushabye to sleep! + Who best loves you, do you think? + Who will give you food and drink? + Who on faithful guard will keep? + Mikko! Mikko! + + 'Hushabye, sweet little cubs, + Mikko loves you well, + Loves each little pointed nose, + Loves your little scratchy toes, + Loves you more than he can tell-- + Mikko! Mikko!'" + + [Illustration: _He ran after Mikko and was about to overtake him when + Mikko slipped into a crevice in the rocks. Only one paw stuck out_] + +Pekka, the Wolf, was charmed with Mikko's lullaby. + +"Beautiful! Beautiful!" he said. "I never heard a sweeter lullaby! +You're the very nurse I want! Come home with me at once." + +So Mikko went home with Pekka and took over the care of the three +little Wolf cubs. + +"I'll go off now and get them something to eat," Pekka said. + +He came back after a while with the hind leg of a horse. + +"This will be enough for them to start on," he said. + +The Fox shook his head. + +"I'm afraid it won't last them very long. They're beautiful healthy +children with fine appetites." + +"Poor little dears!" Pekka said. "Let me see them." + +"Not just now!" Mikko insisted. "They're asleep and mustn't be +disturbed. Go out hunting again and the next time you come home you +shall see them." + +Pekka felt that the Fox must be a very good nurse indeed to be so +strict. So he went off hunting again without seeing his children. + +As soon as he was gone Mikko, the rascal, ate up all the horse meat +without giving the cubs one bite and then, as he was still hungry, he +ate one of the cubs. The next day he ate another cub, and the day +following he ate the last of them. He was just finishing that last +cub when the Wolf came home and called in at the door: + +"Now, nurse, here I am come home to see my dear children! They're +well, aren't they?" + +"Very well!" the Fox declared. "But they've grown so big under my good +care that the house isn't large enough now to hold them and you and me +at the same time. If you're coming in, I must get out first." + +So the Wolf stood aside as the Fox came out and scampered away. + +Then the Wolf went in and of course all he could find of his dear +children were their bones. + +"You faithless, faithless nurse!" he cried. + +In awful rage he ran after Mikko and was about to overtake him when +Mikko slipped into a crevice in the rocks. Only one paw stuck out. The +Wolf pounced on this paw and began gnawing it. + +"Say, Pekka, have you gone crazy?" the Fox asked. "What do you think +you're doing biting that old root? I hope you don't think it's one of +my paws. I'm sitting on all four paws." + +The Wolf looked up to see whether this was true and, quick as a flash, +Mikko, the rascal, drew in his paw. + +So the poor old Wolf, fooled again, went sadly home. + + + [Illustration: _Of course the instant he opened his mouth the Grouse + flew away_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE XII + +THE BEAR SAYS _NORTH_ + +[Decoration] + +One day while Osmo, the Bear, was prowling about the woods he caught a +Grouse. + +"Pretty good!" he thought to himself. "Wouldn't the other animals be +surprised if they knew old Osmo had caught a Grouse!" + +He was so proud of his feat that he wanted all the world to know of +it. So, holding the Grouse carefully in his teeth without injuring it, +he began parading up and down the forest ways. + +"They'll all certainly envy me this nice plump Grouse," he thought. +"And they won't be so ready to call me awkward and lumbering after +this, either!" + +Presently Mikko, the Fox, sauntered by. He saw at once that Osmo was +showing off and he determined that the Bear would not get the +satisfaction of any admiration from him. So he pretended not to see +the Grouse at all. Instead he pointed his nose upwards and sniffed. + +"Um! Um!" grunted Osmo, trying to attract attention to himself. + +"Ah," Mikko remarked, casually, "is that you, Osmo? What way is the +wind blowing to-day? Can you tell me?" + +Osmo, of course, could not answer without opening his mouth, so he +grunted again hoping that Mikko would have to notice why he couldn't +answer. But the Fox didn't glance at him at all. With his nose still +pointed upwards he kept sniffing the air. + +"It seems to me it's from the South," he said. "Isn't it from the +South, Osmo?" + +"Um! Um! Um!" the Bear grunted. + +"You say it is from the South, Osmo? Are you sure?" + +"Um! Um!" Osmo repeated, growing every moment more impatient. + +"Oh, not from the South, you say. Then from what direction is it +blowing?" + +By this time the Bear was so exasperated by Mikko's interest in the +wind when he should have been admiring the Grouse that he forgot +himself, opened his mouth, and roared out: + +"North!" + +Of course the instant he opened his mouth, the Grouse flew away. + +"Now see what you've done!" he stormed angrily. "You've made me lose +my fine plump Grouse!" + +"I?" Mikko asked. "What had I to do with it?" + +"You kept asking me about the wind until I opened my mouth--that's +what you did!" + +The Fox shrugged his shoulders. + +"Why did you open your mouth?" + +"Well, you can't say, 'North!' without opening your mouth, can you?" +the Bear demanded. + +The Fox laughed heartily. + +"See here, Osmo, don't blame me. Blame yourself. If I had had that +Grouse in my mouth and you had asked me about the wind, I should never +have said, 'North!'" + +"What would you have said?" the Bear asked. + +Mikko, the rascal, laughed harder than ever. Then he clenched his +teeth and said: + +"East!" + + + [Illustration: _"Why, do you know," he said, "my turnips and my + bread don't taste a bit like this!"_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE XIII + +OSMO'S SHARE + +[Decoration] + +One day Osmo, the Bear, came to a clearing where a Man was plowing. + +"Good day," the Bear said. "What are you doing?" + +"I'm plowing," the Man answered. "After I finish plowing I'm going to +harrow and then plant the field, half in wheat and half in turnips." + +"Yum! Yum!" Osmo thought to himself. "Good food that--wheat and +turnips!" + +Aloud he said: + +"I know how to plow and harrow. What do you say to my helping you?" + +"If you help me," the Man said, "I'll share the harvest with you." + +So Osmo set to work and between them they soon had the field plowed, +harrowed, and planted. + +When Autumn came they went to get their crops. + +At the turnip field the Man said: + +"Now what do you want as your share--the part that grows above the +ground or the part that grows below?" + +Osmo, the Bear, seeing how green and luxuriant the turnip tops were, +said: + +"Give me the part that grows above ground." + +After they had harvested the turnips, they went on to the wheat field +where the Man put the same question. + +The wheat stocks were all dry and shriveled. Osmo looked at them +wisely and said: + +"This time you better give me the part that grows under the ground." + +The Man laughed in his sleeve and agreed. + +One day the following winter the two met and the Man invited the Bear +to dinner. Osmo who was very hungry accepted the invitation gladly. + +First they had baked turnips. + +"Oh, but these are good!" Osmo said. "I've never tasted anything +better! What are they?" + +"Why," the Man said, "they're the turnips from that field that you and +I planted together." + +The Bear was greatly surprised. + +Then they had some freshly baked bread. + +"How good! How good!" Osmo exclaimed. "What is it?" + +"Just plain bread," the Man said, "baked from the wheat you and I +planted together." + +Osmo was more surprised than ever. + +"Why, do you know," he said, "my turnips and my bread don't taste a +bit like this!" + +The Man burst out laughing and Osmo wondered why. + +[Decoration] + + + [Illustration: _The first person they met was an old Horse. They + put their case to him_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE XIV + +THE REWARD OF KINDNESS + +[Decoration] + +Osmo, the Bear, used to go day after day to a field of growing rye and +eat as much as he wanted. The Farmer noticed from the Bear's tracks +that he always came by the same route. + +"I'll teach that Bear a lesson!" the Farmer thought to himself. + +So he set a snare made of a strong net and carefully covered it over +with leaves and branches. + +That day Osmo, when he came as usual to the field, got entangled in +the net and was unable to escape. + +The Farmer when he came and found him securely caught was overjoyed. + +"Now, you brute!" he said, "I've got you and I'm going to kill you!" + +"Oh, master, don't do that!" the Bear implored. "Don't kill me!" + +"Why shouldn't I kill you?" the Farmer asked. "Aren't you destroying +my rye?" + +"Let me off this time!" Osmo begged, "and I'll reward you! I swear I +will!" + +He begged and begged until at last he prevailed upon the Farmer to +open the net and let him out. + +"Now then," the Farmer said as soon as the Bear was freed, "how are +you going to reward me?" + +Osmo put a heavy paw on the Farmer's shoulder. + +"This is how I'm going to reward you," he said: "I'm going to eat you +up!" + +"What!" the Farmer exclaimed, "is that your idea of a reward for +kindness?" + +"Exactly!" Osmo declared. "In this world that is the reward kindness +always gets! Ask any one!" + +"I don't believe it! I don't believe it!" the Farmer cried. + +"Very well. I'll prove to you that I'm right. We'll ask the first +person we meet." + +The first person they met was an old Horse. They put their case to +him. + +"The Bear is right," the old Horse said. "Look at me: For thirty +years I gave my master faithful service and just this morning I heard +him say: 'It's time we killed that old plug! He's no good for work any +more and he's only eating his head off!'" + +The Bear squinted his little eyes. + +"You see!" + +"No, I don't see!" the Farmer insisted. "We must ask some one else." + +They walked on a little farther until they met an old Dog. They put +their case to him and at once the Dog said: + +"The Bear is right! Look at me: I gave my master a life time of +faithful service and just this morning I overheard him say: 'It's time +we killed that old Dog!' Alas, alas, in this wicked world goodness is +always so rewarded!" + +But still the Farmer was unsatisfied and to humor him Osmo said that +he was willing that they should put their case once more to the +judgment of an outsider. + +The next person they met was Mikko, the Fox. Mikko listened carefully +and then drawing the Farmer aside he whispered: + +"If I give judgment in your favor will you let me carry off all the +chickens in your hen-house?" + +"Indeed I will!" the Farmer promised. + +Then Mikko cleared his throat importantly and said: + +"H'm! H'm! To give fair judgment in this case I must go over all the +ground. First show me the field of rye and the damage Osmo did." + +So they went to the field and the Fox, after he had appraised the +damage, shook his head seriously. + +"It was certainly wicked of Osmo eating all that rye!... Now show me +the net." + +So they went to the snare and the Fox examined it carefully. + +"You say the Bear got entangled in this snare. I want to see just how +he did it." + +Osmo showed just how he had been caught. + +"Get all the way in," the Fox said. "I want to make sure that you +couldn't possibly get out unaided." + +So the Bear entangled himself again in the net and proved that he +couldn't possibly get out unaided. + +"Well," said Mikko, the rascal, "you deserved to get caught the first +time and now that you're in there again you can just stay there! Come +on, Mr. Farmer." + +So Mikko and the Farmer went off leaving Osmo to his fate. + +That night the Fox went to the Farmer's hen-house to claim his reward. +When he came in the chickens, of course, set up an awful squawking +that aroused the family. The Farmer stayed in bed but he sent his wife +out with a stout club. + +"It sounds to me," he said, "as if some rascally Fox is trying to +steal our hens. If you catch him, don't be gentle with him!" + +"Gentle!" repeated the wife significantly. + +She hurried out to the hen-house and when she found Mikko inside she +gave him an awful beating. In fact he barely escaped with his life. + +"Ah!" he said to himself as he limped painfully home, "to think that +this is the reward my kindness has received! Oh, what a wicked, wicked +world this is!" + +[Decoration] + + + [Illustration: _With that the Bear lifted his paw and the little + mouse scampered off_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE XV + +THE BEAR AND THE MOUSE + +[Decoration] + +When Osmo, the Bear, was left alone in the net, he thrashed about this +way and that until he was exhausted. Then he fell asleep. + +While he slept a host of little Mice began playing all over his great +body. + +Their tiny feet tickled him and he woke with a start. The Mice +scampered off, all but one that Osmo caught under his paw. + +"Tweek! Tweek!" the frightened little Mouse cried. "Let me go! Let me +go! Please let me go! If you do I'll reward you some day! I promise I +will!" + +Osmo let out a great roar of laughter. + +"What, little one? You'll reward me! Ha! Ha! That is good! The Mouse +will reward the Bear! Well now, that is a joke! However, little one, I +will let you go! You're too weak and insignificant for me to kill and +too small to eat. So run along!" + +With that the Bear lifted his paw and the little Mouse scampered off. + +"It will reward me for my kindness!" Osmo repeated, and in spite of +the fact that he was fast caught in a net he shook again with +laughter. + +He was still laughing when the little Mouse returned with a great army +of his fellows. All the host at once began gnawing at the ropes of the +net and in no time at all they had freed the big Bear. + +"You see," the little Mouse said, "although we are weak and +insignificant we can reward a kindness!" + +Osmo was so ashamed for having laughed at the Mice on account of their +size that all he could say as he shambled off into the forest was: + +"Thanks!" + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE XVI + +THE LAST OF OSMO + +[Decoration] + +There was a Farmer that used to drive his sledge into the forest to +cut wood. Always as he drove he shouted abusively at his Horse. + +"Go along, you old plug!" he'd say. "What do you think you're good +for, anyway? If you don't move along more lively I'll give you to the +Bear for his supper--that's what I'll do with you!" + +Now Osmo, the Bear, heard about this, how the Farmer was always +talking about giving him his Horse, so one afternoon while the Farmer +was going through his usual tirade Osmo suddenly stepped out of the +bushes and said: + +"Well, Mr. Farmer, here I am! Suppose you give me my supper." + +The Farmer was greatly taken back. + +"I didn't really mean what I was saying," he stammered. "He's a good +Horse but he's a little lazy--that's all." + +Osmo stood there swaying his shoulders and twisting his head. + +"Even if he is lazy he'll taste all right to me. Come along, Mr. +Farmer, hand him over as you've promised to do this long time!" + +"But I can't afford to give you my Horse!" the Farmer cried. "He's the +only Horse I've got!" + +But the Bear was firm. + +"No matter! You have to keep your word!" + +"See here," the Farmer begged, "let me off on giving you my Horse and +I tell you what I'll do: I'll give you my Cow. I can spare the Cow +better." + +"When will you give me the Cow?" the Bear asked. + +"To-morrow," the Farmer promised. + +"Very well," Osmo said, "if you deliver me the Cow to-morrow I'll let +you off on the Horse. But see you keep your word!" + +On his way home that afternoon the Farmer visited his traps. In one +he found Mikko, the Fox. Mikko, the little rascal, begged for his life +so piteously that the Farmer with a laugh freed him. + +"You've done me a good turn," Mikko said, "and some day I'll do +something for you. Just wait and see if I don't." + +Well, early next morning the Farmer put his Cow on the sledge and +started off for the forest. On the way he met Mikko. + +"Good morning," Mikko said. "Where are you going with your Cow?" + +The Farmer stopped and told Mikko about his bargain with the Bear. + +"See here," the Fox said, "I promised you yesterday that some day I'd +do you a good turn. That day has come! I'm going to save you your Cow +and show you how you can kill that old Bear once and for all. But if I +do this, you'll have to give me the Bear's carcass after he's dead and +gone." + +"I'll be glad enough to do that," the Farmer declared. "Save me my Cow +and you may have all of that old Bear that you want!" + +"Well then," Mikko said, "go home with the Cow as quickly as you can +and come back here with ten distaffs. My plan is to have you put five +of the distaffs around my neck and five around my tail. I can make an +awful noise rattling them. When the Bear hears me and wonders who I +am, do you say to him: 'Oh! That must be my son, the Hunter! Don't you +hear the rattle of his musket?' Then between us we'll finish that old +Bear." + +The Farmer did as the Fox directed. He drove the Cow home and returned +to the forest with ten distaffs, five of which he fastened about the +Fox's neck and five about his tail. Then he drove the sledge on to the +place where he was to meet the Bear and Mikko, the Fox, crept along +quietly behind him. + +"Where's my Cow?" the Bear demanded as soon as the sledge appeared. + +"I've come to talk to you about that," the Farmer began. + +Just then there was an awful rattle of something in the bushes behind +the Farmer. + +"What's that?" the Bear cried. + +"Oh," the Farmer said, "that must be my son, the Hunter! Don't you +hear the rattle of his musket?" + +The Bear shook in terror. + +"The Hunter, you say! Mercy me, what shall I do! Oh, Mr. Farmer, save +me from the Hunter and I'll forgive you the Cow!" + +"Very well," the Farmer promised, "I'll do my best! Lie down and I'll +try to make the Hunter believe you're only a log." + +So the Bear lay down on the ground and stayed perfectly quiet. + +"Father," called the Fox in a voice that sounded like the Hunter's, +"what's that big brown thing lying on the ground near you? Is it a +Bear?" + +"No, son," the Farmer called back, "that isn't a Bear. It's only a log +of wood." + +"If it's a log of wood, father, chop it up!" + +The Farmer raised his ax. + +"Don't really chop me!" the Bear begged in a whisper. "Just pretend +to." + +"This is too good a log to chop up," the Farmer said. + +"Well, father," said the voice from the bushes, "if it's such a good +log you better put it on your sledge and take it home." + +"Lie still," the Farmer whispered, "while I put you on the sledge." + +So the Bear lay stiff and quiet and the Farmer dragged him on to the +sledge. + +"Father," the voice said, "you better tie that log down to keep it +from rolling off." + +"Don't move," the Farmer whispered, "and I'll tie you down just as if +you were a log." + +So the Bear lay perfectly still while the Farmer lashed him securely +to the sledge. + +"Father, are you sure that log can't roll off?" + +"Yes, son," the Farmer said, "I'm sure it can't roll off now." + +"Then, father, drive your ax into the end of the log and off we'll +go!" + +At that the Farmer raised his ax and with one mighty blow buried it in +the neck of the Bear. + +So that was the end of poor old lumbering Osmo! + +The Farmer was saved both his Horse and his Cow and Mikko, the rascal, +feasted on Bear meat for a week. + +[Decoration] + + [Illustration: _So that was THE END_] + + + + +Transcriber's Note + +Archaic and variable spelling and grammar usage is preserved as +printed. + +Minor punctuation errors have been repaired. + +The following amendments have been made for consistency: + + Page 166--Ollie amended to Olli--""Yes," Olli shouted back, + ..." + + Page 198--Mattie amended to Matti--""But remember," Matti + warned him, ..." + + Page 200--Mattie amended to Matti--""That is true," Matti + said, ..." + +The following typographic errors have been repaired: + + Page 230--then amended to them--"Jussi looked at them in + amazement, his eyes popping out of his head." + + Page 294--satisfacion amended to satisfaction--"... the Bear + would not get the satisfaction of any admiration from him." + +Illustrations have been moved where necessary so that they were not in +the middle of a paragraph. + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Mighty Mikko, by Parker Fillmore + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MIGHTY MIKKO *** + +***** This file should be named 38112.txt or 38112.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/3/8/1/1/38112/ + +Produced by Suzanne Shell, Wendy J., Sam W. and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This +file was produced from images generously made available +by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/mikko/images/cover.jpg b/old/mikko/images/cover.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..5f7d5db --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/cover.jpg diff --git a/old/mikko/images/endpaper1.jpg b/old/mikko/images/endpaper1.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..6fcdc1a --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/endpaper1.jpg diff --git a/old/mikko/images/endpaper2.jpg b/old/mikko/images/endpaper2.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..bf382d7 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/endpaper2.jpg diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd01.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd01.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..9b1e5ed --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd01.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd02.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd02.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..9b21154 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd02.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd03.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd03.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..24e669c --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd03.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd04.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd04.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..87878bf --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd04.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd05.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd05.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..66222c5 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd05.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd06.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd06.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..a8846fd --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd06.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd07.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd07.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..ee52e7d --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd07.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd08.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd08.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..bd309a9 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd08.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd09.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd09.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..073784a --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd09.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd10.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd10.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..e6bee3a --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd10.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd11.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd11.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..88d8ce9 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd11.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd12.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd12.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..5043cd9 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd12.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd13.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd13.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..3d44ddf --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd13.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd14.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd14.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..6bf6b9f --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd14.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd15.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd15.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..2938645 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd15.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd16.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd16.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..e91248e --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd16.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd17.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd17.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..fe02598 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd17.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd18.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd18.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..ded0378 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd18.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd19.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd19.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..878b6a1 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd19.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd20.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd20.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..093139a --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd20.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd21.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd21.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..5291c88 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd21.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd22.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd22.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..b10a707 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd22.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd23.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd23.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..8228a0a --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd23.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd24.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd24.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..06e18a2 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd24.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd25.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd25.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..2bfad2f --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd25.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd26.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd26.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..b92e67f --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd26.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd27.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd27.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..3521310 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd27.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd28.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd28.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..85c4c6e --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd28.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd29.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd29.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..1b87fda --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd29.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd30.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd30.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..d4e018d --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd30.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd31.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd31.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..8f80d4d --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd31.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd32.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd32.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..c4494b3 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd32.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd33.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd33.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..6c95b78 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd33.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd34.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd34.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..8bfdd4e --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd34.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd35.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd35.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..8f6d552 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd35.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd36.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd36.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..285157d --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd36.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd37.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd37.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..823ab71 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd37.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd38.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd38.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..1cd61bb --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd38.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd39.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd39.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..114e896 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd39.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd40.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd40.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..bfa1c1e --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd40.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd41.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd41.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..6a1923e --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd41.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd42.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd42.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..ef4e499 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd42.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd43.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd43.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..630dd29 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd43.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd44.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd44.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..de1dd55 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd44.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd45.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd45.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..e63cb4e --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd45.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd46.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd46.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..195a9d9 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd46.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd47.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd47.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..c18ac5f --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd47.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd48.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd48.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..814dba6 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd48.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd49.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd49.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..8dba9ff --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd49.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd50.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd50.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..a06d99b --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd50.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd51.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd51.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..21f3e30 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd51.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd52.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd52.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..42607dd --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd52.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd53.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd53.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..e91adbd --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd53.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd54.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd54.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..02c73ad --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd54.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmd55.png b/old/mikko/images/mmd55.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..c45ff04 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmd55.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmi01.jpg b/old/mikko/images/mmi01.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..7729e59 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmi01.jpg diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmi02.png b/old/mikko/images/mmi02.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..ddfab69 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmi02.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmi03.png b/old/mikko/images/mmi03.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..afc6cc8 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmi03.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmi04.png b/old/mikko/images/mmi04.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..819f6fb --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmi04.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmi05.png b/old/mikko/images/mmi05.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..6e7231e --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmi05.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmi06.png b/old/mikko/images/mmi06.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..996518a --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmi06.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmi07.png b/old/mikko/images/mmi07.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..7b18e88 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmi07.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmi08.png b/old/mikko/images/mmi08.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..6c1a288 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmi08.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmi09.png b/old/mikko/images/mmi09.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..1fb9510 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmi09.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmi10.png b/old/mikko/images/mmi10.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..b7affbe --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmi10.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmi11.png b/old/mikko/images/mmi11.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..6304d8e --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmi11.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmi12.png b/old/mikko/images/mmi12.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..ca0d271 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmi12.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmi13.png b/old/mikko/images/mmi13.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..60b9e73 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmi13.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmi14.png b/old/mikko/images/mmi14.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..fc1a24f --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmi14.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmi15.png b/old/mikko/images/mmi15.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..acf9ed5 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmi15.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmi16.png b/old/mikko/images/mmi16.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..985c8ca --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmi16.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmi17.png b/old/mikko/images/mmi17.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..5e6fd40 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmi17.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmi18.png b/old/mikko/images/mmi18.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..0200722 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmi18.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmi19.png b/old/mikko/images/mmi19.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..c052b15 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmi19.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmi20.png b/old/mikko/images/mmi20.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..d2f54b9 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmi20.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmi21.png b/old/mikko/images/mmi21.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..b8cdd4d --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmi21.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmi22.png b/old/mikko/images/mmi22.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..ce5fcdc --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmi22.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmi23.png b/old/mikko/images/mmi23.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..355ee35 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmi23.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmi24.png b/old/mikko/images/mmi24.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..8da91b5 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmi24.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmi25.png b/old/mikko/images/mmi25.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..44d129a --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmi25.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmi26.png b/old/mikko/images/mmi26.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..f3b2e25 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmi26.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmi27.png b/old/mikko/images/mmi27.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..90b4c52 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmi27.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmi28.png b/old/mikko/images/mmi28.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..00b2c09 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmi28.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmi29.png b/old/mikko/images/mmi29.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..922bbee --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmi29.png diff --git a/old/mikko/images/mmi30.png b/old/mikko/images/mmi30.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..65cee4a --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/images/mmi30.png diff --git a/old/mikko/mikko-ascii.txt b/old/mikko/mikko-ascii.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..b8bd3a7 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/mikko-ascii.txt @@ -0,0 +1,7214 @@ + + + + + MIGHTY MIKKO + + A Book of Finnish Fairy Tales and Folk Tales + + BY + PARKER FILLMORE + + + WITH ILLUSTRATIONS AND DECORATIONS + BY + JAY VAN EVEREN + + + [Decoration] + + + NEW YORK + HARCOURT, BRACE AND COMPANY + + + + + Copyright, 1922, by + PARKER FILLMORE + + PRINTED IN THE U. S. A. BY + THE QUINN & BODEN COMPANY + RAHWAY, N J + + + + + _BY PARKER FILLMORE_ + + CZECHOSLOVAK FAIRY TALES + THE SHOEMAKER'S APRON + _Both Illustrated by Jan Matulka_ + + THE LAUGHING PRINCE + _Illustrated by Jay Van Everen_ + + THE HICKORY LIMB + _Illustrated by Rose Cecil O'Neill_ + + THE ROSIE WORLD + _Illustrated by Maginal Wright Enright_ + + + + + [Illustration: _Ilona came floating up through the waves. Page 17_] + + + + + To my niece + + Phyllis + + These stories of her mother's native land + + + + +[Decoration] + +NOTE + + +The spirit of nationalism that swept over the small peoples of Europe +in the early nineteenth century touched faraway Finland and started +the Finns on the quest of the Finnish. There as elsewhere scholars who +were also patriots found that the native tongue, lost to the educated +and the well-to-do, had been preserved in the songs and stories which +were current among the peasants. Elias Lonnrot spent a long and busy +life collecting those ancient _runos_ from which he succeeded in +building up a national epic, the _Kalevala_. This is Lonnrot's great +contribution to his own country and to the world. Beside the material +for the _Kalevala_ Lonnrot made important collections of lyrics, +proverbs, and stories. + +During his time and since other patriot scholars have made faithful +records of the songs and tales which the old Finnish minstrels, the +_runolaulajat_, chanted to the strains of the _kantele_. The mass of +such material now gathered together in the archives of the Society of +Finnish Literature at Helsingfors is imposing in bulk and of great +importance to the student of comparative folklore. + +My own excursions into the Finnish have been made possible through the +kindness and endless patience of my friend, Lydia Tulonen (Mrs. Kurt +J. Rahlson). With her as a native guide I have been wandering some +time through the byways of Finnish folklore. The present volume is the +traveler's pack I have brought home with me filled with strange +treasures which will, I hope, seem as lovely to others as they seemed +to me when first I came upon them. + +The stories as I offer them are not translations but my own versions. +Literal translations from the Finnish would make small appeal to the +general reader. To English ears the Finnish is stiff, bald, and +monotonous. One has only to read or attempt to read Kirby's excellent +translation of the _Kalevala_ to realize the truth of this statement. +So I make no apology for retelling these tales in a manner more likely +to prove entertaining to the English reader, whether child or adult. + +In some form or other all the tales in this book may be found in the +various folklore collections made by Eero Salmelainen, one of the +patriotic young scholars who followed in Lonnrot's footsteps. His +books were sponsored by the Society of Finnish Literature and used in +its campaign to bring back the Finnish language to the Finns at a time +when Swedish was the official language of the country. + +Full of local color as these stories are, it would be vain to pretend +that they are not, for the most part, variants of stories told the +world over. All that I can claim for them is that they are dramatic +and picturesque, that they are told with a wealth of charming detail +which is essentially Finnish, and that they are certainly new to the +generality of English readers. _The Three Chests_, so characteristic +in feeling of a country famous for its lakes and marshes, is the +variant of a German story which Grimm gives as _Fitcher's Bird_. Of +_The Forest Bride_ I have found variants in the folklore of many +lands. There are several very beautiful ones in the Russian; in other +books I myself have retold two, one current among the Czechs and one +among the Serbians; Grimm has two different versions in _The Three +Feathers_ and _The Poor Miller's Boy and the Cat_; and Madame d'Aulnoy +has used the same story in her elaborate tale, _The White Cat_. There +is a well-known Oriental version of _Mighty Mikko_ in which the part +of the fox is played by a jackal and I am sure that Mikko's faithful +retainer, though neither city-bred nor polished, is after all pretty +closely related to that most debonnaire of Frenchmen, _Puss in Boots_. +Perrault probably and Madame d'Aulnoy certainly are in turn indebted +to Straparola. And so it goes. + +The little cycle of animal stories included under _Mikko the Fox_ will +of course instantly invite comparison with the Beast Epic of _Reynard +the Fox_. The two have many episodes in common and both have episodes +to be found in Aesop and in those books of animal analogues, widely +read in mediaeval times, _Physiologus_ and the _Disciplina Clericalis_ +of Petrus Alfonsus. The _Reynard_ as we have it is a finished satire +on church and state and in its present form has been current in Europe +since the twelfth century. It was thought at one time that the animal +stories found in Finland were debased versions of the _Reynard_ +stories, but scholars are now of opinion that they antedate _Reynard_ +and are similar to the earlier simpler stories upon which the +_Reynard_ cycle was originally built. This makes the little Finnish +tales of great interest to the student. Needless to say I do not +present them for this reason but because they seem to me charming +merely as fables. The animals here are not the clerics and the judges +and the nobles that the _Reynard_ animals are, but plain downright +Finnish peasants, sometimes stupid, often dull, frequently amusing, +and always very human. + +I have taken one liberty with spelling. I have transliterated +Syojatar, the name of the dread Finnish witch, as Suyettar. I have +been unwilling to translate by the insufficient word, _bath-house_ or +_vapor bath_, that very characteristic institution of Finnish family +life, the _sauna_, but have retained the Finnish word, _sauna_, +allowing the context in each case to indicate the meaning. + + P. F. + + _New York_ + _June 19, 1922_ + +[Decoration] + + + + +[Decoration] + +CONTENTS + + + PAGE + THE TRUE BRIDE: The Story of Ilona and the King's Son 1 + + MIGHTY MIKKO: The Story of a Poor Woodsman and a + Grateful Fox 25 + + THE THREE CHESTS: The Story of the Wicked Old Man + of the Sea 47 + + LOG: The Story of the Hero Who Released the Sun 67 + + THE LITTLE SISTER: The Story of Suyettar and the + Nine Brothers 99 + + THE FOREST BRIDE: The Story of a Little Mouse Who + was a Princess 121 + + THE ENCHANTED GROUSE: The Story of Helli and + the Little Locked Box 141 + + THE TERRIBLE OLLI: The Story of an Honest Finn and + a Wicked Troll 155 + + THE DEVIL'S HIDE: The Story of the Boy Who Wouldn't + Lose His Temper 171 + + THE MYSTERIOUS SERVANT: The Story of a Young Man Who + Respected the Dead 193 + + FAMILIAR FACES: + + I Mary, Mary, So Contrary! 209 + + II Jane, Jane, Don't Complain! 215 + + III Susan Walker, What a Talker! 221 + + MIKKO THE FOX: A Nursery Epic in Sixteen Adventures + + I The Animals Take a Bite 229 + + II The Partners 235 + + III The Fox and the Crow 243 + + IV The Chief Mourner 251 + + V Mirri, the Cat 257 + + VI The Fox's Servant 263 + + VII The Wolf Sings 267 + + VIII The Clever Goat 273 + + IX The Harvest 279 + + X The Porridge 283 + + XI Nurse Mikko 287 + + XII The Bear Says _North_ 293 + + XIII Osmo's Share 297 + + XIV The Reward of Kindness 301 + + XV The Bear and the Mouse 307 + + XVI The Last of Osmo 309 + + + + +[Decoration] + +FULL-PAGE ILLUSTRATIONS + + + Ilona came floating up through the waves _Frontispiece_ + + PAGE + The old king snake has wound himself around Osmo's + arm 15 + + The King thought that if Mikko should see his daughter 33 + + She fitted the key in the lock 57 + + "This last and mightiest battle is for me!" 85 + + Suyettar bewitching Kerttu 111 + + She beckoned to Veikko 135 + + On it flew until it reached the broad Ocean 147 + + Olli and the Troll's horse 161 + + From the bones of the cattle he laid three bridges 183 + + "She is under an evil enchantment and I am delivering + her!" 203 + + When she got to the middle of the stream 208 + + They were so busy eating and drinking 214 + + They carried home the treasure on their backs 220 + + Osmo, the Bear, grunted out: "Huh! That's easy! We'll + eat the smallest of us next!" 228 + + "Wake up, Pekka! Wake up! There's butter running out + of your nose!" 239 + + "I'll teach that Crow to interfere with my affairs!" + the Fox muttered to himself as he trotted off 249 + + And Mikko, beginning with a little whimpering sound, + slowly rose to a high heartrending cry 253 + + He jerked quickly away and fled and the Bear was left + standing with his mouth wide open 259 + + A terrible creature landed on his nose and drove it + full of pins and needles 262 + + The Wolf went staggering around the room howling at + the top of his voice 269 + + In the confusion that followed the Wolves stampeded, + running helter-skelter in all directions 272 + + "Here are three of us and, see, here on the floor is + our harvest already divided into three heaps" 278 + + He dropped it in the water and of course it spread out + far and wide and the current carried it off 282 + + He ran after Mikko and was about to overtake him when + Mikko slipped into a crevice in the rocks. Only one + paw stuck out 289 + + Of course the instant he opened his mouth, the Grouse + flew away 292 + + "Why, do you know," he said, "my turnips and my bread + don't taste a bit like this!" 296 + + The first person they met was an old Horse. They put + their case to him 300 + + With that the Bear lifted his paw and the little Mouse + scampered off 306 + + So that was the End 315 + + + + +THE TRUE BRIDE + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of Ilona and the King's Son_ + + +THE TRUE BRIDE + +[Decoration] + +There were once two orphans, a brother and a sister, who lived alone +in the old farmhouse where their fathers before them had lived for +many generations. The brother's name was Osmo, the sister's Ilona. +Osmo was an industrious youth, but the farm was small and barren and +he was hard put to it to make a livelihood. + +"Sister," he said one day, "I think it might be well if I went out +into the world and found work." + +"Do as you think best, brother," Ilona said. "I'm sure I can manage on +here alone." + +So Osmo started off, promising to come back for his sister as soon as +he could give her a new home. He wandered far and wide and at last got +employment from the King's Son as a shepherd. + +The King's Son was about Osmo's age, and often when he met Osmo +tending his flocks he would stop and talk to him. + +One day Osmo told the King's Son about his sister, Ilona. + +"I have wandered far over the face of the earth," he said, "and never +have I seen so beautiful a maiden as Ilona." + +"What does she look like?" the King's Son asked. + +Osmo drew a picture of her and she seemed to the King's Son so +beautiful that at once he fell in love with her. + +"Osmo," he said, "if you will go home and get your sister, I will +marry her." + +So Osmo hurried home not by the long land route by which he had come +but straight over the water in a boat. + +"Sister," he cried, as soon as he saw Ilona, "you must come with me at +once for the King's Son wishes to marry you!" + +He thought Ilona would be overjoyed, but she sighed and shook her +head. + +"What is it, sister? Why do you sigh?" + +"Because it grieves me to leave this old house where our fathers have +lived for so many generations." + +"Nonsense, Ilona! What is this little old house compared to the King's +castle where you will live once you marry the King's Son!" + +But Ilona only shook her head. + +"It's no use, brother! I can't bear to leave this old house until the +grindstone with which our fathers for generations ground their meal is +worn out." + +When Osmo found she was firm, he went secretly and broke the old +grindstone into small pieces. He then put the pieces together so that +the stone looked the same as before. But of course the next time Ilona +touched it, it fell apart. + +"Now, sister, you'll come, will you not?" Osmo asked. + +But again Ilona shook her head. + +"It's no use, brother. I can't bear to go until the old stool where +our mothers have sat spinning these many generations is worn through." + +So again Osmo took things into his own hands and going secretly to the +old spinning stool he broke it and when Ilona sat on it again it fell +to pieces. + +Then Ilona said she couldn't go until the old mortar which had been in +use for generations should fall to bits at a blow from the pestle. +Osmo cracked the mortar and the next time Ilona struck it with the +pestle it broke. + +Then Ilona said she couldn't go until the old worn doorsill over which +so many of their forefathers had walked should fall to splinters at +the brush of her skirts. So Osmo secretly split the old doorsill into +thin slivers and, when next Ilona stepped over it, the brush of her +skirts sent the splinters flying. + +"I see now I must go," Ilona said, "for the house of our forefathers +no longer holds me." + +So she packed all her ribbons and her bodices and skirts in a bright +wooden box and, calling her little dog Pilka, she stepped into the +boat and Osmo rowed her off in the direction of the King's castle. + +Soon they passed a long narrow spit of land at the end of which stood +a woman waving her arms. That is she looked like a woman. Really she +was Suyettar but they, of course, did not know this. + +"Take me in your boat!" she cried. + +"Shall we?" Osmo asked his sister. + +"I don't think we ought to," Ilona said. "We don't know who she is or +what she wants and she may be evil." + +So Osmo rowed on. But the woman kept shouting: + +"Hi, there! Take me in your boat! Take me!" + +A second time Osmo paused and asked his sister: + +"Don't you think we ought to take her?" + +"No," Ilona said. + +So Osmo rowed on again. At this the creature raised such a pitiful +outcry demanding what they meant denying assistance to a poor woman +that Osmo was unable longer to refuse and in spite of Ilona's warning +he rowed to land. + +Suyettar instantly jumped into the boat and seated herself in the +middle with her face towards Osmo and her back towards Ilona. + +"What a fine young man!" Suyettar said in whining flattering tones. +"See how strong he is at the oars! And what a beautiful girl, too! I +daresay the King's Son would fall in love with her if ever he saw +her!" + +Thereupon Osmo very foolishly told Suyettar that the King's Son had +already promised to marry Ilona. At that an evil look came into +Suyettar's face and she sat silent for a time biting her fingers. Then +she began mumbling a spell that made Osmo deaf to what Ilona was +saying and Ilona deaf to what Osmo was saying. + +At last in the distance the towers of the King's castle appeared. + +"Stand up, sister!" Osmo said. "Shake out your skirts and arrange your +pretty ribbons! We'll soon be landing now!" + +Ilona could see her brother's lips moving but of course she could not +hear what he was saying. + +"What is it, brother?" she asked. + +Suyettar answered for him: + +"Osmo orders you to jump headlong into the water!" + +"No! No!" Ilona cried. "He couldn't order anything so cruel as that!" + +Presently Osmo said: + +"Sister, what ails you? Don't you hear me? Shake out your skirts and +arrange your pretty ribbons for we'll soon be landing now." + +"What is it, brother?" Ilona asked. + +As before Suyettar answered for him: + +"Osmo orders you to jump headlong into the water!" + +"Brother, how can you order so cruel a thing!" Ilona cried, bursting +into tears. "Is it for this you made me leave the home of my fathers?" + +A third time Osmo said: + +"Stand up, sister, and shake out your skirts and arrange your ribbons! +We'll soon be landing now!" + +"I can't hear you, brother! What is it you say?" + +Suyettar turned on her fiercely and screamed: + +"Osmo orders you to jump headlong into the water!" + +"If he says I must, I must!" poor Ilona sobbed, and with that she +leapt overboard. + +Osmo tried to save her but Suyettar held him back and with her own +arms rowed off and Ilona was left to sink. + +"What will become of me now!" Osmo cried. "When the King's Son finds I +have not brought him my sister he will surely order my death!" + +"Not at all!" Suyettar said. "Do as I say and no harm will come to +you. Offer me to the King's Son and tell him I am your sister. He +won't know the difference and anyway I'm sure I'm just as beautiful as +Ilona ever was!" + +With that Suyettar opened the wooden box that held Ilona's clothes and +helped herself to skirt and bodice and gay colored ribbons. She decked +herself out in these and for a little while she really did succeed in +looking like a pretty young girl. + +So Osmo presented Suyettar to the King's Son as Ilona, and the King's +Son because he had given his word married her. But before one day was +past, he called Osmo to him and asked him angrily: + +"What did you mean by telling me your sister was beautiful?" + +"Isn't she beautiful?" Osmo faltered. + +"No! I thought she was at first but she isn't! She is ugly and evil +and you shall pay the penalty for having deceived me!" + +Thereupon he ordered that Osmo be shut up in a place filled with +serpents. + +"If you are innocent," the King's Son said, "the serpents will not +harm you. If you are guilty they will devour you!" + +Meanwhile poor Ilona when she jumped into the water sank down, down, +down, until she reached the Sea King's palace. They received her +kindly there and comforted her and the Sea King's Son, touched by her +grief and beauty, offered to marry her. But Ilona was homesick for the +upper world and would not listen to him. + +"I want to see my brother again!" she wept. + +They told her that the King's Son had thrown her brother to the +serpents and had married Suyettar in her stead, but Ilona still begged +so pitifully to be allowed to return to earth that at last the Sea +King said: + +"Very well, then! For three successive nights I will allow you to +return to the upper world. But after that never again!" + +So they decked Ilona in the lovely jewels of the sea with great +strands of pearls about her neck and to each of her ankles they +attached long silver chains. As she rose in the water the sound of the +chains was like the chiming of silver bells and could be heard for +five miles. + +Ilona came to the surface of the water just where Osmo had landed. The +first thing she saw was his boat at the water's edge and curled up +asleep in the bottom of the boat her own little dog, Pilka. + +"Pilka!" Ilona cried, and the little dog woke with a bark of joy and +licked Ilona's hand and yelped and frisked. + +Then Ilona sang this magic song to Pilka: + + "Peely, peely, Pilka, pide, + Lift the latch and slip inside! + Past the watchdog in the yard, + Past the sleeping men on guard! + Creep in softly as a snake, + Then creep out before they wake! + Peely, peely, Pilka, pide, + Peely, peely, Pilka!" + +Pilka barked and frisked and said: + +"Yes, mistress, yes! I'll do whatever you bid me!" + +Ilona gave the little dog an embroidered square of gold and silver +which she herself had worked down in the Sea King's palace. + +"Take this," she said to Pilka, "and put it on the pillow where the +King's Son lies asleep. Perhaps when he sees it he will know that it +comes from Osmo's true sister and that the frightful creature he has +married is Suyettar. Then perhaps he will release Osmo before the +serpents devour him. Go now, my faithful Pilka, and come back to me +before the dawn." + +So Pilka raced off to the King's palace carrying the square of +embroidery in her teeth. Ilona waited and half an hour before sunrise +the little dog came panting back. + +"What news, Pilka? How fares my brother and how is my poor love, the +King's Son?" + +"Osmo is still with the serpents," Pilka answered, "but they haven't +eaten him yet. I left the embroidered square on the pillow where the +King's Son's head was lying. Suyettar was asleep on the bed beside him +where you should be, dear mistress. Suyettar's awful mouth was open +and she was snoring horribly. The King's Son moved uneasily for he was +troubled even in his sleep." + +"And did you go through the castle, Pilka?" + +"Yes, dear mistress." + +"And did you see the remains of the wedding feast?" + +"Yes, dear mistress, the remains of a feast that shamed the King's +Son, for Suyettar served bones instead of meat, fish heads, turnip +tops, and bread burned to a cinder." + +"Good Pilka!" Ilona said. "Good little dog! You have done well! Now +the dawn is coming and I must go back to the Sea King's palace. But I +shall come again to-night and also to-morrow night and do you be here +waiting for me." + +Pilka promised and Ilona sank down into the sea to a clanking of +chains that sounded like silver bells. The King's Son heard them in +his sleep and for a moment woke and said: + +"What's that?" + +"What's what?" snarled Suyettar. "You're dreaming! Go back to sleep!" + +A few hours later when he woke again, he found the lovely square of +embroidery on his pillow. + +"Who made this?" he cried. + +Suyettar was busy combing her snaky locks. She turned on him quickly. + +"Who made what?" + +When she saw the embroidery she tried to snatch it from him, but he +held it tight. + +"I made it, of course!" she declared. "Who but me would sit up all +night and work while you lay snoring!" + +But the King's Son, as he folded the embroidery, muttered to himself: + +"It doesn't look to me much like your work!" + +After he had breakfasted, the King's Son asked for news of Osmo. A +slave was sent to the place of the serpents and when he returned he +reported that Osmo was sitting amongst them uninjured. + +"The old king snake has made friends with him," he added, "and has +wound himself around Osmo's arm." + +The King's Son was amazed at this news and also relieved, for the +whole affair troubled him sorely and he was beginning to suspect a +mystery. + +He knew an old wise woman who lived alone in a little hut on the +seashore and he decided he would go and consult her. So he went to her +and told her about Osmo and how Osmo had deceived him in regard to his +sister. Then he told her how the serpents instead of devouring Osmo +had made friends with him and last he showed her the square of lovely +embroidery he had found on his pillow that morning. + +"There is a mystery somewhere, granny," he said in conclusion, "and I +know not how to solve it." + +The old woman looked at him thoughtfully. + +"My son," she said at last, "that is never Osmo's sister that you have +married. Take an old woman's word--it is Suyettar! Yet Osmo's sister +must be alive and the embroidery must be a token from her. It +probably means that she begs you to release her brother." + + [Illustration: _The old king snake has wound himself around Osmo's + arm_] + +"Suyettar!" repeated the King's Son, aghast. + +At first he couldn't believe such a horrible thing possible and yet +that, if it were so, would explain much. + +"I wonder if you're right," he said. "I must be on my guard!" + +That night on the stroke of midnight to the sound of silver chimes +Ilona came floating up through the waves and little Pilka, as she +appeared, greeted her with barks of joy. + +As before Ilona sang: + + "Peely, peely, Pilka, pide, + Lift the latch and slip inside! + Past the watchdog in the yard, + Past the sleeping men on guard! + Creep in softly as a snake, + Then creep out before they wake! + Peely, peely, Pilka, pide, + Peely, peely, Pilka!" + +This time Ilona gave Pilka a shirt for the King's Son. Beautifully +embroidered it was in gold and silver and Ilona herself had worked it +in the Sea King's palace. + +Pilka carried it safely to the castle and left it on the pillow where +the King's Son could see it as soon as he woke. Then Pilka visited the +place of the serpents and before the first ray of dawn was back at the +seashore to reassure Ilona of Osmo's safety. + +Then dawn came and Ilona, as she sank in the waves to the chime of +silver bells, called out to Pilka: + +"Meet me here to-night at the same hour! Fail me not, dear Pilka, for +to-night is the last night that the Sea King will allow me to come to +the upper world!" + +Pilka, howling with grief, made promise: + +"I'll be here, dear mistress, that I will!" + +The King's Son that morning, as he opened his eyes, saw the +embroidered shirt lying on the pillow at his head. He thought at first +he must be dreaming for it was more beautiful than any shirt that had +ever been worked by human fingers. + +"Ah!" he sighed at last, "who made this?" + +"Who made what?" Suyettar demanded rudely. + +When she saw the shirt she tried to snatch it, but the King's Son held +it from her. Then she pretended to laugh and said: + +"Oh, that! I made it, of course! Do you think any one else in the +world would sit up all night and work for you while you lie there +snoring! And small thanks I get for it, too!" + +"It doesn't look to me like your work!" said the King's Son +significantly. + +Again the slave reported to him that Osmo was alive and unhurt by the +serpents. + +"Strange!" thought the King's Son. + +He took the embroidered shirt and made the old wise woman another +visit. + +"Ah!" she said, when she saw the shirt, "now I understand! Listen, my +Prince: last night at midnight I was awakened by the chime of silver +bells and I got up and looked out the door. Just there at the water's +edge, close to that little boat, I saw a strange sight. A lovely +maiden rose from the waves holding in her hands the very shirt that +you now have. A little dog that was lying in the boat greeted her with +barks of joy. She sang a magic rime to the dog and gave it the shirt +and off it ran. That maid, my Prince, must be Ilona. She must be in +the Sea King's power and I think she is begging you to rescue her and +to release her brother." + +The King's Son slowly nodded his head. + +"Granny, I'm sure what you say is true! Help me to rescue Ilona and I +shall reward you richly." + +"Then, my son, you must act at once, for to-night, I heard Ilona say, +is the last night that the Sea King will allow her to come to the +upper world. Go now to the smith and have him forge you a strong iron +chain and a great strong scythe. Then to-night hide you down yonder in +the shadow of the boat. At midnight when you hear the silver chimes +and the maiden slowly rises from the waves, throw the iron chain about +her and quickly draw her to you. Then, with one sweep of your scythe, +cut the silver chains that are fastened to her ankles. But remember, +my son, that is not all. She is under enchantment and as you try to +grasp her the Sea King will change her to many things--a fish, a bird, +a fly, and I know not what, and if in any form she escape you, then +all is lost." + +At once the King's Son hurried away to the smithy and had the smith +forge him a strong iron chain and a heavy sharp scythe. Then when +night fell he hid in the shadow of the boat and waited. Pilka snuggled +up beside him. Midnight came and to the sweet chiming as of silver +bells Ilona slowly rose from the waves. As she came she began singing: + + "Peely, peely, Pilka, pide----" + +Instantly the King's Son threw the strong iron chain about her and +drew her to him. Then with one mighty sweep of the scythe he severed +the silver chains that were attached to her ankles and the silver +chains fell chiming into the depths. Another instant and the maiden in +his arms was no maiden but a slimy fish that squirmed and wriggled and +almost slipped through his fingers. He killed the fish and, lo! it was +not a fish but a frightened bird that struggled to escape. He killed +the bird and, lo! it was not a bird but a writhing lizard. And so on +through many transformations, growing finally small and weak until at +last there was only a mosquito. He crushed this and in his arms he +found again the lovely Ilona. + +"Ah, dear one," he said, "you are my true bride and not Suyettar who +pretended she was you! Come, we will go at once to the castle and +confront her!" + +But Ilona cried out at this: + +"Not there, my Prince, not there! Suyettar if she saw me would kill me +and devour me! Keep me from her!" + +"Very well, my dear one," the King's Son said. "We'll wait until +to-morrow and after to-morrow there will be no Suyettar to fear." + +So for that night they took shelter in the old wise woman's hut, Ilona +and the King's Son and faithful little Pilka. + +The next morning early the King's Son returned to the castle and had +the _sauna_ heated. Just inside the door he had a deep hole dug and +filled it with burning tar. Then over the top of the hole he stretched +a brown mat and on the brown mat a blue mat. When all was ready he +went indoors and roused Suyettar. + +"Where have you been all night?" she demanded angrily. + +"Forgive me this time," he begged in pretended humility, "and I +promise never again to be parted from my own true bride. Come now, my +dear, and bathe for the _sauna_ is ready." + +Then Suyettar, who loved to have people see her go to the _sauna_ just +as if she were a real human being, put on a long bathrobe and clapped +her hands. Four slaves appeared. Two took up the train of her bathrobe +and the two others supported her on either side. Slowly she marched +out of the castle, across the courtyard, and over to the _sauna_. + +"They all really think I'm a human princess!" she said to herself, and +she was so sure she was beautiful and admired that she tossed her head +and smirked from side to side and took little mincing steps. + +When she reached the _sauna_ she was ready to drop the bathrobe and +jump over the doorsill to the steaming shelf, but the King's Son +whispered: + +"Nay! Nay! Remember your dignity as a beautiful princess and walk +over the blue mat!" + +So with one more toss of her head, one more smirk of her ugly face, +Suyettar stepped on the blue mat and sank into the hole of burning +tar. Then the King's Son quickly locked the door of the _sauna_ and +left her there to burn in the tar, for burning, you know, is the only +way to destroy Suyettar. As she burned the last hateful thing Suyettar +did was to tear out handfuls of her hair and scatter them broadcast in +the air. + +"Let these," she cried, yelling and cursing, "turn into mosquitos and +worms and moths and trouble mankind forever!" + +Then her yells grew fainter and at last ceased altogether and the +King's Son knew that it was now safe to bring Ilona home. First, +however, he had Osmo released from the place of the serpents and asked +his forgiveness for the unjust punishment. + +Then he and Osmo together went to the hut of the old wise woman and +there with tears of happiness the brother and sister were reunited. +The King's Son to show his gratitude to the old wise woman begged her +to accompany them to the castle and presently they all set forth with +Pilka frisking ahead and barking for joy. + +That day there was a new wedding feast spread at the castle and this +time it was not bones and fish heads and burnt crusts but such food as +the King's Son had not tasted for many a day. + +To celebrate his happy marriage the King's Son made Osmo his +chamberlain and gave Pilka a beautiful new collar. + +"Now at last," Ilona said, "I am glad I left the house of my +forefathers." + + + + +MIGHTY MIKKO + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of a Poor Woodsman and a Grateful Fox_ + + +MIGHTY MIKKO + +[Decoration] + +There was once an old woodsman and his wife who had an only son named +Mikko. As the mother lay dying the young man wept bitterly. + +"When you are gone, my dear mother," he said, "there will be no one +left to think of me." + +The poor woman comforted him as best she could and said to him: + +"You will still have your father." + +Shortly after the woman's death, the old man, too, was taken ill. + +"Now, indeed, I shall be left desolate and alone," Mikko thought, as +he sat beside his father's bedside and saw him grow weaker and weaker. + +"My boy," the old man said just before he died, "I have nothing to +leave you but the three snares with which these many years I have +caught wild animals. Those snares now belong to you. When I am dead, +go into the woods and if you find a wild creature caught in any of +them, free it gently and bring it home alive." + +After his father's death, Mikko remembered the snares and went out to +the woods to see them. The first was empty and also the second, but in +the third he found a little red Fox. He carefully lifted the spring +that had shut down on one of the Fox's feet and then carried the +little creature home in his arms. He shared his supper with it and +when he lay down to sleep the Fox curled up at his feet. They lived +together some time until they became close friends. + +"Mikko," said the Fox one day, "why are you so sad?" + +"Because I'm lonely." + +"Pooh!" said the Fox. "That's no way for a young man to talk! You +ought to get married! Then you wouldn't feel lonely!" + +"Married!" Mikko repeated. "How can I get married? I can't marry a +poor girl because I'm too poor myself and a rich girl wouldn't marry +me." + +"Nonsense!" said the Fox. "You're a fine well set up young man and +you're kind and gentle. What more could a princess ask?" + +Mikko laughed to think of a princess wanting him for a husband. + +"I mean what I say!" the Fox insisted. "Take our own Princess now. +What would you think of marrying her?" + +Mikko laughed louder than before. + +"I have heard," he said, "that she is the most beautiful princess in +the world! Any man would be happy to marry her!" + +"Very well," the Fox said, "if you feel that way about her then I'll +arrange the wedding for you." + +With that the little Fox actually did trot off to the royal castle and +gain audience with the King. + +"My master sends you greetings," the Fox said, "and he begs you to +loan him your bushel measure." + +"My bushel measure!" the King repeated in surprise. "Who is your +master and why does he want my bushel measure?" + +"Ssh!" the Fox whispered as though he didn't want the courtiers to +hear what he was saying. Then slipping up quite close to the King he +murmured in his ear: + +"Surely you have heard of Mikko, haven't you?--Mighty Mikko as he's +called." + +The King had never heard of any Mikko who was known as Mighty Mikko +but, thinking that perhaps he should have heard of him, he shook his +head and murmured: + +"H'm! Mikko! Mighty Mikko! Oh, to be sure! Yes, yes, of course!" + +"My master is about to start off on a journey and he needs a bushel +measure for a very particular reason." + +"I understand! I understand!" the King said, although he didn't +understand at all, and he gave orders that the bushel measure which +they used in the storeroom of the castle be brought in and given to +the Fox. + +The Fox carried off the measure and hid it in the woods. Then he +scurried about to all sorts of little out of the way nooks and +crannies where people had hidden their savings and he dug up a gold +piece here and a silver piece there until he had a handful. Then he +went back to the woods and stuck the various coins in the cracks of +the measure. The next day he returned to the King. + +"My master, Mighty Mikko," he said, "sends you thanks, O King, for the +use of your bushel measure." + +The King held out his hand and when the Fox gave him the measure he +peeped inside to see if by chance it contained any trace of what had +recently been measured. His eye of course at once caught the glint of +the gold and silver coins lodged in the cracks. + +"Ah!" he said, thinking Mikko must be a very mighty lord indeed to be +so careless of his wealth; "I should like to meet your master. Won't +you and he come and visit me?" + +This was what the Fox wanted the King to say but he pretended to +hesitate. + +"I thank your Majesty for the kind invitation," he said, "but I fear +my master can't accept it just now. He wants to get married soon and +we are about to start off on a long journey to inspect a number of +foreign princesses." + +This made the King all the more anxious to have Mikko visit him at +once for he thought that if Mikko should see his daughter before he +saw those foreign princesses he might fall in love with her and marry +her. So he said to the Fox: + +"My dear fellow, you must prevail on your master to make me a visit +before he starts out on his travels! You will, won't you?" + +The Fox looked this way and that as if he were too embarrassed to +speak. + +"Your Majesty," he said at last, "I pray you pardon my frankness. The +truth is you are not rich enough to entertain my master and your +castle isn't big enough to house the immense retinue that always +attends him." + +The King, who by this time was frantic to see Mikko, lost his head +completely. + +"My dear Fox," he said, "I'll give you anything in the world if you +prevail upon your master to visit me at once! Couldn't you suggest to +him to travel with a modest retinue this time?" + +The Fox shook his head. + +"No. His rule is either to travel with a great retinue or to go on +foot disguised as a poor woodsman attended only by me." + +"Couldn't you prevail on him to come to me disguised as a poor +woodsman?" the King begged. "Once he was here, I could place gorgeous +clothes at his disposal." + +But still the Fox shook his head. + +"I fear Your Majesty's wardrobe doesn't contain the kind of clothes my +master is accustomed to." + +"I assure you I've got some very good clothes," the King said. "Come +along this minute and we'll go through them and I'm sure you'll find +some that your master would wear." + +So they went to a room which was like a big wardrobe with hundreds and +hundreds of hooks upon which were hung hundreds of coats and breeches +and embroidered shirts. The King ordered his attendants to bring the +costumes down one by one and place them before the Fox. + + [Illustration: _The King thought that if Mikko should see his + daughter_] + +They began with the plainer clothes. + +"Good enough for most people," the Fox said, "but not for my master." + +Then they took down garments of a finer grade. + +"I'm afraid you're going to all this trouble for nothing," the Fox +said. "Frankly now, don't you realize that my master couldn't possibly +put on any of these things!" + +The King, who had hoped to keep for his own use his most gorgeous +clothes of all, now ordered these to be shown. + +The Fox looked at them sideways, sniffed them critically, and at last +said: + +"Well, perhaps my master would consent to wear these for a few days. +They are not what he is accustomed to wear but I will say this for +him: he is not proud." + +The King was overjoyed. + +"Very well, my dear Fox, I'll have the guest chambers put in readiness +for your master's visit and I'll have all these, my finest clothes, +laid out for him. You won't disappoint me, will you?" + +"I'll do my best," the Fox promised. + +With that he bade the King a civil good day and ran home to Mikko. + +The next day as the Princess was peeping out of an upper window of +the castle, she saw a young woodsman approaching accompanied by a Fox. +He was a fine stalwart youth and the Princess, who knew from the +presence of the Fox that he must be Mikko, gave a long sigh and +confided to her serving maid: + +"I think I could fall in love with that young man if he really were +only a woodsman!" + +Later when she saw him arrayed in her father's finest clothes--which +looked so well on Mikko that no one even recognized them as the +King's--she lost her heart completely and when Mikko was presented to +her she blushed and trembled just as any ordinary girl might before a +handsome young man. + +All the Court was equally delighted with Mikko. The ladies went into +ecstasies over his modest manners, his fine figure, and the +gorgeousness of his clothes, and the old graybeard Councilors, nodding +their heads in approval, said to each other: + +"Nothing of the coxcomb about this young fellow! In spite of his great +wealth see how politely he listens to us when we talk!" + +The next day the Fox went privately to the King, and said: + +"My master is a man of few words and quick judgment. He bids me tell +you that your daughter, the Princess, pleases him mightily and that, +with your approval, he will make his addresses to her at once." + +The King was greatly agitated and began: + +"My dear Fox--" + +But the Fox interrupted him to say: + +"Think the matter over carefully and give me your decision to-morrow." + +So the King consulted with the Princess and with his Councilors and in +a short time the marriage was arranged and the wedding ceremony +actually performed! + +"Didn't I tell you?" the Fox said, when he and Mikko were alone after +the wedding. + +"Yes," Mikko acknowledged, "you did promise that I should marry the +Princess. But, tell me, now that I am married what am I to do? I can't +live on here forever with my wife." + +"Put your mind at rest," the Fox said. "I've thought of everything. +Just do as I tell you and you'll have nothing to regret. To-night say +to the King: 'It is now only fitting that you should visit me and see +for yourself the sort of castle over which your daughter is hereafter +to be mistress!'" + +When Mikko said this to the King, the King was overjoyed for now that +the marriage had actually taken place he was wondering whether he +hadn't perhaps been a little hasty. Mikko's words reassured him and he +eagerly accepted the invitation. + +On the morrow the Fox said to Mikko: + +"Now I'll run on ahead and get things ready for you." + +"But where are you going?" Mikko said, frightened at the thought of +being deserted by his little friend. + +The Fox drew Mikko aside and whispered softly: + +"A few days' march from here there is a very gorgeous castle belonging +to a wicked old dragon who is known as the Worm. I think the Worm's +castle would just about suit you." + +"I'm sure it would," Mikko agreed. "But how are we to get it away from +the Worm?" + +"Trust me," the Fox said. "All you need do is this: lead the King and +his courtiers along the main highway until by noon to-morrow you reach +a crossroads. Turn there to the left and go straight on until you see +the tower of the Worm's castle. If you meet any men by the wayside, +shepherds or the like, ask them whose men they are and show no +surprise at their answer. So now, dear master, farewell until we meet +again at your beautiful castle." + +The little Fox trotted off at a smart pace and Mikko and the Princess +and the King attended by the whole Court followed in more leisurely +fashion. + +The little Fox, when he had left the main highway at the crossroads, +soon met ten woodsmen with axes over their shoulders. They were all +dressed in blue smocks of the same cut. + +"Good day," the Fox said politely. "Whose men are you?" + +"Our master is known as the Worm," the woodsmen told him. + +"My poor, poor lads!" the Fox said, shaking his head sadly. + +"What's the matter?" the woodsmen asked. + +For a few moments the Fox pretended to be too overcome with emotion to +speak. Then he said: + +"My poor lads, don't you know that the King is coming with a great +force to destroy the Worm and all his people?" + +The woodsmen were simple fellows and this news threw them into great +consternation. + +"Is there no way for us to escape?" they asked. + +The Fox put his paw to his head and thought. + +"Well," he said at last, "there is one way you might escape and that +is by telling every one who asks you that you are the Mighty Mikko's +men. But if you value your lives never again say that your master is +the Worm." + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" the woodsmen at once began repeating over +and over. "We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +A little farther on the road the Fox met twenty grooms, dressed in the +same blue smocks, who were tending a hundred beautiful horses. The Fox +talked to the twenty grooms as he had talked to the woodsmen and +before he left them they, too, were shouting: + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +Next the Fox came to a huge flock of a thousand sheep tended by thirty +shepherds all dressed in the Worm's blue smocks. He stopped and talked +to them until he had them roaring out: + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +Then the Fox trotted on until he reached the castle of the Worm. He +found the Worm himself inside lolling lazily about. He was a huge +dragon and had been a great warrior in his day. In fact his castle and +his lands and his servants and his possessions had all been won in +battle. But now for many years no one had cared to fight him and he +had grown fat and lazy. + +"Good day," the Fox said, pretending to be very breathless and +frightened. "You're the Worm, aren't you?" + +"Yes," the dragon said, boastfully, "I am the great Worm!" + +The Fox pretended to grow more agitated. + +"My poor fellow, I am sorry for you! But of course none of us can +expect to live forever. Well, I must hurry along. I thought I would +just stop and say good-by." + +Made uneasy by the Fox's words, the Worm cried out: + +"Wait just a minute! What's the matter?" + +The Fox was already at the door but at the Worm's entreaty he paused +and said over his shoulder: + +"Why, my poor fellow, you surely know, don't you? that the King with a +great force is coming to destroy you and all your people!" + +"What!" the Worm gasped, turning a sickly green with fright. He knew +he was fat and helpless and could never again fight as in the years +gone by. + +"Don't go just yet!" he begged the Fox. "When is the King coming?" + +"He's on the highway now! That's why I must be going! Good-by!" + +"My dear Fox, stay just a moment and I'll reward you richly! Help me +to hide so that the King won't find me! What about the shed where the +linen is stored? I could crawl under the linen and then if you locked +the door from the outside the King could never find me." + +"Very well," the Fox agreed, "but we must hurry!" + +So they ran outside to the shed where the linen was kept and the Worm +hid himself under the linen. The Fox locked the door, then set fire to +the shed, and soon there was nothing left of that wicked old dragon, +the Worm, but a handful of ashes. + +The Fox now called together the dragon's household and talked them +over to Mikko as he had the woodsmen and the grooms and the shepherds. + +Meanwhile the King and his party were slowly covering the ground over +which the Fox had sped so quickly. When they came to the ten woodsmen +in blue smocks, the King said: + +"I wonder whose woodsmen those are." + +One of his attendants asked the woodsmen and the ten of them shouted +out at the top of their voices: + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +Mikko said nothing and the King and all the Court were impressed anew +with his modesty. + +A little farther on they met the twenty grooms with their hundred +prancing horses. When the grooms were questioned, they answered with a +shout: + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +"The Fox certainly spoke the truth," the King thought to himself, +"when he told me of Mikko's riches!" + +A little later the thirty shepherds when they were questioned made +answer in a chorus that was deafening to hear: + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +The sight of the thousand sheep that belonged to his son-in-law made +the King feel poor and humble in comparison and the courtiers +whispered among themselves: + +"For all his simple manner, Mighty Mikko must be a richer, more +powerful lord than the King himself! In fact it is only a very great +lord indeed who could be so simple!" + +At last they reached the castle which from the blue smocked soldiers +that guarded the gateway they knew to be Mikko's. The Fox came out to +welcome the King's party and behind him in two rows all the household +servants. These, at a signal from the Fox, cried out in one voice: + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +Then Mikko in the same simple manner that he would have used in his +father's mean little hut in the woods bade the King and his followers +welcome and they all entered the castle where they found a great feast +already prepared and waiting. + +The King stayed on for several days and the more he saw of Mikko the +better pleased he was that he had him for a son-in-law. + +When he was leaving he said to Mikko: + +"Your castle is so much grander than mine that I hesitate ever asking +you back for a visit." + +But Mikko reassured the King by saying earnestly: + +"My dear father-in-law, when first I entered your castle I thought it +was the most beautiful castle in the world!" + +The King was flattered and the courtiers whispered among themselves: + +"How affable of him to say that when he knows very well how much +grander his own castle is!" + +When the King and his followers were safely gone, the little red Fox +came to Mikko and said: + +"Now, my master, you have no reason to feel sad and lonely. You are +lord of the most beautiful castle in the world and you have for wife a +sweet and lovely Princess. You have no longer any need of me, so I am +going to bid you farewell." + +Mikko thanked the little Fox for all he had done and the little Fox +trotted off to the woods. + +So you see that Mikko's poor old father, although he had no wealth to +leave his son, was really the cause of all Mikko's good fortune, for +it was he who told Mikko in the first place to carry home alive +anything he might find caught in the snares. + +[Decoration] + + + + +THE THREE CHESTS + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of the Wicked Old Man of the Sea_ + + +THE THREE CHESTS + +[Decoration] + +There was once an honest old farmer who had three daughters. His farm +ran down to the shores of a deep lake. One day as he leaned over the +water to take a drink, wicked old Wetehinen reached up from the bottom +of the lake and clutched him by the beard. + +"Ouch! Ouch!" the farmer cried. "Let me go!" + +Wetehinen only held on more tightly. + +"Yes, I'll let you go," he said, "but only on this condition: that you +give me one of your daughters for wife!" + +"Give you one of my daughters? Never!" + +"Very well, then I'll never let go!" wicked old Wetehinen declared and +with that he began jerking at the beard as if it were a bellrope. + +"Wait! Wait!" the farmer spluttered. + +Now he didn't want to give one of his daughters to wicked old +Wetehinen--of course not! But at the same time he was in Wetehinen's +power and he realized that if he didn't do what the old reprobate +demanded he might lose his life and so leave all three of his +daughters orphans. Perhaps for the good of all he had better sacrifice +one of them. + +"All right," he said, "let me go and I'll send you my oldest daughter. +I promise." + +So Wetehinen let go his beard and the farmer scrambled to his feet and +hurried home. + +"My dear," he said to his oldest daughter, "I left a bit of the +harness down at the lake. Like a good girl will you run down and get +it for me." + +The eldest daughter went at once and when she reached the water's +edge, old Wetehinen reached up and caught her about the waist and +carried her down to the bottom of the lake where he lived in a big +house. + +At first he was kind to her. He made her mistress of the house and +gave her the keys to all the rooms and closets. He went very carefully +over the keys and pointing to one he said: + +"That key you must never use for it opens the door to a room which I +forbid you to enter." + +The eldest daughter began keeping house for old Wetehinen and spent +her time cooking and cleaning and spinning much as she used to at home +with her father. The days went by and she grew familiar with the +house and began to know what was in every room and every closet. + +At first she felt no temptation to open the forbidden door. If old +Wetehinen wanted to have a secret room, well and good. But why in the +world had he given her the key if he really didn't want her to open +the door? The more she thought about it the more she wondered. Every +time she passed the room she stopped a moment and stared at the door. +It looked just exactly like the doors that led into all the other +rooms. + +"I wonder why he doesn't want me to open just that door?" she kept +asking herself. + +Finally one day when old Wetehinen was away she thought: + +"I don't believe it would matter if I opened that door just a little +crack and peeped in once! No one would know the difference!" + +For a few moments she hesitated, then mustered up courage enough to +turn the key in the forbidden lock and throw open the door. + +The room was a storeroom with boxes and chests and old jars piled up +around the wall. That was unexciting enough, but in the middle of the +floor was something that made her start when she saw what it was. It +was blood--that's what it was, a pool of dark red blood! She was about +to slam the door shut when she saw something else that made her pause. +This was a lovely shining ring that lay in the midst of the pool. + +"Oh!" she thought to herself, "what a beautiful ring! If I had it I'd +wear it on my finger!" + +The longer she looked at it, the more she wanted it. + +"If I'm very careful," she said, "I know I could reach over and pick +it up without touching the blood." + +She tiptoed cautiously into the room, wrapped her skirts tightly about +her legs, knelt down on the floor, and stretched her arm over the +pool. She picked up the ring very carefully but even so she got a few +drops of blood on her fingers. + +"No matter!" she thought, "I can wash that off! And see the lovely +ring!" + +But later, after she had the door again locked, when she tried to wash +the blood off, she found she couldn't. She tried soap, she tried sand, +she tried everything she could think of, but without success. + +"I don't care!" she thought to herself. "If Wetehinen sees the blood, +I'll just tell him I cut my finger by accident." + +So when Wetehinen came home, she hid the ring and pretended nothing +was the matter. + +After supper Wetehinen put his head in her lap and said: + +"Now, my dear, scratch my head and make me drowsy for bed." + +She began scratching his head as she had many nights before but, at +the first touch of her fingers, he cried out: + +"Stop! You're burning my ear! There must be some blood on your +fingers! Let me see!" + +He reached up and caught her hand and, when he saw the blood stains, +he flew into a towering rage. + +"I thought so! You've been in the forbidden room!" + +He jumped up and without allowing her time to say a word he just cut +off her head then and there with no more concern than if she had been +a mosquito! After that he took the body and the severed head and threw +them into the forbidden room and locked the door. + +"Now then," he growled, "_she_ won't disobey me again!" + +This was all very well but now he had no one to keep house for him and +cook and scratch his head in the evening and soon he decided he'd have +to get another wife. He remembered that the farmer had two more +daughters, so he thought to himself that now he'd marry the second +sister. + +He waited his chance and one day when the farmer was out in his boat +fishing, old Wetehinen came up from the bottom of the lake and +clutched the boat. When the poor old farmer tried to row back to shore +he couldn't make the boat move an inch. He worked and worked at the +oars and wicked old Wetehinen let him struggle until he was exhausted. +Then he put his head up out of the water and over the side of the boat +and as though nothing were the matter he said: + +"Hullo!" + +"Oh!" the farmer cried, wishing he were safe on shore, "it's you, is +it? I wondered what was holding my boat." + +"Yes," wicked old Wetehinen said, "it's me and I'm going to hold your +boat right here on this spot until you promise to give me another of +your daughters." + +What could the farmer do? He pleaded with Wetehinen but Wetehinen was +firm and the upshot was that before the farmer again walked dry land +he had promised Wetehinen his second daughter. + +Well, when he got home, he pretended he had forgotten his ax in the +boat and sent his second daughter down to the lake to get it. Wicked +old Wetehinen caught her as he had caught her sister and carried her +home with him to his house at the bottom of the lake. + +Wetehinen treated the second sister just exactly as he had the first, +making her mistress of the house and telling her she might use every +key but one. Like her sister she, too, after a time gave way to the +temptation of looking into the forbidden room and when she saw the +shining ring lying in the pool of blood of course she wanted it and of +course when she reached to get it she dabbled her fingers in the +blood. So that was the end of her, too, for wicked old Wetehinen when +he saw the blood stains just cut her head right off and threw her body +and the severed head into the forbidden room beside the body and head +of her sister and locked the door. + +Time went by and the farmer was living happily with his youngest +daughter when one day while he was out chopping wood he found a pair +of fine birch bark brogues. He put them on and instantly found himself +walking away from the woods and down to the lake. He tried to stop but +he couldn't. He tried to walk in another direction but the brogues +carried him straight down to the water's edge and out into the lake +until he was in waist deep. + +Then he heard a gruff voice saying: + +"Hullo, there! What are you doing with my brogues?" + +Of course it was wicked old Wetehinen who had played that trick to get +the farmer into his power again. + +"What do you want this time?" the poor farmer cried. + +"I want your youngest daughter," Wetehinen said. + +"What! My youngest daughter!" + +"Yes." + +"I won't give her up!" the farmer declared. "I don't care what you do +to me. I won't give her up!" + +"Oh, very well!" Wetehinen said, and immediately the brogues which had +been standing still while they talked started walking again. They +carried the farmer out into the lake farther and farther until the +water was up to his chin. + +"Wait--wait a minute!" he cried. + +The brogues stopped walking and Wetehinen said: + +"Well, do you promise to give her to me?" + +"No!" the farmer began. "She's my last daughter and--" + +Before he could say more, the brogues walked on and the water rose to +his nose. In desperation he threw up his hands and shouted: + +"I promise! I promise!" + + [Illustration: _She fitted the key in the lock_] + +So when he got home that day he said to his youngest daughter whose +name was Lisa: + +"Lisa, my dear, I forgot my brogues at the lake. Like a good girl +won't you run and get them for me?" + +So Lisa went to the lake and Wetehinen of course caught her and +carried her down to his house as he had her two sisters. + +Then the same old story was repeated. Wetehinen made Lisa mistress of +the house and gave her keys to all the doors and closets with the same +prohibition against opening the door of the forbidden room. + +"If I am mistress of the house," Lisa said to herself, "why should I +not unlock every door?" + +She waited until one day when Wetehinen was away from home, then went +boldly to the forbidden room, fitted the key in the lock, and flung +open the door. + +There lay her two poor sisters with their heads cut off. There in the +pool of blood sparkled the lovely ring, but Lisa paid no heed to it. + +"Wicked old Wetehinen!" Lisa cried. "I suppose he thinks that ring +will tempt me but nothing will tempt me to touch that awful blood!" + +Then she rummaged about, opening boxes and chests, and turning things +over. In a dark corner she found two pitchers, one marked _Water of +Life_, the other _Water of Death_. + +"Ha! This is what I want!" she cried, taking the pitcher of the _Water +of Life_. + +She set the severed heads of her sisters in place and then with the +magic water brought them back to life. She used up all the _Water of +Life_, so she filled the pitcher marked _Water of Life_ with the water +from the other pitcher, the _Water of Death_. She hid her sisters each +in a big wooden chest, she shut and locked the door of the forbidden +room, and Wetehinen when he came home found her working at her +spinning wheel as though nothing unusual had happened. + +After supper Wetehinen said: + +"Now scratch my head and make me drowsy for bed." + +So Lisa scratched his wicked old head and she did it so well that he +grunted with satisfaction. + +"Uh! Uh!" he said. "That's good! Now just behind my right ear! That's +it! That's it! You're a good girl, you are! You're not like some of +them who do what they're told not to do! Now behind the other ear! Oh, +that's fine! Yes, you're a good girl and if there's anything you want +me to do just tell me what it is." + +"I want to send a chest of things to my poor old father," Lisa said. +"Just a lot of little nothings--odds and ends that I've picked up +about the house. I'd be ashamed to have you open the chest and see +them. I do wish you'd carry the chest ashore to-morrow and leave it +where my father will find it." + +"All right, I will," Wetehinen promised. + +He was true to his word. The next morning he hoisted one of the chests +on his shoulder, the one that had in it the eldest sister, he trudged +off with it, and tossed it up on shore at a place where he was sure +the farmer would find it. + +Lisa then wheedled him into carrying up the second chest that had in +it the second sister. This time Wetehinen wasn't so good-natured. + +"I don't know what she can always be sending her father!" he grumbled. +"If she sends another chest I'll have to look inside and see." + +Now Lisa, when the second sister was safely delivered, began to plan +her own escape. She pulled out another empty chest and then one +evening after she had succeeded in making old Wetehinen comfortable +and drowsy she begged him to carry this also to her father. He +grumbled and protested but finally promised. + +"And you won't look inside, will you? Promise me you won't!" Lisa +begged. + +Wetehinen said he wouldn't, but he intended to just the same. + +Well, the next morning as soon as Wetehinen went out, Lisa took the +churn and dressed it up in some of her own clothes. She carried it to +the top of the house and perched it on the ridge of the roof before a +spinning wheel. Then she herself crept inside the third chest and +waited. + +When Wetehinen came home he looked up and saw what he thought was Lisa +spinning on the roof. + +"Hullo!" he shouted. "What are you doing up there?" + +Lisa, in the chest, answered in a voice that sounded as if it came +from the roof: + +"I'm spinning. And you, Wetehinen, my dear, don't forget the chest +that you promised to carry to my poor old father. It's standing in the +kitchen." + +Wetehinen grumbled but because of his promise he hoisted the chest on +his shoulder and started off. When he had gone a little way he thought +to put it down and take a peep inside. Instantly Lisa's voice, +sounding as if it came from the roof, cried out: + +"No! No! You promised not to look inside!" + +"I'm not looking inside!" Wetehinen called back. "I'm only resting a +minute!" + +Then he thought to himself: + +"I suppose she's sitting up there so she can watch me!" + +When he had gone some distance farther, he thought again to set down +the chest and open the lid but instantly Lisa's voice, as from a long +way off, called out: + +"No! No! You promised not to look inside!" + +"Who's looking inside?" he called back, pretending again he was only +resting. + +Every time he thought it would be safe to put down the chest and open +the lid, Lisa's voice cried out: + +"No! No! You promised not to!" + +"Mercy on us!" old Wetehinen fumed to himself, "who would have thought +she could see so far!" + +On the shore of the lake when he threw down the chest in disgust he +tried one last time to raise the lid. Instantly Lisa's voice cried +out: + +"No! No! You promised not to!" + +"I'm not looking inside!" Wetehinen roared, and in a fury he left the +chest and started back into the water. + +All the way home he grumbled and growled: + +"A nice way to treat a man, always making him carry chests! I won't +carry another one no matter how much she begs me!" + +When he came near home he saw the spinning wheel still on the roof and +the figure still seated before it. + +"Why haven't you got my dinner ready?" he called out angrily. + +The figure at the spinning wheel made no answer. + +"What's the matter with you?" Wetehinen cried. "Why are you sitting +there like a wooden image instead of cooking my dinner?" + +Still the figure made no answer and in a rage Wetehinen began climbing +up the roof. He reached out blindly and clutched at Lisa's skirt and +jerked it so hard that the churn came clattering down on his head. It +knocked him off the roof and he fell all the way to the ground and +cracked his wicked old head wide open. + +"Ouch! Ouch!" he roared in pain. "Just wait till I get hold of that +Lisa!" + +He crawled to the forbidden room and poured over himself the water +that was in the pitcher marked _Water of Life_. But it wasn't the +_Water of Life_ at all, it was the _Water of Death_, and so it didn't +help his wicked old cracked head at all. In fact it just made it worse +and worse _and_ worse. + +Lisa and her sisters were never again troubled by him nor was any one +else that lived on the shores of that lake. + +"Wonder what's become of wicked old Wetehinen?" people began saying. + +Lisa thought she knew but she didn't tell. + +[Decoration] + + + + +LOG + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of the Hero Who Released the Sun_ + + +LOG + +[Decoration] + +There was once a poor couple who had no children. Their neighbors all +had boys and girls in plenty but for some reason God didn't send them +even one. + +"If I can't have a flesh and blood baby," the woman said one day, "I'm +going to have a wooden baby." + +She went to the woods and cut a log of alder just the size of a nice +fat baby. She dressed the log in baby clothes and put it in a cradle. +Then for three whole years she and her husband rocked the cradle and +sang lullabies to the log baby. + +At the end of three years one afternoon, when the man was out chopping +wood and the woman was driving the cows home from pasture, the log +baby turned into a real baby! It was so strong and hearty that by the +time its parents got home it had crawled out of the cradle and was +sitting on the floor yelling lustily for food. It ate and ate and ate +and the more it ate the faster it grew. It wasn't any time at all in +passing from babyhood to childhood, from childhood to youth, and from +youth to manhood. From its beginnings it was known in the village as +Log and never received any other name. + +Log's parents knew from the first that Log was destined to be a great +hero. That was why he was so strong and so good. There was no one in +the village as strong as he nor any one as kind and gentle. + +Now just at this time a great calamity overtook the world. The Sun and +the Moon and the Dawn disappeared from the sky and as a result the +earth was left in darkness. + +"Who have taken from us the Sun and the Moon and the Dawn?" the people +cried in terror. + +"Whoever they are," the King said, "they shall have to restore them! +Where, O where are the heroes who will undertake to find the Sun and +the Moon and the Dawn and return them to their places in the sky?" + +There were many men willing to offer themselves for the great +adventure but the King realized that something more was needed than +willingness. + +"It is only heroes of exceptional strength and endurance," he said, +"who should risk the dangers of so perilous an undertaking." + +So he called together all the valiant youths of the kingdom and +tested them one by one. He had some waters of great strength and it +was his hope to find three heroes the first of whom could drink three +bottles of the strong waters, the second six bottles, and the third +nine bottles. + +Hundreds of youths presented themselves and out of them all the King +found at last two, one of whom was able to take three bottles of the +strong waters, the other six bottles. + +"But we need three heroes!" the King cried. "Is there no one in all +this kingdom strong enough to drink nine bottles?" + +"Try Log!" some one shouted. + +All the youths present instantly took up the cry: + +"Log! Log! Send for Log!" + +So the King sent for Log and sure enough when Log came he was able to +drink down nine bottles of the strong waters without any trouble at +all. + +"Here now," the King proclaimed, "are the three heroes who are to +release the Sun and the Moon and the Dawn from whoever are holding +them in captivity and restore them to their places in the sky!" + +He equipped the three heroes for a long journey furnishing them money +and food and drink of the strong waters, each according to his +strength. He mounted them each on a mighty horse with sword and arrow +and dog. + +So the three heroes rode off in the dark and the women of the kingdom +wept to see them go and the men cheered and wished that they, too, +were going. + +They rode on and on for many days that seemed like nights until they +had crossed the confines of their own country and entered the +boundaries of an unknown kingdom beyond. Here the darkness was less +dense. There was no actual daylight but a faint grayness as of +approaching dawn. + +They rode on until they saw looming up before them the towers of a +mighty castle. They dismounted near the castle at the door of a little +hut where they found an old woman. + +"Good day to you, granny!" Log called out. + +"Good day, indeed!" the old woman said. "It's little enough we see of +the day since the Evil One cursed the Sun and handed it over to +Suyettar's wicked offspring, the Nine-Headed Serpent!" + +"The Evil One!" Log exclaimed. "Tell me, granny, why did the Evil One +curse the Sun?" + +"Because he's evil, my son, that's why! He said the Sun's rays +blistered him, so he cursed the Sun and gave him over to the +Nine-Headed Serpent. And he cursed the Moon, too, because at night +when the Moon shone he could not steal. Yes, my son, he cursed the +Moon and handed her over to Suyettar's second offspring, the +Six-Headed Serpent. Then he cursed the Dawn because he said he +couldn't sleep in the morning because of the Dawn. So he cursed the +Dawn and gave her over to Suyettar's third offspring, the Three-Headed +Serpent." + +"Tell me, granny," Log said, "where do the three Serpents keep +prisoner the Sun and the Moon and the Dawn?" + +"Listen, my son, and I will tell you: When they go far out in the +Ocean they carry with them the Sun and the Moon and the Dawn. The +Three-Headed Serpent stays out there one day and then returns at +night. The Six-Headed Serpent stays two days and then returns, and the +mighty Nine-Headed Monster does not return until the third night. As +each returns a faint glow spreads over the land. That is why we are +not in utter darkness." + +Log thanked the old woman and then he and his companions pushed on +towards the castle. As they neared it they saw a strange sight which +they could not understand. One half of the great castle was laughing +and rocking as if in merriment and the other half was weeping as if in +grief. + +"What can this mean?" Log cried out. "We had better ask the old woman +before we go on." + +So they went back to the hut and the old woman told them all she knew. + +"It is on account of the dreadful fate that is hanging over the King's +three daughters," she said. "Those three evil Monsters are demanding +them one by one. To-night when the Three-Headed Serpent comes back +from the Ocean he expects to devour the eldest. If the King refuses to +give her up, then Suyettar's evil son will devour half the kingdom, +half of the castle itself, and half the shining stones. O that some +hero would kill the monster and save the princess and at the same time +release the Dawn that it might again steal over the world!" + +Log and his fellows conferred together and the one they called Three +Bottles, because his strength was equal to three bottles of the strong +waters, declared that it was his task to fight and conquer the +Three-Headed Serpent. + +In the castle meanwhile preparations for the sacrifice of the oldest +princess were going forward. As the King sewed the poor girl into a +great leather sack, his tears fell so fast that he could scarcely see +what he was doing. + +"My dear child," he said, "it should comfort you greatly to think that +the Monster is going to eat you instead of half the kingdom! Not many +princesses are considered as important as half the kingdom!" + +The princess knew that what her father said must be true and she did +her best to look cheerful as they slipped the sack over her head. Once +inside, however, she allowed herself to cry for she knew that no one +could see her. + +The sack with the princess inside was carried down to the beach and +put on a high rock near the place where Suyettar's sons were wont to +come up out of the water. + +"Don't be frightened, my daughter!" the King called out as he and all +the Court started back to the castle. "You won't have long to wait, +for it will soon be evening." + +Log and his companions watched the King's party disappear and then +Three Bottles solemnly drank down the three bottles of strong waters +with which his own King had equipped him. As he was ready to mount his +horse, he handed Log the leash to which his dog was attached. + +"If I need help," he said, "I'll throw back my shoe and do you then +release my dog." + +With that he rode boldly down to the beach, dismounted, and climbed up +the rock where the unfortunate princess lay in a sack. With one slash +of the sword he ripped open the sack and dragged the princess out. She +supposed of course that he was the Three-Headed Serpent and at first +was so frightened that she kept her eyes tightly shut not daring to +look at him. She expected every minute to have him take a first bite +and, when minutes and more minutes and more minutes still went by and +he didn't, she opened her eyes a little crack to see what was the +matter. + +"Oh!" the princess said. + +She was so surprised that for a long time she didn't dare to take +another peep. + +"You thought I was the Three-Headed Serpent, didn't you?" a pleasant +voice asked. "But I'm not. I'm only a young man who has come to rescue +you." + +The princess murmured, "Oh!" again, but this time the "Oh!" expressed +happy relief. + +"Yes," repeated the young man, "I am the hero who has come to rescue +you. My comrades call me Three Bottles and you, too, may call me that. +And while we are waiting for the Serpent to come in from the Ocean I +wish you would scratch my head." + +The princess wasn't in the least surprised at this request. Heroes and +monsters and fathers alike seemed always to want their heads +scratched. + +So Three Bottles stretched himself at the princess' feet and put his +head in her lap. He settled himself comfortably and she scratched his +head while he gazed out over the dark Ocean waiting for the Serpent to +appear. + +At first there was nothing to break the glassy surface of the water. +They waited and at last far out they saw three swirling masses rolling +landward. + +"Quick, my princess!" Three Bottles cried. "There comes the Monster +now! Get you down behind the rock and hide there while I go meet the +creature and chop off his ugly heads!" + +The princess, quivering with fright, crouched down behind the rock and +Three Bottles, mounting his horse, rode boldly down to the water's +edge awaiting the Serpent's coming. + +It came nearer and nearer in long easy swirls, slowly lifting its +three scaly heads one after another. + +As it approached shore it sniffed the air hungrily. + +"Fee, fi, fo, fum!" it muttered in a deep voice, repeating the magic +rime it had learned from its evil mother, Suyettar: + + "Fee, fi, fo, fum! + I smell a Finn! Yum! Yum! + I'll fall upon him with a thud! + I'll pick his bones and drink his blood! + Fee, fi, fo, fum! + Yum! Yum!" + +"Stop boasting, son of Suyettar!" Three Bottles cried. "You'll have +time enough to boast after you fight!" + +"Fight?" repeated the Serpent as if in surprise. "Shall we fight, +pretty boy, you and I? Very well! Blow then with your sweet breath, +blow out a long level platform of red copper whereon we can meet and +try our strength each with the other!" + +"Nay," answered Three Bottles. "Do you blow with your evil breath and +instead of red copper we shall have a platform of black iron." + +So the Serpent blew and on the iron platform that came of his breath +Three Bottles met him in combat. Back and forth they raged, Three +Bottles striking right and left with his mighty sword, the Serpent +hitting at Three Bottles with all his scaly heads and belching forth +fire and smoke from all his mouths. Three Bottles whacked off one +scaly head and at last a second one, but he was unable to touch the +third. + +"I shall have to have help," he acknowledged to himself finally, and +reaching down he took one of his shoes and threw it over his shoulder +back to his comrades who were awaiting the outcome of the struggle. +Instantly they loosed the dog which bounded forward to its master's +assistance and soon with the dog's help Three Bottles was able to +dispatch the last head. + +He was faint now with weariness and his comrades had to help him back +to the old woman's hut where he soon fell asleep. + +Night passed and Dawn appeared. A great cry of relief and thanksgiving +went up from all the earth. + +"The Dawn! The Dawn!" people cried. "God bless the man who has +released the Dawn!" + +Only at the castle was there sorrow still. + +"My poor oldest daughter!" the King cried with tears in his eyes. "It +was my sacrifice of her that has released the Dawn!" + +Then he called his slaves and gave them orders to gather up his +daughter's bones and to bring back the leather sack. + +"We shall need it again to-night," he said. He wiped his eyes and for +a moment could say no more. "Yes, to-night we shall have to sew up my +second daughter and offer her to the Six-Headed Serpent, him that +holds captive the Moon. Otherwise the monster will devour half my +kingdom, half the castle, and half the shining stones. Ai! Ai! Ai!" + +But the slaves when they went to the high rock on the seashore found, +not the princess' bones, but the princess herself, sitting there with +her chin in her hand, gazing down on the beach which was strewn with +the fragments of the Three-Headed Serpent. + +They led her back to her father and reported the marvel they had seen. + +"There, O King, lies the monster on the sand with all his heads +severed! So huge are the heads that it would need three men with +derricks to move one of them!" + +"Some unknown hero has rescued my oldest daughter!" the King cried. +"Would that another might come to-night to rescue my second child +likewise! But, alas! what hero is strong enough to destroy the +Six-Headed Monster!" + +So when evening came they sewed the second princess in the sack and +carried her out to the rock. + +Log and his companions saw the procession move down from the castle +and they saw that the castle was again disturbed, one half of it +laughing and one half weeping. + +"It's the second princess to-night," the old woman told them. "Unless +her father, the King, gives her to the Six-Headed Serpent, the Monster +will come and devour half the kingdom, half the castle, and half the +shining stones. He it is that holds the Moon captive and the hero that +slays him will release the Moon." + +Then he whom his comrades called Six Bottles cried out: + +"Here is work for me!" + +He drank bottle after bottle of the strong waters until he had emptied +six. + +"Now I am ready!" he shouted. + +He mounted his mighty horse and as he rode off he called to his +comrades: + +"If I need help I'll throw back a shoe and do you then unleash my +dog!" + +He rode to the rock on the shore and dismounted. Then he climbed the +rock and released the second princess. He told her who he was and as +they awaited the arrival of the Six-Headed Serpent he lay at the +princess' feet and she scratched his head. + +This time the Serpent came in six mighty swirls with six awful heads +that reared up one after another. In terror the second princess hid +behind the rock while Six Bottles, mounting his horse, rode boldly +down to the water's edge. + +Like his brother Serpent this one, too, came sniffing the air +hungrily, muttering the magic rime he had learned from his mother, +wicked Suyettar: + + "Fee, fi, fo, fum! + I smell a Finn! Yum! Yum! + I'll fall upon him with a thud! + I'll pick his bones and drink his blood! + Fee, fi, fo, fum! + Yum! Yum!" + +"Stop boasting, son of an evil mother!" Six Bottles cried. "You will +have time enough to boast after you fight!" + +"Fight?" repeated the Serpent scornfully. "Shall we fight, little one, +you and I? Very well! Blow then with your sweet breath, blow out a +long level platform of white silver whereon we can meet and try our +strength one with the other." + +"Nay!" answered Six Bottles. "Do you blow, blow with your evil breath, +and instead of white silver we shall have a platform of red copper." + +So the Serpent blew and on the copper platform that came of his +breath Six Bottles met him in combat. Back and forth they raged, Six +Bottles striking left and right with his mighty sword, the Serpent +hitting at Six Bottles with every one of his six scaly heads and +belching forth fire and smoke from all his mouths. Six Bottles whacked +off one head, then another, then another. At last he had disposed of +five heads. He tried hard to strike the last, but by this time the +Serpent had grown wary and Six Bottles' own strength was waning. So he +reached down and took one of his shoes and threw it over his shoulder +back to his comrades who were awaiting the outcome of the struggle. +Instantly they loosed the dog which bounded forward to its master's +assistance and soon with the dog's help Six Bottles was able to +dispatch the last head. + +Then his comrades led him, weary from the fight, to the old woman's +hut and soon he fell asleep. + +While he slept the Moon appeared in the sky and a great cry of relief +and thanksgiving went up from all the world: + +"The Moon! The Moon! God bless the man who has released the Moon!" + +The King who was awakened by the sound looked out the castle window +and when he saw the Moon, returned to its place in the sky, his eyes +overflowed with grief. + +"My poor second daughter!" he cried. "It was my sacrifice of her that +has released the Moon! To-morrow morning I will send the slaves to +gather up her bones and to bring back the leather sack into which, +alas! I must then sew my youngest daughter for evil Suyettar's third +son, the Nine-Headed Serpent. Ai! Ai! Ai! How sad it is to be a +father!" + +But on the morrow when the slaves went to the rock they found the +second princess sitting there alone gazing down upon the scattered +fragments of the Six-Headed Serpent. + +"Here she is, safe and sound!" they reported to the King as they led +the second princess into his presence, "and, marvel of marvels! on the +beach below the rock lies the body of the Six-Headed Serpent torn to +pieces! Its heads, O King, are so monstrous that six men with derricks +could scarcely move one of them!" + +"God be praised!" the King cried. "Another unknown hero has come and +saved the life of my second child! Would that a third might come +to-night and rescue the life of my youngest child! Alas, she is dearer +to me than both the others, but I fear me that even if there be heroes +who could dispatch the first two Serpents, there is never one who can +touch him of the Nine Heads that holds the mighty Sun a captive!" + + [Illustration: _"This last and mightiest battle is for me!"_] + +And the poor King wept, so sure was he that nothing could save the +life of his youngest child. + +When Log and his companions heard of the King's grief, Log at once +stood forth and said: + +"This last and mightiest battle is for me!" + +He opened the strong waters and drank bottle after bottle until he had +emptied nine. + +"Now let night come as soon as it will!" he cried. "I am ready for the +Monster!" + +He started forth telling his comrades he would throw back a shoe if he +needed help from his dog. + +So it was Log himself who slashed open the sack for the third time and +released the Youngest Princess who was much more beautiful than her +sisters. She fell in love with the mighty hero on sight and was so +thrilled with his godlike beauty that when he put his head in her lap +she hardly knew what to do although her father always declared that +she scratched his head much better than either of her sisters. + +They had not long to wait for soon all the Ocean was a glitter with +the swirls of the ninefold Monster who was coming to shore with the +captive Sun in his keeping. + +"Await me behind the rock!" Log cried to the Princess as he leapt upon +his horse and started forward. + +"Oh, Log, my hero, be careful!" the Princess cried after him. + +Nearer and nearer came the swirls of the nine-coiled Monster. One +after another of his nine heads rose and fell as he approached, and +every head sniffed more hungrily as it came nearer, and each head +rumbled as it sniffed: + + "Fee, fi, fo, fum! + I smell a Finn! Yum! Yum! + I'll fall upon him with a thud! + I'll pick his bones and drink his blood! + Fee, fi, fo, fum! + Yum! Yum!" + +"Stop boasting, evil son of an evil mother!" Log cried. "You will have +time enough to boast after you fight!" + +"Fight?" roared the awful Monster. "Shall we fight, poor infant, you +and I? Very well! Blow then with your sweet breath, blow out a long +level platform of shining gold whereon we can meet and try our +strength each with the other!" + +"Nay!" Log answered boldly. "Do you blow, blow with your evil breath +and instead of shining gold we shall have a platform of white silver." + +So the Monster blew and on the silver platform that came of his +breath Log met him in combat. Back and forth they raged, Log striking +right and left with his mighty sword, the Serpent hitting at Log with +all his nine scaly heads and belching forth fire and smoke from all +his nine mouths. Log whacked off head after head until six lay gaping +on the sand. But the last three he could not get. + +Suddenly he pointed behind the Serpent and cried: + +"Quick! Quick! The Sun! It is escaping!" + +The Serpent looked around and Log whacked off a head. Now only two +remained, but try as he would Log could get neither of them. + +Again he tried a subterfuge. + +"Your wife, O Son of Suyettar! See, yonder, they're abusing her!" + +The Monster looked and Log whacked off another head. But one now +remained and as usual it was the hardest of them all to get. Log felt +his strength waning while the Monster seemed more nimble than ever. + +"I shall have to have help," Log thought. + +He threw back his shoe to his comrades and they at once loosed his +dog. With the dog's help Log was soon able to dispatch the last head. +Then Three Bottles and Six Bottles helped him off his horse and +supported him to the old woman's hut where he soon fell into a deep +sleep. + +The next morning the blessed Sun rose at his proper time and people +all over the world, falling on their knees with thanksgiving and +weeping with joy, cried out: + +"The Sun! The Sun! God bless the man who has released the Sun!" + +At the castle they waked the King with the good news but the King only +shook his head and murmured in grief: + +"Yes, the Sun is released but what care I since my favorite child, my +youngest daughter, has been sacrificed!" + +He dispatched the slaves to gather up her bones and presently these +returned bringing the Princess herself and telling a marvelous tale of +the beach littered with nine severed heads so huge that it would need +nine men with derricks to move one of them. + +"What manner of heroes are these who have rescued my daughters!" cried +the King. "Let them come forth and I will give them my daughters for +wives and half my riches for dowry! But they will have to prove +themselves the actual heroes by bringing to the castle the heavy heads +of the Monsters they have slain." + +When Log and his fellows heard this they laughed with happiness and, +strengthening themselves with deep draughts of the strong waters, they +gathered together the many heads of the mighty Serpents, bore them to +the castle, and piled them up at the King's feet. + +Then Log stepped forward and said: + +"Here we are, O King, come to claim our reward!" + +The King, true to his promise, gave them his daughters in marriage, +the oldest to Three Bottles, the second to Six Bottles, and the lovely +Youngest to Log. Then he apportioned them the half of his riches and, +after much feasting and merrymaking, the heroes took their brides and +their riches and bidding the King farewell started homewards. + +As they rode through a great forest they sighted a tiny hut and Log, +motioning his comrades to wait for him quietly, crept forward to see +who was in the hut. It was well he was cautious for inside the hut was +Suyettar herself talking to two other old hags. + +"Ay," she was saying, "they have slain my three beautiful sons, my +mighty offspring that held captive the Sun and the Moon and the Dawn! +But I tell you, sisters, they will pay the penalty...." + +To hear better Log changed himself into a piece of firewood and +slipping inside the hut hid himself in the woodpile near the stove. + +"Ay, they will pay the penalty!" Suyettar repeated. "I shall have my +revenge on them! A fine supper Suyettar shall soon have, yum, yum! + + I'll fall upon them with a thud! + I'll pick their bones and drink their blood! + +Fools, fools, to think they can escape Suyettar's anger!" + +"But sister, sister," the two old hags asked, "how will you get them?" + +Suyettar looked this way and that to make sure that no one was +listening. Then she whispered: + +"This is how I shall get them: As they come through this forest, the +three men with their brides, I shall send upon them a terrible hunger. +Then they shall come suddenly upon a table spread with tempting food. +One bite of that food and they are in my power, he-he! Ay, sisters, +to-night Suyettar will have a fine supper! Nothing can save them +unless, before they touch the food, some one make the sign of the +cross three times over the table. Then table and food would disappear +and also the ravening hunger. But even if that happens Suyettar shall +still get them!" + +"How, sister, how?" the other two asked. + +"Presently I should send upon them consuming thirst, and then put in +their pathway a spring of cold sparkling water. One drop of that +water and they are in my power, he-he! Nothing can save them from me +unless, before their lips touch the water, some one make the sign of +the cross three times over the spring. At that the spring would +disappear and also their thirst. But even if they escape the spring, I +shall still get them. I shall send great heaviness on them and a +longing for sleep, then let them come upon a row of soft inviting +feather beds. If they cast themselves upon the beds, they are mine, +he-he! to feast upon as I will! Nothing can save but that some one +make the sign of the cross three times over the beds before they touch +them. Oh, sisters, I shall get them one way or another for there is no +one to warn them. If there was any one to warn them, he wouldn't dare +tell them what he knows for he would also know that if he told them he +would himself be turned into a blue cross and have to stand forever in +the cemetery." + +As Log knew now all the dangers that threatened, he slipped away from +the woodpile and, when he was outside, took his own shape and hurried +back to his comrades. + +"Away!" he cried. "We are in great danger!" + +They all spurred their horses and rode swiftly on until Three Bottles +suddenly cried: + +"Hold, comrades, hold! I am faint with hunger!" + +"Me, too!" cried Six Bottles. + +At that instant a great table, laden with delicious food, appeared +before them. + +"Look!" cried the one of them. + +"Food!" cried the other. + +They flung themselves from their horses and ran towards the table. But +quick as they were, Log was quicker. He reached the table first and, +raising his hand, made the sign of the cross three times. The table +disappeared as suddenly as it had come and with it the strange hunger +that had but now consumed them. + +"Strange!" Three Bottles exclaimed. "I thought I was hungry, but I'm +not!" + +"I thought I saw food just now," Six Bottles said. "I must have been +dreaming." + +So they mounted again and pushed on. + +"Danger threatens us," said Log. "We must hurry and not dismount no +matter what the temptation." + +They agreed but presently one of them cried out and then the other: + +"Water! Water! We shall soon perish unless we have water!" + +Instantly by the wayside appeared a spring of cool sparkling water and +it was all Log could do to reach it before his fellows. He did get +there first and make the sign of the cross three times whereat the +spring disappeared and with it the thirst which had but now consumed +them all. + +"I thought I was thirsty," Three Bottles said, "but I'm not!" + +"Why did we dismount?" Six Bottles asked. "There's no water here." + +So again they mounted and went forward and Log, warning them again +that danger threatened, begged them not to dismount a third time no +matter what the temptation. + +They promised they would not but presently, complaining of fatigue, +they wanted to. Their brides, too, swayed in the saddle, overcome with +weariness and sleep. + +"Dear Log," they said, "let us rest for an hour. See, our brides are +drooping with fatigue! One hour's sleep and we shall all be +refreshed!" + +Instantly beside them on the forest floor they saw three soft white +feather beds. Log leaped to the ground but before he was able to make +the sign of the cross over more than one of the beds, his comrades and +their brides had fallen headlong on the other two. + +And that was the end of poor Three Bottles and Six Bottles and their +two lovely brides. There was no way now of saving them from Suyettar. +She had them in her power and nothing would induce her to give them +up. + +As Log and his bride sadly mounted their horse and rode on they heard +an evil voice chanting out in triumph: + + "I'll fall upon them with a thud, he-he! + I'll pick their bones and drink their blood, he-he!" + +"Poor fellows! Poor fellows!" Log said, and the Princess wept to think +of the awful fate that had overtaken her two sisters. + +Well, Log and his bride reached home without further adventure and +were received by the King with great honors. + +"I knew my heroes were succeeding," the King said, "when first the +Dawn appeared again, and then the Moon, and last the mighty Sun. All +hail to you, Log, and to your two comrades! But, by the way, where are +Three Bottles and Six Bottles?" + +"Your Majesty," Log said, "Three Bottles and Six Bottles were brave +men both. By their prowess they released the one the Dawn, the other +the Moon. Then in an evil adventure on the way home they perished. I +can tell you no more." + +"You can tell me no more?" the King said. "Why can you tell me no +more? What was the evil adventure in which they perished?" + +"If I told you, O King, then I, too, should perish, for I should be +turned into a blue cross and stood forever in the cemetery!" + +"What nonsense!" the King exclaimed. "Who would turn you into a blue +cross and stand you forever in the cemetery?" + +"That is what I cannot tell you," Log said. + +The King laughed and pressed Log no further, but the people of the +kingdom, scenting a mystery, insisted on knowing in detail what had +happened the other two heroes. Presently the rumor began to spread +that Log himself had done away with them in order that he might gather +to himself all the glory of the undertaking. + +The King was forced at last to send for him again and to demand a full +account of everything. + +Log realized that his end was near. He met it bravely. Commending to +the King's protection his lovely bride, the Youngest Princess, Log +related how the three mighty Serpents whom they had killed were sons +of Suyettar, and how in revenge Suyettar had succeeded in destroying +Three Bottles and Six Bottles together with their brides. Then he told +the fate about to overtake himself. + +He finished speaking and as the King and the Court looked at him, to +their amazement he disappeared. + +"To the cemetery!" some one cried. + +They all went to the cemetery where at once they found a fresh blue +cross that had come there nobody knew how. There it stands to this +day, a reminder of the life and deeds of the mighty hero, Log. + +The King was overcome with sorrow at losing such a hero. He took Log's +bride under his protection and he found her so beautiful and so gentle +that soon he fell in love with her and married her. + + + + +THE LITTLE SISTER + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of Suyettar and the Nine Brothers_ + + +THE LITTLE SISTER + +[Decoration] + +There was once a woman who had nine sons. They were good boys and +loved her dearly but there was one thing about which they were always +complaining. + +"Why haven't we a little sister?" they kept asking. "Do give us a +little sister!" + +When the time came that another child was to be born, they said to +their mother: + +"If the baby is a boy we are going away and you will never see us +again, but if it is a little girl then we shall stay home and take +care of it." + +The mother agreed that if the child were a girl she would have her +husband put a spindle outside on the gatepost and, if it were a boy, +an ax. + +"Just wait," she said, "and see what your father puts on the gatepost +and then you will know whether it is another brother God has sent you +or a little sister." + +The baby turned out to be a girl and the mother was overjoyed. + +"Hurry, husband!" she cried, "and put a spindle on the gatepost so +that our nine sons may know the good news!" + +The man did so and then quickly returned to the mother and baby. The +moment he was gone Suyettar slipped up and changed the tokens. She +took away the spindle and put in its place an ax. Then with an evil +grin she hurried off mumbling to herself: + +"Now we'll see what we'll see!" + +She hoped to bring trouble and grief and she succeeded. As soon as the +nine sons saw the ax on the gatepost they thought their mother had +given birth to another son and at once they left home vowing never to +return. + +The poor mother waited for them and waited. + +"What is keeping my sons?" she cried at last. "Go out to the gate, +husband, and see if they are coming." + +The man went out and soon returned bringing back word that some one +had changed the tokens. + +"The spindle that I put on the gatepost is gone," he said, "and in its +place is an ax." + +"Alas!" cried the poor mother, "some evil creature has done this to +spite us! Oh, if we could only get word to our sons of the little +sister they were so eager to have!" + +But there was no way to reach them for no one knew the way they had +gone. + +In a short time the husband died and the poor woman, abandoned by her +nine sons, had only her little daughter left. She named the child +Kerttu. Kerttu was a dear little girl and her face was as beautiful as +her heart was good. Whenever she found her mother weeping alone she +tried to comfort her and, as she grew older, she wanted to know the +cause of her mother's grief. At last the mother told her about her +nine brothers and how they had gone away never to return owing to the +trick of some evil creature. + +"My poor mother!" she cried, "how sorry I am that I am the innocent +cause of your loss! Let me go out into the world and find my brothers! +When once they hear the truth they will gladly come home to you to +care for you in your old age!" + +At first the mother would not consent to this. + +"You are all I have," she said, "and I should indeed be miserable and +lonely if anything happened you!" + +But Kerttu continued to weep every time she thought of her poor +brothers driven unnecessarily from home and at last the mother, +realizing that she would nevermore be happy unless she were allowed to +go in search of them, gave up opposing her. + +"Very well, my daughter, you may go and may God go with you and bring +you safely back to me. But before you go I must prepare you a bag of +food for the journey and bake you a magic cake that will show you the +way." + +So she baked a batch of bread and at the same time mixed a little +round cake with Kerttu's own tears and baked it, too. Then she said: + +"Here now, my child, are provisions for the journey and here is a +magic cake that will lead you to your brothers. All you have to do is +throw it down in front of you and say: + + 'Roll, roll, my little cake! + Show me the way that I must take + To find at last the brothers nine + Whose own true mother is also mine!' + +Then the little cake will start rolling and do you follow wherever it +rolls. But, Kerttu, my child, you must not start out alone. You must +have some friend or companion to go with you." + +Now it happened that Kerttu had a little dog, Musti, that she loved +dearly. + +"I'll take Musti with me!" she said. "Musti will protect me!" + +So she called Musti and Musti wagged his tail and barked with joy at +the prospect of going out into the world with his mistress. + +Then Kerttu threw down the magic cake in front of her and sang: + + "Roll, roll, my little cake! + Show me the way that I must take + To find at last the brothers nine + Whose own true mother is also mine!" + +At once the cake rolled off like a little wheel and Kerttu and Musti +followed it. They walked until they were tired. Then Kerttu picked up +the little cake and they rested by the wayside. When they were ready +again to start the cake a-rolling, all Kerttu had to do was throw it +down in front of her and say the magic rime. + +Their first day was without adventure. When night came they ate their +supper and went to sleep in a field under a tree. + +The second day they overtook an ugly old woman whom Kerttu disliked on +sight. But she said to herself: + +"Shame on you, Kerttu, not liking this woman just because she's old +and ugly!" and she made herself answer the old woman's greetings +politely and she made Musti stop snarling and growling. + +The old hag asked Kerttu who she was and where she was going and +Kerttu told her. + +"Ah!" said the old woman, "how fortunate that we have met each other +for our ways lie together!" + +She smiled and petted Kerttu's arm and Kerttu felt like shuddering. +But she restrained herself and told herself severely: + +"You're a wicked girl not to feel more friendly to the poor old +thing!" + +Musti felt much as Kerttu did. He no longer growled for Kerttu had +told him not to, but he drooped his tail between his legs and, +pressing up close to Kerttu, he trembled with fright. And well he +might, too, for the old hag was none other than Suyettar who had been +waiting all these years just for this very chance to do further injury +to Kerttu and her brothers. + +Kerttu, poor child, was, alas! too good and innocent to suspect evil +in others. She said to Suyettar: + +"Very well, if our ways lie together then we can be companions." + +So Suyettar joined Kerttu and Musti and the three of them walked on +following the little cake. As the day advanced the sun grew hotter +and hotter and at last when they reached a lake Suyettar said: + +"My dear, let us sit down here for a few moments and rest." + +They all sat down and presently Suyettar said: + +"Let us go bathing in the lake. That will refresh us." + +Kerttu would have agreed if Musti had not tugged at her skirts and +warned her not to. + +"Don't do it, dear mistress!" Musti growled softly. "Don't go in +bathing with her! She'll bewitch you!" + +So Kerttu said: + +"No, I don't want to go in bathing." + +Suyettar waited until they were again journeying on and then when +Kerttu wasn't looking she turned around and kicked Musti and broke one +of the poor little dog's legs. Thereafter Musti had to hop along on +three legs. + +The next afternoon when they passed another lake, Suyettar tried again +to tempt Kerttu into the water. + +"The sun is very hot," she said, "and it would refresh us both to +bathe. Come, Kerttu, my dear, don't refuse me this time!" + +But again Musti tugged at Kerttu's skirts and, licking her hand, +whispered the warning: + +"Don't do it, dear mistress! Don't go in bathing with her or she will +bewitch you!" + +So again Kerttu said politely: + +"No, I don't feel like going in bathing. You go in alone and I'll wait +for you here." + +But this was not what Suyettar wanted and she said, no, she didn't +care to go in alone. She was furious, too, with Musti and later when +Kerttu wasn't looking she gave the poor little dog a kick that broke +another leg. Thereafter Musti had to hop along on two legs. + +They slept the third night by the wayside and the next day they went +on again always following the magic cake. In midafternoon they passed +a lake and Suyettar said: + +"Surely, my dear, you must be tired and hot. Let us both bathe in this +cool lake." + +But Musti, hopping painfully along on two legs, yelped weakly and said +to Kerttu: + +"Don't do it, dear mistress! Don't go in bathing with her or she'll +bewitch you!" + +So for a third time Kerttu refused and later, when she wasn't looking, +Suyettar kicked Musti and broke the third of the poor little dog's +legs. Thereafter Musti hopped on as best he could on only one leg. + +Well, they went on and on. When night came they slept by the roadside +and then next morning they started on again. The sun grew hot and by +midafternoon Kerttu was tired and ready to rest. When they reached a +lake Suyettar again begged that they both go in bathing. Kerttu was +tempted to agree when poor Musti threw himself panting at her feet and +whimpered: + +"Don't do it, dear mistress! Don't go in bathing with her or she will +bewitch you!" + +So Kerttu again refused. + +"That's right, dear mistress!" Musti panted, "don't do it! I shall +soon be dead, I know, for she hates me, but before I die I want to +warn you one last time never to go in bathing with her or she will +bewitch you!" + +"What's that dog saying?" Suyettar demanded angrily, and without +waiting for an answer she picked up a heavy piece of wood and struck +poor Musti such a blow on the head that it killed him. + +"What have you done to my poor little dog?" Kerttu cried. + +"Don't mind him, my dear," Suyettar said. "He was sick and lame and it +was better to put him out of his misery." + +Suyettar tried to soothe Kerttu and make her forget Musti but all +afternoon Kerttu wept to think that she would never again see her +faithful little friend. + +The next afternoon when Suyettar begged her to go in bathing there +was no Musti to warn her against it and at last Kerttu allowed herself +to be persuaded. She was tired from her many days' wandering and it +was true that the first touch of the cool water refreshed her. + +"Now splash water in my face!" Suyettar cried. + +But Kerttu didn't want to splash water into Suyettar's face for she +supposed Suyettar was an old woman and she thought it would be +disrespectful to splash water into the face of an old woman. + +"Do you hear me!" screamed Suyettar. + +When Kerttu still hesitated, Suyettar looked at her with such a +terrible, threatening expression that Kerttu did as she was bidden. +She splashed water into Suyettar's face and, as the water touched +Suyettar's eyes, Suyettar cried out: + + "Your bonny looks give up to me + And you take mine for all to see!" + +Instantly they two changed appearance: Suyettar looked young and +beautiful like Kerttu, and Kerttu was changed to a hideous old hag. +Then too late she realized that the awful old woman to whom she had +been so polite was Suyettar. + + [Illustration: _Suyettar bewitching Kerttu_] + +"Oh, why," Kerttu cried, "why didn't I heed poor Musti's warning!" + +Suyettar dragged her roughly out of the water. + +"Come along!" she said. "Dress yourself in those rags of mine and +start that cake a-rolling! We ought to reach your brothers' house by +to-night." + +So poor Kerttu had to dress herself in Suyettar's filthy old garments +while Suyettar, looking like a fresh young girl, decked herself out in +Kerttu's pretty bodice and skirt. + +Unwillingly now and with a heavy heart Kerttu threw down the cake and +said: + + "Roll, roll, my little cake! + Show me the way that I must take + To find at last the brothers nine + Whose own true mother is also mine!" + +Off rolled the little cake and they two followed it, Kerttu weeping +bitterly and Suyettar taunting her with ugly laughs. Then suddenly +Kerttu forgot to weep for Suyettar took from her her memory and her +tongue. + +The little cake led them at last to a farmhouse before which it +stopped. This was where the nine brothers were living. Eight of them +were out working in the fields but the youngest was at home. He opened +the door and when Suyettar told him that she was Kerttu, his sister, +he kissed her tenderly and made her welcome. Then he invited her +inside and they sat side by side on the bench and talked and Suyettar +told him all she had heard from Kerttu about his mother and about the +tokens which had been changed at Kerttu's birth. The youngest brother +listened eagerly and Suyettar told her story so glibly that of course +he supposed that she was his own true sister. + +"And who is the awful looking old hag that has come with you?" he +asked pointing at Kerttu. + +"That? Oh, that's an old serving woman whom our mother sent with me to +bear me company. She's dumb and foolish but she's a good herd and we +can let her drive the cow out to pasture every day." + +The older brothers when they came home were greatly pleased to find +what they thought was their sister. They began to love her at once and +to pet her and they said that now she must stay with them and keep +house for them. She told them that was what she wanted to do and she +said that now she was here the youngest brother need no longer stay at +home but could go out every morning with the rest of them to work in +the fields. + +So now began a new life for poor Kerttu. In the morning after the +brothers were gone Suyettar would scold and abuse her. She would bake +a cake for her dinner to be eaten in the fields and she would fill the +cake with stones and sticks and filth. Then she would take Kerttu as +far as the gate where she would give her back her tongue and her +memory and order her roughly to drive the cow to pasture and look +after it all day long. In the late afternoon when Kerttu drove home +the cow, Suyettar would meet her at the gate and take from her her +tongue and her memory and then in the evening the brothers would see +her as a foolish old woman who couldn't talk. Every morning and every +evening Kerttu begged Suyettar to show her a little mercy, but far +from showing her any mercy Suyettar grew more cruel from day to day. + +Suyettar was very proud to think that nine handsome young men took her +for a beautiful girl and she felt sure they would never find out their +mistake for only Kerttu knew who she really was and Kerttu was +entirely in her power. + +At night seated in the shadow in a far corner of the kitchen with her +nine brothers laughing and talking Kerttu felt no sorrow for at such +times of course she had no memory. But during the day it was +different. Then when she was alone in the meadow she had her memory +and her tongue and she thought about her poor mother at home anxiously +awaiting her return and she thought of her nine sturdy brothers all of +whom might now through her mistake fall victims to Suyettar. These +thoughts made her weep with grief and as the days went by she put this +grief into a song which she sang constantly: + + "I've found at last the brothers nine + Whose own true mother is also mine, + But they know me not from stick or stone! + They leave me here to weep alone, + While Suyettar sits in my place + With stolen looks and stolen face! + She snared me first with evil guile + And now she mocks me all the while: + By night she takes my tongue away, + She feeds me sticks and stones by day!... + Oh, little they guess, the brothers nine, + That their own true mother is also mine!" + +The brothers as they worked in nearby fields used to hear the song and +they wondered about it. + +"Strange!" they said to one another. "Can that be the old woman +singing? In the evening at home she never opens her mouth and our dear +sister always says that she's dumb and foolish." + +One afternoon when Kerttu's song sounded particularly sad, the +youngest brother crept close to the meadow where Kerttu was sitting in +order to hear the words. He listened carefully and then hurried back +to the others and with frightened face told them what he had heard. + +"Nonsense!" the older brothers said. "It can't be so!" + +However, they, too, wanted to hear for themselves the words of the +strange song, so they all crept near to listen. + +It looked like an old hag who was singing but the voice that came out +of the withered mouth was the voice of a young girl. As they listened +they, too, grew pale: + + "I've found at last the brothers nine + Whose own true mother is also mine, + But they know me not from stick or stone! + They leave me here to weep alone, + While Suyettar sits in my place + With stolen looks and stolen face! + She snared me first with evil guile + And now she mocks me all the while: + By night she takes my tongue away, + She feeds me sticks and stones by day!... + Oh, little they guess, the brothers nine, + That their own true mother is also mine!" + +"Can it be true?" they said, whispering together. + +They sent the youngest brother to question Kerttu and he, when he had +heard her story, believed it true. Then the other brothers went to her +one by one and questioned her and finally they were all convinced of +the truth of her story. + +"It is well for us," they said, "if we do not all fall into the power +of that awful creature! How, O how can we rescue our poor little +sister!" + +"I can never get back my own looks," Kerttu said, "unless Suyettar +splashes water into my eyes and unless I cry out a magic rime as she +does it." + +The brothers discussed one plan after another and at last agreed on +one that they thought might deceive Suyettar. + +They had Kerttu inflame her eyes with dust and come groping home one +midday. The brothers, too, were at home and as Kerttu came stumbling +into the kitchen they said to Suyettar: + +"Oh, sister, sister, see the poor old woman! Something ails her! Her +eyes--they're all red and swollen! Get some water and bathe them!" + +"Nonsense!" Suyettar said. "The old hag's well enough! Let her be! She +doesn't need any attention!" + +"Oh, sister!" the youngest brother said, reproachfully, "is that any +way for a human, kindhearted girl like you to talk? If you won't +bathe the old creature's eyes, I will myself!" + +Then Suyettar who of course wanted them to think that she was a human, +kindhearted girl said, no, she would bathe them. So she took a basin +of water over to Kerttu and told her to lean down her head. As she +splashed the first drop of water into Kerttu's eyes, Kerttu cried out: + + "My own true looks give back to me + And take your own for all to see!" + +Instantly Suyettar was again a hideous old hag though still dressed in +Kerttu's pretty bodice and skirt, and Kerttu was herself again, young +and fresh and sweet, though still incased in Suyettar's rags. But the +brothers pretended that they saw no difference and kept on talking to +Suyettar as though they still thought her Kerttu. And Suyettar because +her eyes were blinded with the dust supposed that they were still +deceived. + +Then one of the brothers said to Suyettar: + +"Sister dear, the _sauna_ is all heated and ready. Don't you want to +bathe?" + +Suyettar thought that this would be a fine chance to wash the dust +from her eyes, so she let them lead her to the _sauna_. Once they got +her inside they locked the door and set the _sauna_ a-fire. Oh, the +noise she made then when she found she had been trapped! She kicked +and screamed and cursed and threatened! But Kerttu and the brothers +paid no heed to her. They left her burning in the _sauna_ while they +hurried homewards. + +They found their poor old mother seated at the window weeping, for she +thought that now Kerttu as well as her sons was lost forever. As +Kerttu and the nine handsome young men came in the gate she didn't +recognize them until Kerttu sang out: + + "I bring at last the brothers nine + Whose own true mother is also mine!" + +Then she knew who they were and with thanks to God she welcomed them +home. + + + + +THE FOREST BRIDE + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of a Little Mouse Who Was a Princess_ + + +THE FOREST BRIDE + +[Decoration] + +There was once a farmer who had three sons. One day when the boys were +grown to manhood he said to them: + +"My sons, it is high time that you were all married. To-morrow I wish +you to go out in search of brides." + +"But where shall we go?" the oldest son asked. + +"I have thought of that, too," the father said. "Do each of you chop +down a tree and then take the direction in which the fallen tree +points. I'm sure that each of you if you go far enough in that +direction will find a suitable bride." + +So the next day the three sons chopped down trees. The oldest son's +tree fell pointing north. + +"That suits me!" he said, for he knew that to the north lay a farm +where a very pretty girl lived. + +The tree of the second son when it fell pointed south. + +"That suits me!" the second son declared thinking of a girl that he +had often danced with who lived on a farm to the south. + +The youngest son's tree--the youngest son's name was Veikko--when it +fell pointed straight to the forest. + +"Ha! Ha!" the older brothers laughed. "Veikko will have to go courting +one of the Wolf girls or one of the Foxes!" + +They meant by this that only animals lived in the forest and they +thought they were making a good joke at Veikko's expense. But Veikko +said he was perfectly willing to take his chances and go where his +tree pointed. + +The older brothers went gaily off and presented their suits to the two +farmers whose daughters they admired. Veikko, too, started off with +brave front but after he had gone some distance in the forest his +courage began to ebb. + +"How can I find a bride," he asked himself, "in a place where there +are no human creatures at all!" + +Just then he came to a little hut. He pushed open the door and went +in. It was empty. To be sure there was a little mouse sitting on the +table, daintily combing her whiskers, but a mouse of course doesn't +count. + +"There's nobody here!" Veikko said aloud. + +The little mouse paused in her toilet and turning towards him said +reproachfully: + +"Why, Veikko, I'm here!" + +"But you don't count. You're only a mouse!" + +"Of course I count!" the little mouse declared. "But tell me, what +were you hoping to find?" + +"I was hoping to find a sweetheart." + +The little mouse questioned him further and Veikko told her the whole +story of his brothers and the trees. + +"The two older ones are finding sweethearts easily enough," Veikko +said, "but I don't see how I can off here in the forest. And it will +shame me to have to go home and confess that I alone have failed." + +"See here, Veikko," the little mouse said, "why don't you take me for +your sweetheart?" + +Veikko laughed heartily. + +"But you're only a mouse! Whoever heard of a man having a mouse for a +sweetheart!" + +The mouse shook her little head solemnly. + +"Take my word for it, Veikko, you could do much worse than have me for +a sweetheart! Even if I am only a mouse I can love you and be true to +you." + +She was a dear dainty little mouse and as she sat looking up at Veikko +with her little paws under her chin and her bright little eyes +sparkling Veikko liked her more and more. + +Then she sang Veikko a pretty little song and the song cheered him so +much that he forgot his disappointment at not finding a human +sweetheart and as he left her to go home he said: + +"Very well, little mouse, I'll take you for my sweetheart!" + +At that the mouse made little squeaks of delight and she told him that +she'd be true to him and wait for him no matter how long he was in +returning. + +Well, the older brothers when they got home boasted loudly about their +sweethearts. + +"Mine," said the oldest, "has the rosiest reddest cheeks you ever +saw!" + +"And mine," the second announced, "has long yellow hair!" + +Veikko said nothing. + +"What's the matter, Veikko?" the older brothers asked him, laughing. +"Has your sweetheart pretty pointed ears or sharp white teeth?" + +You see they were still having their little joke about foxes and +wolves. + +"You needn't laugh," Veikko said. "I've found a sweetheart. She's a +gentle dainty little thing gowned in velvet." + +"Gowned in velvet!" echoed the oldest brother with a frown. + +"Just like a princess!" the second brother sneered. + +"Yes," Veikko repeated, "gowned in velvet like a princess. And when +she sits up and sings to me I'm perfectly happy." + +"Huh!" grunted the older brothers not at all pleased that Veikko +should have so grand a sweetheart. + +"Well," said the old farmer after a few days, "now I should like to +know what those sweethearts of yours are able to do. Have them each +bake me a loaf of bread so that I can see whether they're good +housewives." + +"Mine will be able to bake bread--I'm sure of that!" the oldest +brother declared boastfully. + +"So will mine!" chorused the second brother. + +Veikko was silent. + +"What about the Princess?" they said with a laugh. "Do you think the +Princess can bake bread?" + +"I don't know," Veikko answered truthfully. "I'll have to ask her." + +Of course he had no reason for supposing that the little mouse could +bake bread and by the time he reached the hut in the forest he was +feeling sad and discouraged. + +When he pushed open the door he found the little mouse as before +seated on the table daintily combing her whiskers. At sight of Veikko +she danced about with delight. + +"I'm so glad to see you!" she squeaked. "I knew you would come back!" + +Then when she noticed that he was silent she asked him what was the +matter. Veikko told her: + +"My father wants each of our sweethearts to bake him a loaf of bread. +If I come home without a loaf my brothers will laugh at me." + +"You won't have to go home without a loaf!" the little mouse said. "I +can bake bread." + +Veikko was much surprised at this. + +"I never heard of a mouse that could bake bread!" + +"Well, I can!" the little mouse insisted. + +With that she began ringing a small silver bell, _tinkle_, _tinkle_, +_tinkle_. Instantly there was the sound of hurrying footsteps, tiny +scratchy footsteps, and hundreds of mice came running into the hut. + +The little Princess mouse sitting up very straight and dignified said +to them: + +"Each of you go fetch me a grain of the finest wheat." + +All the mice scampered quickly away and soon returned one by one, each +carrying a grain of the finest wheat. After that it was no trick at +all for the Princess mouse to bake a beautiful loaf of wheaten bread. + +The next day the three brothers presented their father the loaves of +their sweethearts' baking. The oldest one had a loaf of rye bread. + +"Very good," the farmer said. "For hardworking people like us rye +bread is good." + +The loaf the second son had was made of barley. + +"Barley bread is also good," the farmer said. + +But when Veikko presented his loaf of beautiful wheaten bread, his +father cried out: + +"What! White bread! Ah, Veikko now must have a sweetheart of wealth!" + +"Of course!" the older brothers sneered. "Didn't he tell us she was a +Princess? Say, Veikko, when a Princess wants fine white flour, how +does she get it?" + +Veikko answered simply: + +"She rings a little silver bell and when her servants come in she +tells them to bring her grains of the finest wheat." + +At this the older brothers nearly exploded with envy until their +father had to reprove them. + +"There! There!" he said. "Don't grudge the boy his good luck! Each +girl has baked the loaf she knows how to make and each in her own way +will probably make a good wife. But before you bring them home to me +I want one further test of their skill in housewifery. Let them each +send me a sample of their weaving." + +The older brothers were delighted at this for they knew that their +sweethearts were skilful weavers. + +"We'll see how her ladyship fares this time!" they said, sure in their +hearts that Veikko's sweetheart, whoever she was, would not put them +to shame with her weaving. + +Veikko, too, had serious doubts of the little mouse's ability at the +loom. + +"Whoever heard of a mouse that could weave?" he said to himself as he +pushed open the door of the forest hut. + +"Oh, there you are at last!" the little mouse squeaked joyfully. + +She reached out her little paws in welcome and then in her excitement +she began dancing about on the table. + +"Are you really glad to see me, little mouse?" Veikko asked. + +"Indeed I am!" the mouse declared. "Am I not your sweetheart? I've +been waiting for you and waiting, just wishing that you would return! +Does your father want something more this time, Veikko?" + +"Yes, and it's something I'm afraid you can't give me, little mouse." + +"Perhaps I can. Tell me what it is." + +"It's a sample of your weaving. I don't believe you can weave. I never +heard of a mouse that could weave." + +"Tut! Tut!" said the mouse. "Of course I can weave! It would be a +strange thing if Veikko's sweetheart couldn't weave!" + +She rang the little silver bell, _tinkle_, _tinkle_, _tinkle_, and +instantly there was the faint _scratch-scratch_ of a hundred little +feet as mice came running in from all directions and sat up on their +haunches awaiting their Princess' orders. + +"Go each of you," she said, "and get me a fiber of flax, the finest +there is." + +The mice went scurrying off and soon they began returning one by one +each bringing a fiber of flax. When they had spun the flax and carded +it, the little mouse wove a beautiful piece of fine linen. It was so +sheer that she was able when she folded it to put it into an empty +nutshell. + +"Here, Veikko," she said, "here in this little box is a sample of my +weaving. I hope your father will like it." + +Veikko when he got home felt almost embarrassed for he was sure that +his sweetheart's weaving would shame his brothers. So at first he kept +the nutshell hidden in his pocket. + +The sweetheart of the oldest brother had sent as a sample of her +weaving a square of coarse cotton. + +"Not very fine," the farmer said, "but good enough." + +The second brother's sample was a square of cotton and linen mixed. + +"A little better," the farmer said, nodding his head. + +Then he turned to Veikko. + +"And you, Veikko, has your sweetheart not given you a sample of her +weaving?" + +Veikko handed his father a nutshell at sight of which his brothers +burst out laughing. + +"Ha! Ha! Ha!" they laughed. "Veikko's sweetheart gives him a nut when +he asks for a sample of her weaving." + +But their laughter died as the farmer opened the nutshell and began +shaking out a great web of the finest linen. + +"Why, Veikko, my boy!" he cried, "however did your sweetheart get +threads for so fine a web?" + +Veikko answered modestly: + +"She rang a little silver bell and ordered her servants to bring her +in fibers of finest flax. They did so and after they had spun the flax +and carded it, my sweetheart wove the web you see." + +"Wonderful!" gasped the farmer. "I have never known such a weaver! The +other girls will be all right for farmers' wives but Veikko's +sweetheart might be a Princess! Well," concluded the farmer, "it's +time that you all brought your sweethearts home. I want to see them +with my own eyes. Suppose you bring them to-morrow." + +"She's a good little mouse and I'm very fond of her," Veikko thought +to himself as he went out to the forest, "but my brothers will +certainly laugh when they find she is only a mouse! Well, I don't care +if they do laugh! She's been a good little sweetheart to me and I'm +not going to be ashamed of her!" + +So when he got to the hut he told the little mouse at once that his +father wanted to see her. + +The little mouse was greatly excited. + +"I must go in proper style!" she said. + +She rang the little silver bell and ordered her coach and five. The +coach when it came turned out to be an empty nutshell and the five +prancing steeds that were drawing it were five black mice. The little +mouse seated herself in the coach with a coachman mouse on the box in +front of her and a footman mouse on the box behind her. + +"Oh, how my brothers will laugh!" thought Veikko. + +But he didn't laugh. He walked beside the coach and told the little +mouse not to be frightened, that he would take good care of her. His +father, he told her, was a gentle old man and would be kind to her. + +When they left the forest they came to a river which was spanned by a +foot bridge. Just as Veikko and the nutshell coach had reached the +middle of the bridge, a man met them coming from the opposite +direction. + +"Mercy me!" the man exclaimed as he caught sight of the strange little +coach that was rolling along beside Veikko. "What's that?" + +He stooped down and looked and then with a loud laugh he put out his +foot and pushed the coach, the little mouse, her servants, and her +five prancing steeds--all off the bridge and into the water below. + +"What have you done! What have you done!" Veikko cried. "You've +drowned my poor little sweetheart!" + +The man thinking Veikko was crazy hurried away. + +Veikko with tears in his eyes looked down into the water. + + [Illustration: _She beckoned to Veikko_] + +"You poor little mouse!" he said. "How sorry I am that you are +drowned! You were a faithful loving sweetheart and now that you are +gone I know how much I loved you!" + +As he spoke he saw a beautiful coach of gold drawn by five glossy +horses go up the far bank of the river. A coachman in gold lace held +the reins and a footman in pointed cap sat up stiffly behind. The most +beautiful girl in the world was seated in the coach. Her skin was as +red as a berry and as white as snow, her long golden hair gleamed with +jewels, and she was dressed in pearly velvet. She beckoned to Veikko +and when he came close she said: + +"Won't you come sit beside me?" + +"Me? Me?" Veikko stammered, too dazed to think. + +The beautiful creature smiled. + +"You were not ashamed to have me for a sweetheart when I was a mouse," +she said, "and surely now that I am a Princess again you won't desert +me!" + +"A mouse!" Veikko gasped. "Were you the little mouse?" + +The Princess nodded. + +"Yes, I was the little mouse under an evil enchantment which could +never have been broken if you had not taken me for a sweetheart and if +another human being had not drowned me. Now the enchantment is broken +forever. So come, we will go to your father and after he has given us +his blessing we will get married and go home to my kingdom." + +And that's exactly what they did. They drove at once to the farmer's +house and when Veikko's father and his brothers and his brothers' +sweethearts saw the Princess' coach stopping at their gate they all +came out bowing and scraping to see what such grand folk could want of +them. + +"Father!" Veikko cried, "don't you know me?" + +The farmer stopped bowing long enough to look up. + +"Why, bless my soul!" he cried, "it's our Veikko!" + +"Yes, father, I'm Veikko and this is the Princess that I'm going to +marry!" + +"A Princess, did you say, Veikko? Mercy me, where did my boy find a +Princess?" + +"Out in the forest where my tree pointed." + +"Well, well, well," the farmer said, "where your tree pointed! I've +always heard that was a good way to find a bride." + +The older brothers shook their heads gloomily and muttered: + +"Just our luck! If only our trees had pointed to the forest we, too, +should have found princesses instead of plain country wenches!" + +But they were wrong: it wasn't because his tree pointed to the forest +that Veikko got the Princess, it was because he was so simple and good +that he was kind even to a little mouse. + +Well, after they had got the farmer's blessing they rode home to the +Princess' kingdom and were married. And they were happy as they should +have been for they were good and true to each other and they loved +each other dearly. + +[Decoration] + + + + +THE ENCHANTED GROUSE + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of Helli and the Little Locked Box_ + + +THE ENCHANTED GROUSE + +[Decoration] + +There was once an old couple who lived with their married son and his +wife. The son's name was Helli. He was a dutiful son but his wife was +a scold. She was always finding fault with the old people and with her +husband and for that matter with everybody else as well. + +One morning when she saw her husband taking out his bow and arrows she +said: + +"Where are you going now?" + +"I'm going hunting," he told her. + +"Isn't that just like you!" she cried. "You're going off to have a +good time hunting and you don't give a thought to me who have to stay +home alone with two stupid old people!" + +"If I didn't go hunting," Helli said, "and shoot something, we'd have +nothing to put in the pot for dinner and then you would have reason to +scold." + +At that the woman burst into tears. + +"Of course, as usual blame me! Whatever happens it's my fault!" + +Poor Helli hurried off, hoping that by the time he returned his wife +would be in a calmer state of mind. He had small success with his +hunting. He shot arrow after arrow but always missed his mark. Then +when he had only one arrow left he saw a Grouse standing in some +brushwood so near that there was little likelihood of his missing it. + +He took good aim but before he could fire the Grouse said: + +"Don't shoot me, brother! Take me home alive." + +Helli paused, then he shook his head. + +"I've got to shoot you for we've nothing to put in the pot for +dinner." + +Again he aimed his arrow and again the Grouse said: + +"Don't shoot me, brother! Take me home alive." + +For the second time Helli paused. + +"I'd like to spare you," he said, "but what would my wife say if I +came home empty-handed?" + +He took aim again and a third time the Grouse said: + +"Don't shoot me, brother! Take me home alive." + +At that Helli dropped his arrow. + +"I don't care what she says! I can't shoot a creature that begs so +pitifully for its life! Very well, Mr. Grouse, I'll do as you say: +I'll take you home alive. But don't blame me if my wife wrings your +neck." + +He took the Grouse up in his arms and started homewards. + +"Feed me for a year," the Grouse said, "and I'll reward you." + +When they reached home and Helli's wife saw the Grouse, she cried out +petulantly: + +"Is that all you've got and out hunting all morning! That won't be +dinner enough for four!" + +"This Grouse isn't to be killed," Helli announced. "I'm going to keep +it for a year and feed it." + +"It won't take much to feed a Grouse," the old man remarked. + +But the wife flew into a passion. + +"What! Feed a useless bird when there isn't enough to feed your own +flesh and blood!" + +But Helli was firm and despite her threats his wife did not dare to +maltreat the Grouse. + +At the end of a year the Grouse grew a copper feather in its tail +which it dropped in the dooryard. Then it disappeared. + +"Ha!" laughed Helli's wife. "A copper feather! That's your reward for +feeding that thankless bird a whole year! And now it's escaped!" + +But the next day the Grouse returned. + +"Feed me for another year," it said to Helli, "and I'll reward you." + +His wife raised an awful to-do over this, but Helli was firm and for +another year he fed and petted the Grouse. + +At the end of the second year the Grouse grew a silver feather in its +tail which it dropped in the dooryard. Then it disappeared. + +"One silver feather!" Helli's wife cried. "So that's all you get for +feeding that thankless bird a whole year! And now it's escaped!" + +But it hadn't. It returned the very next day. + +"Feed me for another year," it said to Helli, "and I'll reward you." + +At the end of the third year the Grouse grew a golden feather in its +tail and when it dropped that in the dooryard the scolding wife hadn't +so much to say, for a golden feather was after all pretty good pay for +a few handfuls of grain. + +For a day the Grouse disappeared and then when it returned it said to +Helli: + +"Get on my back and I'll reward you." + +Helli did so and the Grouse, rising high in the air, flew far away. +On, on it flew until it reached the broad Ocean. Over the Ocean it +flew until Helli could see nothing but water in whatever direction he +looked. + + [Illustration: _On it flew until it reached the broad Ocean_] + +"Ha!" he said to himself with a shudder, "I hope I can hold on!" + +As he spoke, the Grouse slipped from beneath him and he fell down, +down, down. However, before he touched water the Grouse swooped under +him and caught him up again high into the air. He had this same +terrible experience a second time and a third time and each time he +thought his last moment had arrived. + +"Now," the Grouse told him, "you know what my feelings were when you +threatened three times to shoot me with your arrow." + +"You have taught me a lesson," Helli said. + +After that the Grouse flew on and on. At last it said: + +"Look straight ahead, master, and tell me what you see." + +Helli shaded his eyes and looked. + +"Far, far ahead I see what looks like a copper column." + +"Good!" the Grouse said. "That is the home of my oldest sister. She +will be overjoyed to see us and when she hears how you have spared my +life she will want to make you a present and will offer you various +things. Take my advice and tell her that the only thing you want is +her little locked box the key to which is lost. If she won't give you +that, accept nothing." + +The Grouse's oldest sister received them most hospitably and when she +had heard their story at once offered Helli anything he might like +from among her treasures. + +"Then give me your little locked box the key to which is lost," Helli +said. + +The oldest sister shook her head. + +"My little locked box! Who told you about that? I'm sorry, but I +cannot give you that! Take anything else!" + +"No," Helli said, "that or nothing!" + +When the oldest sister could not be prevailed upon to give away her +little locked box, the Grouse had Helli mount his back once more and +off they flew. + +"We'll visit my second sister now," he said. "If she offers you a +present, ask her for her little locked box without a key and accept +nothing else." + +On, on they flew until the oldest sister's castle was far behind. + +"Look, master," the Grouse said, "look straight ahead and tell me what +you see." + +Helli shaded his eyes and looked. + +"Far ahead I see something that is like a silver cloud." + +"That," said the Grouse, "is the silver castle of my second sister." + +At the silver castle the second sister received them with joy and when +she heard who Helli was at once declared that she wanted to show him +her gratitude by making him a gift. + +"Ask from me what you will," she said, "and you shall have it." + +But when he asked for her little locked box without a key, she cried +out: + +"No! No! Not that! Anything else!" + +"But I don't want anything else!" Helli said. + +When the Grouse saw that his second sister was not to be parted from +her little locked box, he bade Helli mount his back and off they flew +again. + +"We'll go to my youngest sister this time," he said. "If she offers +you a present, ask for the same thing." + +On, on they flew until the silver castle was lost to view. + +"Now, master, look ahead and tell me what you see." + +Helli shaded his eyes and looked. + +"I seem to see a golden haze like the sun behind a cloud." + +"That is the golden castle of my youngest sister." + +They arrived and the youngest sister threw her arms about the Grouse +for she loved him dearly and had not seen him for a long time. + +"Welcome, brother!" she said. "And welcome also to you, Helli!" + +Then she offered Helli a present and when he asked for her little +locked box without a key she gave it to him at once. + +"It is my most precious possession," she said, "but you may have it +for you spared my dear brother's life when you might have taken it." + +After they had rested and feasted they bade the youngest sister +farewell and Helli with his precious box held tightly in one hand +mounted the Grouse's back and off they flew towards home. + +"Be careful of the box," the Grouse said, "and don't let it out of +your hands until we reach some beautiful spot where you'd like always +to live." + +They passed high mountains and wooded lakes and fertile valleys. + +"Shall we stop here?" the Grouse asked. "Or here? Or here?" + +But always Helli said: + +"No, not here." + +At last they reached home and the Grouse told Helli that now they must +part forever. + +"By sparing my life three times," the Grouse said, "and then feeding +me for three years you have broken the enchantment that bound me and +now I shall not have to go about any longer as a grouse but shall be +able to resume my natural shape. Farewell, Helli, and when you find +the spot where you think you would like always to live, drop the box +and you will find you have a treasure that will more than reward you +for your kindness to me." + +The Grouse disappeared and Helli said to himself: + +"Where do I want to live always but right here at home with my dear +old father and mother and my wife who is my wife even if she does +scold me sometimes!" + +So there at home after they all had supper together, he dropped the +box on the floor. It broke and out of it arose a beautiful castle with +servants and riches and everything that Helli had always wanted and +never had. And Helli and his old father and mother and his wife lived +in it and were happy. And gradually his wife got over her habit of +scolding for when you're happy you haven't anything to scold about. + + + + +THE TERRIBLE OLLI + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of an Honest Finn and a Wicked Troll_ + + +THE TERRIBLE OLLI + +[Decoration] + +There was once a wicked rich old Troll who lived on a Mountain that +sloped down to a Bay. A decent Finn, a farmer, lived on the opposite +side of the Bay. The farmer had three sons. When the boys had reached +manhood he said to them one day: + +"I should think it would shame you three strong youths that that +wicked old Troll over there should live on year after year and no one +trouble him. We work hard like honest Finns and are as poor at the end +of the year as at the beginning. That old Troll with all his +wickedness grows richer and richer. I tell you, if you boys had any +real spirit you'd take his riches from him and drive him away!" + +His youngest son, whose name was Olli, at once cried out: + +"Very well, father, I will!" + +But the two older sons, offended at Olli's promptness, declared: + +"You'll do no such thing! Don't forget your place in the family! +You're the youngest and we're not going to let you push us aside. Now, +father, we two will go across the Bay and rout out that old Troll. +Olli may come with us if he likes and watch us while we do it." + +Olli laughed and said: "All right!" for he was used to his brothers +treating him like a baby. + +So in a few days the three brothers walked around the Bay and up the +Mountain and presented themselves at the Troll's house. The Troll and +his old wife were both at home. They received the brothers with great +civility. + +"You're the sons of the Finn who lives across the Bay, aren't you?" +the Troll said. "I've watched you boys grow up. I am certainly glad to +see you for I have three daughters who need husbands. Marry my +daughters and you'll inherit my riches." + +The old Troll made this offer in order to get the young men into his +power. + +"Be careful!" Olli whispered. + +But the brothers were too delighted at the prospect of inheriting the +Troll's riches so easily to pay any heed to Olli's warning. Instead +they accepted the Troll's offer at once. + +Well, the old Troll's wife made them a fine supper and after supper +the Troll sent them to bed with his three daughters. But first he put +red caps on the three youths and white caps on the three Troll girls. +He made a joke about the caps. + +"A red cap and a white cap in each bed!" he said. + +The older brothers suspected nothing and soon fell asleep. Olli, too, +pretended to fall asleep and when he was sure that none of the Troll +girls were still awake he got up and quietly changed the caps. He put +the white caps on himself and his brothers and the red caps on the +Troll girls. Then he crept back to bed and waited. + +Presently the old Troll came over to the beds with a long knife in his +hand. There was so little light in the room that he couldn't see the +faces of the sleepers, but it was easy enough to distinguish the white +caps from the red caps. With three swift blows he cut off the heads +under the red caps, thinking of course they were the heads of the +three Finnish youths. Then he went back to bed with the old Troll wife +and Olli could hear them both chuckling and laughing. After a time +they went soundly to sleep as Olli could tell from their deep regular +breathing and their loud snores. + +Olli now roused his brothers and told them what had happened and the +three of them slipped quietly out of the Troll house and hurried home +to their father on the other side of the Bay. + +After that the older brothers no longer talked of despoiling the +Troll. They didn't care to try another encounter with him. + +"He might have cut our heads off!" they said, shuddering to think of +the awful risk they had run. + +Olli laughed at them. + +"Come on!" he kept saying to them day after day. "Let's go across the +Bay to the Troll's!" + +"We'll do no such thing!" they told him. "And you wouldn't suggest it +either if you weren't so young and foolish!" + +"Well," Olli announced at last, "if you won't come with me I'm going +alone. I've heard that the Troll has a horse with hairs of gold and +silver. I've decided I want that horse." + +"Olli," his father said, "I don't believe you ought to go. You know +what your brothers say. That old Troll is an awfully sly one!" + +But Olli only laughed. + +"Good-by!" he called back as he waved his hand. "When you see me again +I'll be riding the Troll's horse!" + + [Illustration: _Olli and the Troll's horse_] + +The Troll wasn't at home but the old Troll wife was there. When she +saw Olli she thought to herself: + +"Mercy me, here's that Finnish boy again, the one that changed the +caps! What shall I do? I must keep him here on some pretext or other +until the Troll comes home!" + +So she pretended to be very glad to see him. + +"Why, Olli," she said, "is that you? Come right in!" + +She talked to him as long as she could and when she could think of +nothing more to say she asked him would he take the horse and water it +at the Lake. + +"That will keep him busy," she thought to herself, "and long before he +gets back from the Lake the Troll will be here." + +But Olli, instead of leading the horse down to the Lake, jumped on its +back and galloped away. By the time the Troll reached home, he was +safely on the other side of the Bay. + +When the Troll heard from the old Troll wife what had happened, he +went down to the shore and hallooed across the Bay: + +"Olli! Oh, Olli, are you there?" + +Olli made a trumpet of his hands and called back: + +"Yes, I'm here! What do you want?" + +"Olli, have you got my horse?" + +"Yes, I've got your horse but it's my horse now!" + +"Olli! Olli!" his father cried. "You mustn't talk that way to the +Troll! You'll make him angry!" + +And his brothers looking with envy at the horse with gold and silver +hairs warned him sourly: + +"You better be careful, young man, or the Troll will get you yet!" + +A few days later Olli announced: + +"I think I'll go over and get the Troll's money-bag." + +His father tried to dissuade him. + +"Don't be foolhardy, Olli! Your brothers say you had better not go to +the Troll's house again." + +But Olli only laughed and started gaily off as though he hadn't a fear +in the world. + +Again he found the old Troll wife alone. + +"Mercy me!" she thought to herself as she saw him coming, "here is +that terrible Olli again! Whatever shall I do? I mustn't let him off +this time before the Troll gets back! I must keep him right here with +me in the house." + +So when he came in she pretended that she was tired and that her back +ached and she asked him would he watch the bread in the oven while she +rested a few moments on the bed. + +"Certainly I will," Olli said. + +So the old Troll wife lay down on the bed and Olli sat quietly in +front of the oven. The Troll wife really was tired and before she knew +it she fell asleep. + +"Ha!" thought Olli, "here's my chance!" + +Without disturbing the Troll wife he reached under the bed, pulled out +the big money-bag full of silver pieces, threw it over his shoulder, +and hurried home. + +He was measuring the money when he heard the Troll hallooing across to +him: + +"Olli! Oh, Olli, are you there?" + +"Yes," Olli shouted back, "I'm here! What do you want?" + +"Olli, have you got my money-bag?" + +"Yes, I've got your money-bag but it's my money-bag now!" + +A few days later Olli said: + +"Do you know, the Troll has a beautiful coverlet woven of silk and +gold. I think I'll go over and get it." + +His father as usual protested but Olli laughed at him merrily and +went. He took with him an auger and a can of water. He hid until it +was dark, then climbed the roof of the Troll's house and bored a hole +right over the bed. When the Troll and his wife went to sleep he +sprinkled some water on the coverlet and on their faces. + +The Troll woke with a start. + +"I'm wet!" he said, "and the bed's wet, too!" + +The old Troll wife got up to change the covers. + +"The roof must be leaking," she said. "It never leaked before. I +suppose it was that last wind." + +She threw the wet coverlet up over the rafters to dry and put other +covers on the bed. + +When she and the Troll were again asleep, Olli made the hole a little +bigger, reached in his hand, and got the coverlet from the rafters. + +The next morning the Troll hallooed across the Bay: + +"Olli! Oh, Olli, are you there?" + +"Yes," Olli shouted back, "I'm here! What do you want?" + +"Have you got my coverlet woven of silk and gold?" + +"Yes," Olli told him, "I've got your coverlet but it's my coverlet +now!" + +A few days later Olli said: + +"There's still one thing in the Troll's house that I think I ought to +get. It's a golden bell. If I get that golden bell then there will be +nothing left that had better belong to an honest Finn." + +So he went again to the Troll's house taking with him a saw and an +auger. He hid until night and, when the Troll and his wife were +asleep, he cut a hole through the side of the house through which he +reached in his hand to get the bell. At the touch of his hand the bell +tinkled and woke the Troll. The Troll jumped out of bed and grabbed +Olli's hand. + +"Ha! Ha!" he cried. "I've got you now and this time you won't get +away!" + +Olli didn't try to get away. He made no resistance while the Troll +dragged him into the house. + +"We'll eat him--that's what we'll do!" the Troll said to his wife. +"Heat the oven at once and we'll roast him!" + +So the Troll wife built a roaring fire in the oven. + +"He'll make a fine roast!" the Troll said, pinching Olli's arms and +legs. "I think we ought to invite the other Troll folk to come and +help us eat him up. Suppose I just go over the Mountain and gather +them in. You can manage here without me. As soon as the oven is well +heated just take Olli and slip him in and close the door and by the +time we come he'll be done." + +"Very well," the Troll wife said, "but don't be too long! He's young +and tender and will roast quickly!" + +So the Troll went out to invite to the feast the Troll folk who lived +on the other side of the Mountain and Olli was left alone with the +Troll wife. + +When the oven was well heated she raked out the coals and said to +Olli: + +"Now then, my boy, sit down in front of the oven with your back to the +opening and I'll push you in nicely." + +Olli pretended he didn't quite understand. He sat down first one way +and then another, spreading himself out so large that he was too big +for the oven door. + +"Not that way!" the Troll wife kept saying. "Hunch up little, straight +in front of the door!" + +"You show me how," Olli begged. + +So the old Troll wife sat down before the oven directly in front of +the opening, and she hunched herself up very compactly with her chin +on her knees and her arms around her legs. + +"Oh, that way!" Olli said, "so that you can just take hold of me and +push me in and shut the door!" + +And as he spoke he took hold of her and pushed her in and slammed the +door! And that was the end of the old Troll wife! + +Olli let her roast in the oven until she was done to a turn. Then he +took her out and put her on the table all ready for the feast. + +Then he filled a sack with straw and dressed the sack up in some of +the old Troll wife's clothes. He threw the dressed up sack on the bed +and, just to glance at it, you'd suppose it was the Troll wife asleep. + +Then Olli took the golden bell and went home. + +Well, presently the Troll and all the Troll folk from over the +Mountain came trooping in. + +"Yum! Yum! It certainly smells good!" they said as they got the first +whiff from the big roast on the table. + +"See!" the Troll said, pointing to the bed. "The old woman's asleep! +Well, let her sleep! She's tired! We'll just sit down without her!" + +So they set to and feasted and feasted. + +"Ha! Ha!" said the Troll. "This is the way to serve a troublesome +young Finn!" + +Just then his knife struck something hard and he looked down to see +what it was. + +"Mercy me!" he cried, "if here isn't one of the old woman's beads! +What can that mean? You don't suppose the roast is not Olli after all +but the old woman! No! No! It can't be!" + +He got up and went over to the bed. Then he came back shaking his head +sadly. + +"My friends," he said, "we've been eating the old woman! However, +we've eaten so much of her that I suppose we might as well finish +her!" + +So the Troll folk sat all night feasting and drinking. + +At dawn the Troll went down to the water and hallooed across: + +"Olli! Oh, Olli, are you there?" + +Olli who was safely home shouted back: + +"Yes, I'm here! What do you want?" + +"Have you got my golden bell?" + +"Yes, I've got your golden bell but it's my golden bell now!" + +"One thing more, Olli: did you roast my old woman?" + +"Your old woman?" Olli echoed. "Look! Is that she?" + +Olli pointed at the rising sun which was coming up behind the Troll. + +The Troll turned and looked. He looked straight at the sun and then, +of course, he burst! + +So that was the end of him! + +Well, after that no other Troll ever dared settle on that side of the +Mountain. They were all too afraid of the Terrible Olli! + + + + +THE DEVIL'S HIDE + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of the Boy Who Wouldn't Lose His Temper_ + + +THE DEVIL'S HIDE + +[Decoration] + +There was once a Finnish boy who got the best of the Devil. His name +was Erkki. Erkki had two brothers who were, of course, older than he. +They both tried their luck with the Devil and got the worst of it. +Then Erkki tried his luck. They were sure Erkki, too, would be +worsted, but he wasn't. Here is the whole story: + +One day the oldest brother said: + +"It's time for me to go out into the world and earn my living. Do you +two younger ones wait here at home until you hear how I get on." + +The younger boys agreed to this and the oldest brother started out. He +was unable to get employment until by chance he met the Devil. The +Devil at once offered him a place but on very strange terms. + +"Come work for me," the Devil said, "and I promise that you'll be +comfortably housed and well fed. We'll make this bargain: the first of +us who loses his temper will forfeit to the other enough of his own +hide to sole a pair of boots. If I lose my temper first, you may exact +from me a big patch of my hide. If you lose your temper first, I'll +exact the same from you." + +The oldest brother agreed to this and the Devil at once took him home +and set him to work. + +"Take this ax," he said, "and go out behind the house and chop me some +firewood." + +The oldest brother took the ax and went out to the woodpile. + +"Chopping wood is easy enough," he thought to himself. + +But at the first blow he found that the ax had no edge. Try as he +would he couldn't cut a single log. + +"I'd be a fool to stay here and waste my time with such an ax!" he +cried. + +So he threw down the ax and ran away thinking to escape the Devil and +get work somewhere else. But the Devil had no intention of letting him +escape. He ran after him, overtook him, and asked him what he meant +leaving thus without notice. + +"I don't want to work for you!" the oldest brother cried, petulantly. + +"Very well," the Devil said, "but don't lose your temper about it." + +"I will so lose my temper!" the oldest brother declared. "The +idea--expecting me to cut wood with such an ax!" + +"Well," the Devil remarked, "since you insist on losing your temper, +you'll have to forfeit me enough of your hide to sole a pair of boots! +That was our bargain." + +The oldest brother howled and protested but to no purpose. The Devil +was firm. He took out a long knife and slit off enough of the oldest +brother's hide to sole a pair of big boots. + +"Now then, my boy," he said, "now you may go." + +The oldest brother went limping home complaining bitterly at the hard +fate that had befallen him. + +"I'm tired and sick," he told his brothers, "and I'm going to stay +home and rest. One of you will have to go out and get work." + +The second brother at once said that he'd be delighted to try his luck +in the world. So he started out and he had exactly the same +experience. At first he could get no work, then he met the Devil and +the Devil made exactly the same bargain with him that he had made with +the oldest brother. He took the second brother home with him, gave him +the same dull ax, and sent him out to the woodpile. After the first +stroke the second brother threw down the ax in disgust and tried to +run off and the Devil, of course, wouldn't let him go until he, too, +had submitted to the loss of a great patch of hide. So it was no time +at all before the second brother came limping home complaining +bitterly at fate. + +"What ails you two?" Erkki said. + +"You go out into the cruel world and hunt work," they told him, "and +you'll find out soon enough what ails us! And when you do find out you +needn't come limping home expecting sympathy from us for you won't get +it!" + +So the very next day Erkki started out, leaving his brothers at home +nursing their sore backs and their injured feelings. + +Well, Erkki had exactly the same experience. At first he could get +work nowhere, then later he met the Devil and went into his employ on +exactly the same terms as his brothers. + +The Devil handed him the same dull ax and sent him out to the +woodpile. At the first blow Erkki knew that the ax had lost its edge +and would never cut a single log. But instead of being discouraged and +losing his temper, he only laughed. + +"I suppose the Devil thinks I'll lose my hide over a trifle like +this!" he said. "Well, I just won't!" + +He dropped the ax and, going over to the woodpile, began pulling it +down. Under all the logs he found the Devil's cat. It was an evil +looking creature with a gray head. + +"Ha!" thought Erkki, "I bet anything you've got something to do with +this!" + +He raised the dull ax and with one blow cut off the evil creature's +head. Sure enough the ax instantly recovered its edge and after that +Erkki had no trouble at all in chopping as much firewood as the Devil +wanted. + +That night at supper the Devil said: + +"Well, Erkki, did you finish the work I gave you?" + +"Yes, master, I've chopped all that wood." + +The Devil was surprised. + +"Really?" + +"Yes, master. You can go out and see for yourself." + +"Then you found something in the woodpile, didn't you?" + +"Nothing but an awful looking old cat." + +The Devil started. + +"Did you do anything to that cat?" + +"I only chopped its head off and threw it away." + +"What!" the Devil cried angrily. "Didn't you know that was my cat!" + +"There now, master," Erkki said soothingly, "you're not going to lose +your temper over a little thing like a dead cat, are you? Don't forget +our bargain!" + +The Devil swallowed his anger and murmured: + +"No, I'm not going to lose my temper but I must say that was no way to +treat my cat." + +The next day the Devil ordered Erkki to go out to the forest and bring +home some logs on the ox sledge. + +"My black dog will go with you," he said, "and as you come home you're +to take exactly the same course the dog takes." + +Well, Erkki went out to the forest and loaded the ox sledge with logs +and then drove the oxen home following the Devil's black dog. As they +reached the Devil's house the black dog jumped through a hole in the +gate. + +"I must follow master's orders," Erkki said to himself. + +So he cut up the oxen into small pieces and put them through the same +hole in the gate; he chopped up the logs and pitched them through the +hole; and he broke up the sledge into pieces small enough to follow +the oxen and the logs. Then he crept through the hole himself. + +That night at supper the Devil said: + +"Well, Erkki, did you come home the way I told you?" + +"Yes, master, I followed the black dog." + +"What!" the Devil cried. "Do you mean to say you brought the oxen and +the sledge and the logs through the hole in the gate?" + +"Yes, master, that's what I did." + +"But you couldn't!" the Devil declared. + +"Well, master," Erkki said, "just go out and see." + +The Devil went outside and when he saw the method by which Erkki had +carried out his orders he was furious. But Erkki quieted him by +saying: + +"There now, master, you're not going to lose your temper over a +trifling matter like this, are you? Remember our bargain!" + +"N-n-no," the Devil said, again swallowing his anger, "I'm not going +to lose my temper, but I want you to understand, Erkki, that I think +you've acted very badly in this!" + +All that evening the Devil fumed and fussed about Erkki. + +"We've got to get rid of that boy! That's all there is about it!" he +said to his wife. + +Of course whenever Erkki was in sight the Devil tried to smile and +look pleasant, but as soon as Erkki was gone he went back at once to +his grievance. He declared emphatically: + +"There's no living in peace and comfort with such a boy around!" + +"Well," his wife said, "if you feel that way about it, why don't you +kill him to-night when he's asleep? We could throw his body into the +lake and no one be the wiser." + +"That's a fine idea!" the Devil said. "Wake me up some time after +midnight and I'll do it!" + +Now Erkki overheard this little plan, so that night he kept awake. +When he knew from their snoring that the Devil and his wife were sound +asleep, he slipped over to their bed, quietly lifted the Devil's wife +in his arms, and without awakening her placed her gently in his own +bed. Then he put on some of her clothes and laid himself down beside +the Devil in the wife's place. + +Presently he nudged the Devil awake. + +"What do you want?" the Devil mumbled. + +"Sst!" Erkki whispered. "Isn't it time we got up and killed Erkki?" + +"Yes," the Devil answered, "it is. Come along." + +They got up quietly and the Devil reached down a great sword from the +wall. Then they crept over to Erkki's bed and the Devil with one blow +cut off the head of the person who was lying there asleep. + +"Now," he said, "we'll just carry out the bed and all and dump it in +the lake." + +So Erkki took one end of the bed and the Devil the other and, +stumbling and slipping in the darkness, they carried it down to the +lake and pitched it in. + +"That's a good job done!" the Devil said with a laugh. + +Then they went back to bed together and the Devil fell instantly +asleep. + +The next morning when he got up for breakfast, there was Erkki +stirring the porridge. + +"How--did you get here?" the Devil asked. "I mean--I mean where is my +wife?" + +"Your wife? Don't you remember," Erkki said, "you cut off her head +last night and then we threw her into the lake, bed and all! But no +one will be the wiser!" + +"W-wh-what!" the Devil cried, and he was about to fly into an awful +rage when Erkki restrained him by saying: + +"There now, master, you're not going to lose your temper over a little +thing like a wife, are you? Remember our bargain!" + +So the Devil was forced again to swallow his anger. + +"No, I'm not going to lose my temper," he said, "but I tell you +frankly, Erkki, I don't think that was a nice trick for you to play on +me!" + +Well, the Devil felt lonely not having a wife about the house, so in a +few days he decided to go off wooing for a new one. + +"And, Erkki," he said, "I expect you to keep busy while I'm gone. +Here's a keg of red paint. Now get to work and have the house all +blazing red by the time I get back." + +"All blazing red," Erkki repeated. "Very well, master, trust me to +have it all blazing red by the time you get back!" + +As soon as the Devil was gone, Erkki set the house a-fire and in a +short time the whole sky was lighted up with the red glow of the +flames. In great fright the Devil hurried back and got there in time +to see the house one mass of fire. + +"You see, master," Erkki said, "I've done as you told me. It looks +very pretty, doesn't it? all blazing red!" + +The Devil almost choked with rage. + +"You--you--" he began, but Erkki restrained him by saying: + +"There now, master, you're not going to lose your temper over a +little thing like a house a-fire, are you? Remember our bargain!" + + [Illustration: _From the bones of the cattle he laid three bridges_] + +The Devil swallowed hard and said: + +"N--no, I'm not going to lose my temper, but I must say, Erkki, that +I'm very much annoyed with you!" + +The next day the Devil wanted to go a-wooing again and before he +started he said to Erkki: + +"Now, no nonsense this time! While I'm gone you're to build three +bridges over the lake, but they're not to be built of wood or stone or +iron or earth. Do you understand?" + +Erkki pretended to be frightened. + +"That's a pretty hard task you've given me, master!" + +"Hard or easy, see that you get it done!" the Devil said. + +Erkki waited until the Devil was gone, then he went out to the field +and slaughtered all the Devil's cattle. From the bones of the cattle +he laid three bridges across the lake, using the skulls for one +bridge, the ribs for another, and the legs and the hoofs for the +third. Then when the Devil got back, Erkki met him and pointing to the +bridges said: + +"See, master, there they are, three bridges put together without +stick, stone, iron, or bit of earth!" + +When the Devil found out that all his cattle had been slaughtered to +give bones for the bridges, he was ready to kill Erkki, but Erkki +quieted him by saying: + +"There now, master, you're not going to lose your temper over a little +thing like the slaughter of a few cattle, are you? Remember our +bargain!" + +So again the Devil had to swallow his anger. + +"No," he said, "I'm not going to lose my temper exactly but I just +want to tell you, Erkki, that I don't think you're behaving well!" + +The Devil's wooing was successful and pretty soon he brought home a +new wife. The new wife didn't like having Erkki about, so the Devil +promised her he'd kill the boy. + +"I'll do it to-night," he said, "when he's asleep." + +Erkki overheard this and that night he put the churn in his bed under +the covers, and where his head ordinarily would be he put a big round +stone. Then he himself curled up on the stove and went comfortably to +sleep. + +During the night the Devil took his great sword from the wall and went +over to Erkki's bed. His first blow hit the round stone and nicked the +sword. His second blow struck sparks. + +"Mercy me!" the Devil thought, "he's got a mighty hard head! I better +strike lower!" + +With the third stroke he hit the churn a mighty blow. The hoops flew +apart and the churn collapsed. + +The Devil went chuckling back to bed. + +"Ha!" he said boastfully to his wife, "I got him that time!" + +But the next morning when he woke up he didn't feel like laughing for +there was Erkki as lively as ever and pretending that nothing had +happened. + +"What!" cried the Devil in amazement, "didn't you feel anything strike +you last night while you were asleep?" + +"Oh, I did feel a few mosquitoes brushing my cheek," Erkki said. +"Nothing else." + +"Steel doesn't touch him!" the Devil said to his wife. "I think I'll +try fire on him." + +So that night the Devil told Erkki to sleep in the threshing barn. +Erkki carried his cot down to the threshing floor and then when it was +dark he shifted it into the hay barn where he slept comfortably all +night. + +During the night the Devil set fire to the threshing barn. In the +early dawn Erkki carried his cot back to the place of the threshing +barn and in the morning when the Devil came out the first thing he +saw was Erkki unharmed and peacefully sleeping among the smoking +ruins. + +"Mercy me, Erkki!" he shouted, shaking him awake, "have you been +asleep all night?" + +Erkki sat up and yawned. + +"Yes, I've had a fine night's sleep. But I did feel a little chilly." + +"Chilly!" the Devil gasped. + +After that the Devil's one thought was to get rid of Erkki. + +"That boy's getting on my nerves!" he told his wife. "I just can't +stand him much longer! What are we going to do about him?" + +They discussed one plan after another and at last decided that the +only way they'd ever get rid of him would be to move away and leave +him behind. + +"I'll send him out to the forest to chop wood all day," the Devil +said, "and while he's gone we'll row ourselves and all our belongings +out to an island and when he comes back he won't know where we've +gone." + +Erkki overheard this plan and the next day when they were sure he was +safely at work in the forest he slipped back and hid himself in the +bedclothes. + +Well, when they got to the island and began unpacking their things +there was Erkki in the bedclothes! + +The Devil's new wife complained bitterly. + +"If you really loved me," she said, "you'd cut off that boy's head!" + +"But I've tried to cut it off!" the Devil declared, "and I never can +do it! Plague take such a boy! I've always known the Finns were an +obstinate lot but I must say I've never met one as bad as Erkki! He's +too much for me!" + +But the Devil's wife kept on complaining until at last the Devil +promised that he would try once again to cut off Erkki's head. + +"Very well," his wife said, "to-night when he's asleep I'll wake you." + +Well, what with the moving and everything the wife herself was tired +and as soon as she went to bed she fell asleep. That gave Erkki just +the very chance he needed to try on the new wife the trick he had +played on the old one. Without waking her he carried her to his bed +and then laid himself down in her place beside the Devil. Then he +waked up the Devil and reminded him that he had promised to cut off +Erkki's head. + +The poor old Devil got up and went over to Erkki's bed and of course +cut off the head of his new wife. + +The next morning when he had found out what he had done, he was +perfectly furious. + +"You get right out of here, Erkki!" he roared. "I never want to see +you again!" + +"There now, master," Erkki said, "you're not going to lose your temper +over a little thing like a dead wife, are you?" + +"I am so going to lose my temper!" the Devil shouted. "And what's more +it isn't a little thing! I liked this wife, I did, and I don't know +where I'll get another one I like as well! So you just clear out of +here and be quick about it, too!" + +"Very well, master," Erkki said, "I'll go but not until you pay me +what you owe me." + +"What I owe you!" bellowed the Devil. "What about all you owe me for +my house and my cattle and my old wife and my dear new wife and +everything!" + +"You've lost your temper," Erkki said, "and now you've got to pay me a +patch of your hide big enough to sole a pair of boots. That was our +bargain!" + +The Devil roared and blustered but Erkki was firm. He wouldn't budge a +step until the Devil had allowed him to slit a great patch of hide off +his back. + +That piece of the Devil's hide made the finest soles that a pair of +boots ever had. It wore for years and years and years. In fact Erkki +is still tramping around on those same soles. The fame of them has +spread over all the land and it has got so that now people stop Erkki +on the highway to look at his wonderful boots soled with the Devil's +hide. Travelers from foreign countries are deeply interested when they +hear about the boots and when they meet Erkki they question him +closely. + +"Tell us," they beg him, "how did you get the Devil's hide in the +first place?" + +Erkki always laughs and makes the same answer: + +"I got it by not losing my temper!" + +As for the Devil, he's never again made a bargain like that with a +Finn! + +[Decoration] + + + + +THE MYSTERIOUS SERVANT + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of a Young Man Who Respected the Dead_ + + +THE MYSTERIOUS SERVANT + +[Decoration] + +There was once a rich merchant who had an only son. As he lay dying, +he said: + +"Matti, my boy, my end is approaching and there are two things I want +to say to you: The first is that I am leaving you all my wealth. If +you are careful you will have enough to suffice you for life. The +second thing I have to say is to beg you never to leave this, your +native village. At your birth there was a prophecy which declared that +if ever you left this village you would have to marry a woman with +horns. Now that I have warned you in time it will be your own fault if +ever you have to meet this fate." + +The merchant died and Matti was left alone. He had never before wanted +to travel but now that he knew of the fate which would overtake him if +he did, he couldn't bear the thought of remaining forever a prisoner +in his native village. + +"What is the use of riches," he asked himself, "if one can't travel +over the broad world and see wonderful sights? Besides, if it's my +fate to marry a horned woman, I don't see why sitting quietly at home +is going to save me. No! I'm going to take my chances like a man and +come and go as I like!" + +So he gathered his riches together, closed the old house where he had +been born, and started out into the bright world. He traveled many +days, meeting strange peoples and seeing strange sights. At last he +settled down in a large city and became a merchant like his father. + +One afternoon as he was out walking, he saw a crowd of men dragging +the body of a dead man in the gutter. They were kicking and abusing +the dead body and calling it evil names. + +Matti stopped them. + +"What is this you are doing?" he demanded. "Don't you know that +disrespect to the dead is disrespect to God? Give over abusing this +poor dead body and bury it decently or God will punish you!" + +"Let us alone!" the men cried. "He deserves the abuse we are giving +him! When he was alive he borrowed money from us all and then he died +without repaying us. Are we to have no satisfaction at all?" + +With that they resumed their abuse of the dead body. + +"Wait!" Matti cried. "Tell me what the dead man owed you and I will +pay it!" + +"He owed me ten ducats!" said one. + +"And me a hundred!" shouted another. + +"And me five hundred!" + +"And me a thousand!" + +"Come all of you to my house," Matti said, "and I will pay you, but +only on condition that first you hand over the body to me and help me +give it a decent burial." + +The men agreed. They helped Matti bury the dead man and then went home +with him. + +Each told Matti the amount the dead man owed him and, true to his +promise, Matti paid them all. + +When he had paid the last man he found that he had nothing left for +himself but nine silver kopeks. The dead man's debts had exhausted all +the wealth his father had left him. + +"No matter!" Matti thought to himself. "My riches would have done me +no good if I had stood by and allowed a poor dead man to be abused. +What if I have nothing left? I'm young and strong and I can go out +into the world and make my livelihood somehow. I'll go home and have +one last look at my native village and then begin life anew." + +So, dressed in shabby old clothes with nothing in his pockets but the +nine silver kopeks, Matti left the city where people were beginning to +know him as a merchant and started back to his native village. He was +soon met by a man who addressed him respectfully and asked to be +engaged as his servant. + +"My servant!" Matti repeated with a laugh. "My dear fellow, I'm too +poor to have a servant! All I have in the world are nine silver +kopeks!" + +"No matter, master," the man said. "Take me anyhow. I will serve you +well and I promise you will not regret our bargain." + +So Matti agreed and they walked on together. The sun was hot and by +midafternoon Matti was feeling faint with hunger and fatigue. + +"Master," the Servant said, "I will run ahead to the next village and +order the landlord at the inn to prepare you a fine dinner. Do you +come along slowly and by the time you arrive the dinner will be +ready." + +"But remember," Matti warned him, "I have no money to pay for a fine +dinner!" + +"Trust me!" the Servant said and off he hurried. + +At the next village he hunted out the best inn and ordered the +landlord to prepare his finest dinner without delay. He was so +particular that everything should be the best that the landlord +supposed his master must be some great lord. + +When Matti arrived on foot, tired and travel-stained and shabby, the +landlord was amazed. + +"It's fine lords we have nowadays!" he muttered scornfully, and he +wished he had not been in such haste to cook the best food in the +house. But it was cooked and ready to serve and so, with an ill grace, +he served it. + +Matti and his man ate their fill of good cabbage soup and fish and +fowl tender and juicy. + +It quite enraged the landlord to see poor men with such good +appetites. + +"They eat as if their pockets were lined with gold!" he muttered +angrily. "Well, let them eat while they can for they'll lose their +appetites once they see the reckoning!" + +When they finished eating, they rested and then called for the +reckoning. It was much more than it should have been but neither Matti +nor the Servant objected. + +"Like a good fellow," the Servant said, "will you please to lend me +your half peck measure." + +"Like a good fellow, indeed!" the landlord muttered to himself. "Who +are you to call me a good fellow I'd like to know!" + +Nevertheless he went out and got the measure. + +"Now, master," the Servant said, "give me three of your nine silver +kopeks." + +The Servant threw the three silver kopeks into the measure, shook the +measure three times and lo! it was filled to the brim with silver +kopeks! The Servant counted out the amount of the reckoning and handed +the rest of the money to his master. Then he and Matti went on their +way leaving the landlord gaping after them with open mouth. + +Day after day the Servant paid the reckoning in the same way at the +various inns where they stopped until they reached at last Matti's +native village and the old house that still belonged to him. + +They settled themselves there and one day the Servant said to Matti: + +"Now, master, you know your fate: for having left your native village +you know you are destined to marry a horned woman. You might as well +do it at once for you'll have to do it sooner or later." + +"That is true," Matti said, "and if I knew the whereabouts of the +horned woman who is my fate I should marry her at once." + +"In that case we'll lose no more time," the Servant said. "The King +has three daughters all of whom are horned. This isn't generally +known but it is true. Let us go to the palace and present your suit. +The King will give friendly ear for there are not many suitors for +daughters with horns. He will try to make you take the oldest who has +big horns and a hoarse voice. When she sees you, she'll whisper: 'Take +me! Take me!' But do you shake your head and answer: 'No! Not this +one!' Then the King will send for his second daughter. Her horns are +not so big nor is her voice so hoarse. She, too, will whisper you: +'Take me! Take me!' But do you again shake your head and answer: 'No! +Not this one!' Be firm and the King will finally have to send for his +youngest daughter. Her horns are just soft little baby horns and her +voice is just a little husky. Take her and soon all will be well." + +So Matti and the Servant went to the palace and got audience with the +King. + +"My master, Matti," the Servant said, addressing the King, "is +desirous of marrying a wife with horns." + +The King was interested at once. + +"As it happens I have a daughter with horns," he said. "I'll have her +come in." + +He sent for his oldest daughter and presently she appeared. Her horns +were long and thick. + +"Take me! Take me!" she whispered hoarsely as she passed Matti. + +"See what a fine girl she is!" the King said, "and what well grown +horns she has!" + +But Matti shook his head. + +"No, Your Majesty, I don't think I want to marry this one." + +"Of course you must follow the dictates of your heart," the King said +drily. "However, come to think of it, my second daughter also has +horns. Maybe you'd like to consider her." + +So the second daughter was called in. Her horns were not so large as +her sister's nor was her voice so hoarse. But Matti, remembering the +Servant's warning, refused her, too. The King seemed surprised and +even annoyed that Matti should refuse his daughters so glibly, but +when he found that Matti was firm he said: + +"I have got another daughter, my youngest, but, if it's horns you're +looking for, I don't believe you'll be interested in her at all since +her horns are so small and soft that they are hardly noticeable at +all. However, as you're here, you might as well see her." + + [Illustration: _"She is under an evil enchantment and I am + delivering her!"_] + +So the youngest princess was sent for and at once Matti knew that she +was the one he wanted to marry. She wasn't as beautiful as a +princess should be but she was gentle and modest and when she passed +Matti her cheeks flushed and she wasn't able to whisper anything. But +Matti felt very sure that if she had whispered her voice would have +been scarcely husky. + +"This, O King," he said, "is my choice! Let me marry your youngest +daughter and I promise to be a faithful husband to her." + +The King would have preferred to marry off the older princesses first +for their horns were getting to be very troublesome, but as they all +had horns he was afraid to refuse Matti's offer. + +So after a little talk he gave Matti the youngest and in a short time +they were married. + +After the wedding feast the King led the young couple to the bridal +chamber and closed the door. + +Matti's Servant meantime had gone out to the woods and cut some stout +switches of birch. When the palace was quiet and all were asleep, he +crept softly into the bridal chamber and, dragging the bride out of +bed, he beat her unmercifully. + +"Oh! Oh!" she cried in pain. + +Her screams woke Matti and in fright he jumped out of bed and tried to +stop the Servant. + +"Wait!" the Servant said. "She is under an evil enchantment and I am +delivering her!" + +So he kept on beating her until he had drawn blood. Then instantly the +horns fell from her head and there she stood a beautiful young girl +released from the evil enchantment that had disfigured her. + +The Servant handed her over to her husband who fell in love with her +on sight and has loved her ever since. + +"Now farewell, Matti," the Servant said. "My work is done and you will +need me no longer. You have married a beautiful princess and the King +will soon make you his heir." + +With these words the Servant disappeared and Matti was left alone with +his lovely bride. + +And that was Matti's reward for having respected the dead. God Himself +in the form of the Servant had come down and taken care of him. + + + + +FAMILIAR FACES + +[Decoration] + +_I Mary, Mary, So Contrary!_ + +_II Jane, Jane, Don't Complain!_ + +_III Susan Walker, What a Talker!_ + + + [Illustration: _When she got to the middle of the stream_] + +I + +MARY, MARY, SO CONTRARY! + +[Decoration] + +There was once a farmer who was married to the most contrary wife in +the world. Her name was Maya. If he expected Maya to say, "Yes," she +would always say, "No," and if he expected her to say, "No," she would +always say, "Yes." If he said the soup was too hot, Maya would +instantly insist that it was too cold. She would do nothing that he +wanted her to do, and she always insisted on doing everything that he +did not want her to do. + +Like most contrary people Maya was really very stupid and the farmer +after he had been married to her for a few years knew exactly how to +manage her. + +For instance at Christmas one year he wanted to make a big feast for +his friends and neighbors. Did he tell his wife so? Not he! Instead, a +few weeks beforehand he remarked casually: + +"Christmas is coming and I suppose every one will expect us to have +fine white bread. But I don't think we ought to. It's too expensive. +Black bread is good enough for us." + +"Black bread, indeed!" cried Maya. "Not at all! We're going to have +white bread and you needn't say any more about it! Black bread at +Christmas! To hear you talk people would suppose we are beggars!" + +The farmer pretended to be grieved and he said: + +"Well, my dear, have white bread if your heart is set on it, but I +hope you don't expect to make any pies." + +"Not make any pies! Just let me tell you I expect to make all the pies +I want!" + +"Well, now, Maya, if we have pies I don't think we ought to have any +wine." + +"No wine! I like that! Of course we'll have wine on Christmas!" + +The farmer was much pleased but, still pretending to protest, he said: + +"Well, if we spend money on wine, we better not expect to buy any +coffee." + +"What! No coffee on Christmas! Who ever heard of such a thing! Of +course we'll have coffee!" + +"Well, I'm not going to quarrel with you! Get a little coffee if you +like, but just enough for you and me for I don't think we ought to +have any guests." + +"What! No guests on Christmas! Indeed and you're wrong if you think +we're not going to have a houseful of guests!" + +The farmer was overjoyed but, still pretending to grumble, he said: + +"If you have the house full of people, you needn't think I'm going to +sit at the head of the table, for I'm not!" + +"You are, too!" screamed his wife. "That's exactly where you are going +to sit!" + +"Maya, Maya, don't get so excited! I will sit there if you insist. But +if I do you mustn't expect me to pour the wine." + +"And why not? It would be a strange thing if you didn't pour the wine +at your own table!" + +"All right, all right, I'll pour it! But you mustn't expect me to +taste it beforehand." + +"Of course you're going to taste it beforehand!" + +This was exactly what the farmer wanted his wife to say. So you see by +pretending to oppose her at every turn he was able to have the big +Christmas party that he wanted and he was able to feast to his heart's +content with all his friends and relatives and neighbors. + +Time went by and Maya grew more and more contrary if such a thing were +possible. Summer came and the haymaking season. They were going to a +distant meadow to toss hay and had to cross an angry little river on a +footbridge made of one slender plank. + +The farmer crossed in safety, then he called back to his wife: + +"Walk very carefully, Maya, for the plank is not strong!" + +"I will not walk carefully!" the wife declared. + +She flung herself on the plank with all her weight and when she got to +the middle of the stream she jumped up and down just to show her +husband how contrary she could be. Well, the plank broke with a snap, +Maya fell into the water, the current carried her off, and she was +drowned! + +Her husband, seeing what had happened, ran madly upstream shouting: + +"Help! Help!" + +The haymakers heard him and came running to see what was the matter. + +"My wife has fallen into the river!" he cried, "and the current has +carried her body away!" + +"What ails you?" the haymakers said. "Are you mad? If the current has +carried your wife away, she's floating downstream, not upstream!" + +"Any other woman would float downstream," the farmer said. "Yes! But +you know Maya! She's so contrary she'd float upstream every time!" + +"That's true," the haymakers said, "she would!" + +So all afternoon the farmer searched upstream for his wife's body but +he never found it. + +When night came he went home and had a good supper of all the things +he liked to eat which Maya would never let him have. + + + [Illustration: _They were so busy eating and drinking_] + +II + +JANE, JANE, DON'T COMPLAIN! + +[Decoration] + +There was once a man who was poor and lazy and he had a wife who was +even worse. Her name was Jenny. Jenny was so lazy that it was an +effort for her to lift one foot after the other. And in addition to +her laziness she was an everlasting complainer. "Oh!" she used to +grunt in the morning, "I wish we didn't have to get up!" and "Oh!" she +used to groan at night, "I wish we didn't have to take our shoes off +before going to bed!" + +One day when they were both out in the forest collecting faggots, +Jenny said: + +"I don't see why we're not rich! I don't see why the King should live +at his ease while we have to grub for everything we get! I just hate +work!" + +Of course the trouble both with Jenny and her husband was not that +they worked but that they didn't work. It was because they didn't that +they had so much time to think about it. + +"Drat it all!" Jenny went on, whining, "Adam and Eve are to blame for +all our misfortunes! If they hadn't disobeyed God's commandment and +eaten that apple, we'd all be living in the Garden of Eden to this +day! It's all their fault that we have to moil and toil and hurry and +scurry!" + +"Yes," the man agreed, "it is, especially Eve's. Of course Adam was to +blame, too, for he should have controlled his wife better. But Eve was +the more to blame. If I had been Adam I shouldn't have allowed her to +touch the apple in the first place." + +Now it happened that the King who was out hunting that day overheard +this conversation. + +"Ha!" he thought to himself, "I've a great mind to teach these two +people a lesson!" + +He pushed aside the bushes that had hidden him from them and said: + +"Good day to you both! I have just heard your complaints and I, too, +think it very hard that you should be poor while others are rich. I +tell you what I'll do: I'll take you both home with me to the castle +and maintain you in ease and luxury provided you obey me in just one +thing." + +Jenny and her husband agreed to this eagerly and just as they were the +King took them home with him to the castle. He lodged them in a room +with golden furniture, he gave them fine clothes to wear, and for food +he had them served the choicest delicacies in the world. + +As they sat eating their first royal meal, he came in to them carrying +in his hands a covered dish of silver. He put the dish down in the +center of the table. + +"Now, my friends," he said, "I promised to maintain you in this ease +and luxury provided you obeyed me in one thing. You see this silver +dish. I forbid you ever to lift the cover. If you disobey me, that +moment I shall take from you your fine clothes and send you back to +your poverty and misery." + +With that the King left them and they stuffed themselves to their +hearts' content with the delicate foods set before them. + +They were so busy, eating and drinking and admiring themselves in +their fine clothes, that for the first day they didn't give the +covered dish a thought. The second day the wife noticed it and said: + +"That's the thing we're not to touch. Well, for my part I don't want +to touch it. I don't want to do anything but eat and sleep and try on +my pretty new clothes." + +By the third day they had eaten so much and so steadily that they +were no longer hungry and when they lay down on the big soft bed they +no longer fell instantly asleep. + +"Dear me," Jenny began whining, "I don't know what's the matter with +this food! It doesn't taste as good as it used to! Maybe the cook has +grown careless! I think we ought to complain to the King. I'm +beginning to feel very uncomfortable and I haven't any appetite at +all! I wonder what's in that covered dish. Perhaps it's something to +eat, something perfectly delicious! I've half a mind to lift the cover +and see." + +"Now just you leave that silver dish alone!" the man growled. He, too, +had been eating too much and was feeling peevish. "Don't you remember +what the King said?" + +"Pooh!" cried Jenny. "What do I care what the King said! I think he +was just poking fun at us telling us we mustn't lift the cover of that +silver dish. After all a dish is a dish and it's no crime to lift a +cover even if it is made of silver!" + +With that Jenny jumped up and before her husband could stop her she +lifted the forbidden cover. Instantly a little white mouse hopped out +of the silver dish and scurried away. + +"Oh!" Jenny screamed, dropping the cover with a great clatter. + +The King who was in an adjoining chamber heard the noise and came in. + +"So!" he said, "you have done the one thing that I told you not to do! +You haven't been here three days and although you've had everything +that heart could wish for yet you couldn't obey me in this one little +matter!" + +"Your Majesty," the man said, "it was my wife who did it, not I." + +"No matter," the King said, "you, too, are to blame. If you had +restrained her it wouldn't have happened." + +Then he called his servants and had them strip off the fine clothes +and dress the couple again in their old rags. + +"Now," he said as he drove them from the castle gates, "never again +blame Adam and Eve for the misfortunes which you bring upon +yourselves!" + + + [Illustration: _They carried home the treasure on their backs_] + +III + +SUSAN WALKER, WHAT A TALKER! + +[Decoration] + +There was once a man whose wife was an awful talker. Her name was +Susanna. No matter how important it was to keep a matter quiet, if +Susanna knew about it, she just had to talk. She was always running to +the neighbors and exclaiming: + +"Oh, my dear, have you heard so and so?" + +Her husband was an industrious fellow. He set nets in the river, he +snared birds in the forest, and he worked at any odd jobs that came +along. + +It happened one day while he was out in the forest that he found a +buried treasure. + +"Ah!" he thought to himself, "now I can buy a little farm that will +keep me and Susanna comfortable the rest of our days!" + +He started home at once to tell his wife the good fortune that had +befallen them. He had almost reached home when he stopped, suddenly +realizing that the first thing Susanna would do would be to spread the +news broadcast throughout the village. Then of course the government +would get wind of his find and presently officers of the law would +come and confiscate the entire treasure. + +"That would never do," he told himself. "I must think out some plan +whereby I can let Susanna know about the treasure without risking the +loss of it." + +He puzzled over the matter for a long time and at last hit upon +something that he thought might prove successful. + +In his nets that day he had caught a pike and in one of his snares he +had found a grouse. He went back now to the river and put the bird in +the fishnet, and then he went to the woods and put the fish in the +snare. This done he went home and at once told Susanna about the +buried treasure which was going to be the means of making their old +age comfortable. + +She flew at once into great excitement. + +"La! La! A buried treasure! Whoever heard of such luck! Oh, how all +the neighbors will envy us when they hear about it! I can hardly wait +to tell them!" + +"But they mustn't hear!" her husband told her. "You don't want the +officers of the law coming and taking it all from us, do you?" + +"That would be a nice how-do-you-do!" Susanna cried. "What! Come and +take our treasure that you found yourself in the forest?" + +"Yes, my dear, that's exactly what they'd do if once they heard about +it." + +"Well, you can depend upon it, my dear husband, not a soul will hear +about it from me!" + +She shook her head vigorously and repeated this many times and then +tried to slip out of the house on some such excuse as needing to +borrow a cup of meal from a neighbor. + +But the man insisted on her staying beside him all evening. She kept +remembering little errands that would take her to the houses of +various neighbors but each time she attempted to leave her husband +called her back. At last he got her safely to bed. + +Early next morning, before she had been able to talk to any one, he +said: + +"Now, my dear, come with me to the forest and help me to carry home +the treasure. On the way we'd better see if we've got anything in the +nets and the snares." + +They went first to the river and when the man had lifted his nets they +found a grouse which he made Susanna reach over and get. Then in the +woods he let her make the discovery of a pike in one of the snares. +She was all the while so excited about the treasure that she hadn't +mind enough left to be surprised that a bird should be caught in a +fishnet and a fish in a birdsnare. + +Well, they found the precious treasure and they stowed it away in two +sacks which they carried home on their backs. On the way home Susanna +could scarcely refrain from calling out to every passerby some hint of +their good fortune. As they passed the house of Helmi, her dearest +crony, she said to her husband: + +"My dear, won't you just wait here a moment while I run in and get a +drink of water?" + +"You mustn't go in just now," her husband said. "Don't you hear what's +going on?" + +There was the sound of two dogs fighting and yelping in the kitchen. + +"Helmi is getting a beating from her husband," the man said. "Can't +you hear her crying? This is no time for an outsider to appear." + +All that day and all that night he kept so close to Susanna that the +poor woman wasn't able to exchange a word with another human being. + +Early next morning she escaped him and ran as fast as her legs could +carry her to Helmi's house. + +"My dear," she began all out of breath, "such a wonderful treasure as +we've found but I've sworn never to whisper a word about it for fear +the government should hear of it! I should have stopped and told you +yesterday but your husband was beating you--" + +"What's that?" cried Helmi's husband who came in just then and caught +the last words. + +"It's the treasure we've found!" + +"The treasure? What are you talking about? Begin at the beginning." + +"Well, my old man and me we started out yesterday morning and first we +went to the river to see if there was anything in the nets. We found a +grouse--" + +"A grouse?" + +"Yes, we found a grouse in the nets. Then we went to the forest and +looked in the snares and in one we found a pike." + +"A pike!" + +"Yes. Then we went and dug up the treasure and put it in two sacks and +you could have seen us yourself carrying it home on our backs but you +were too busy beating poor Helmi." + +"I beating poor Helmi! Ho! Ho! Ho! That is a good one! I was busy +beating my wife while you were getting birds out of fishnets and fish +out of snares! Ho! Ho! Ho!" + +"It's so!" Susanna cried. "It is so! You were so beating Helmi! And +you sounded just like two dogs fighting! And we did so carry home the +treasure!" + +But Helmi's husband only laughed the harder. That afternoon when he +went to the Inn he was still laughing and when the men there asked him +what was so funny he told them Susanna's story and soon the whole +village was laughing at the foolish woman who found birds in fishnets +and fish in snares and who thought that two yelping dogs were Helmi +and her husband fighting. + +As for the treasure that wasn't taken any more seriously than the +grouse and the pike. + +"It must have been two sacks of turnips they carried home on their +backs!" the village people decided. + +The husband of course said nothing and Susanna, too, was soon forced +to keep quiet for now whenever she tried to explain people only +laughed. + + + + +MIKKO, THE FOX + +[Decoration] + +_A Nursery Epic in Sixteen Adventures_ + + + [Illustration: _Osmo, the Bear, grunted out: "Huh! That's easy! + We'll eat the smallest of us next!"_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE I + +THE ANIMALS TAKE A BITE + +[Decoration] + +A Farmer once dug a pit to trap the Animals that had been stealing his +grain. By a strange chance he fell into his own pit and was killed. + +The Ermine found him there. + +"H'm," thought the Ermine, "that's the Farmer himself, isn't it? I +better take him before any one else gets him." + +So the Ermine dragged the Farmer's body out of the pit, put it on a +sledge, and then, after taking a bite, began hauling it away. + +Presently he met the Squirrel who clapped his hands in surprise. + +"God bless you, brother!" the Squirrel exclaimed, "what's that you're +hauling behind you?" + +"It's the Farmer himself," the Ermine explained. "He fell into the pit +that he had digged for us poor forest folk and serve him right, too! +Take a bite of him and then come along and help me pull." + +"Very well," the Squirrel said. + +He took a bite of the Farmer and then marched along beside the Ermine, +helping him to pull the sledge. + +Presently they met Jussi, the Hare. Jussi looked at them in amazement, +his eyes popping out of his head. + +"Mercy me!" he cried, "what's that you two are hauling?" + +"It's the Farmer," the Ermine explained. "He fell into the pit that he +digged for us poor forest folk and serve him right, too! Take a bite +of him, Jussi, and then come along and help us pull." + +So Jussi, the Hare, took a bite of the Farmer and then marched along +beside the Ermine and the Squirrel helping them to pull the sledge. + +Next they met Mikko, the Fox. + +"Goodness me!" Mikko said, "what's that you three are hauling?" + +The Ermine again explained: + +"It's the Farmer. He fell into the pit that he had digged for us poor +forest folk and serve him right, too! Take a bite of him, Mikko, and +then come along and help us pull." + +So Mikko, the Fox, took a bite and then marched along beside the +Ermine and the Squirrel and the Hare helping them to pull the sledge. + +Next they met Pekka, the Wolf. + +"Good gracious!" Pekka cried, "what's that you four are hauling?" + +The Ermine explained: + +"It's the Farmer. He fell into the pit that he had digged for us poor +forest folk and serve him right, too! Take a bite of him, Pekka, and +then help us pull." + +So Pekka, the Wolf, took a bite and then marched along beside the +Ermine, the Squirrel, the Hare, and the Fox, helping them to pull the +sledge. + +Next they met Osmo, the Bear. + +"Good heavens!" Osmo rumbled, "what's that you five are hauling?" + +"It's the Farmer," the Ermine explained. "He fell into the pit that he +had digged for us poor forest folk and serve him right, too! Take a +bite of him, Osmo, and then help us pull." + +So Osmo, the Bear, took a bite and then marched along beside the +Ermine, the Squirrel, the Hare, the Fox, and the Wolf, helping them to +pull the sledge. + +Well, they pulled and they pulled and whenever they felt tired or +hungry they stopped and took a bite until the Farmer was about +finished. + +Then Pekka, the Wolf, said: + +"See here, brothers, we've eaten up every bit of the Farmer except his +beard. What are we going to eat now?" + +Osmo, the Bear, grunted out: + +"Huh! That's easy! We'll eat the smallest of us next!" + +He had no sooner spoken than the Squirrel ran up a tree and the Ermine +slipped under a stone. + +Pekka, the Wolf said: + +"But the smallest have escaped!" + +Osmo, the Bear, grunted again: + +"Huh! The smallest now is that pop-eyed Jussi! Let's--" + +At mention of his name the Hare went loping across the field and was +soon at a safe distance. + +Osmo, the Bear, put his heavy paw on the Fox's shoulder. + +"Mikko," he said, "it's your turn now for you're the smallest of us +three." + +Mikko, the Fox, pretended not to be at all afraid. + +"That's true," he said, "I'm the smallest. All right, brothers, I'm +ready. But before you eat me I wish you'd take me to the top of the +hill. Down here in the valley it's so gloomy." + +"Very well," the others agreed, "we'll go where you say. It is more +cheerful there." + +As they climbed the hill the Fox whispered to the Wolf: + +"Sst! Pekka! When you eat me whose turn will it be then? Who will be +the smallest then?" + +"Mercy me!" the Wolf cried, "it will be my turn then, won't it?" + +The terror of the thought quite took his appetite away. + +"See here, Osmo," he said to the Bear, "I don't think it would be +right for us to eat Mikko. You and I and Mikko ought to be friends and +live together in peace. Now let's take a vote on the matter and we'll +do whatever the majority says. I vote that we three be friends. What +do you say, Mikko?" + +The Fox said that he agreed with the Wolf. It would be much better +all around if they three were friends. + +"Well," grunted Osmo, the Bear, "it's no use my voting for you two +make a majority. But I must say I'm sorry to have you vote this way +for I'm hungry." + +So the three animals, the Bear, the Wolf, and the Fox, agreed +henceforward to be friends and planned to live near each other in the +woods behind the Farm. + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE II + +THE PARTNERS + +[Decoration] + +The Bear and the Wolf and the Fox made houses quite close together and +the Wolf and the Fox decided to go into partnership. + +"The first thing we ought to do," said Pekka, the Wolf, "is make a +clearing in the forest and plant some crops." + +The Fox agreed and the very next day they started out to work. Each +had a crock with three pats of butter for his dinner. They left their +crocks in the cool water of a little spring in the forest not far from +the place where they had decided to make a clearing. + +It was hard work felling trees and the Fox, soon tiring of it, made +some sort of excuse to run off. When he came back he said to the Wolf: + +"Pekka, the folks at the Farm are having a christening and have sent +me an invitation to attend." + +"It's too bad we're so busy to-day," the Wolf said. "Another day you +might have gone." + +"But I must go," the Fox insisted. "They've been good neighbors to us +and they'd be insulted if I refused." + +"Very well," the Wolf said, "if you feel that way about it you better +go. But hurry back for we have a lot to do." + +So the Fox trotted off but he got no farther than the spring where the +butter crocks were cooling. He took the Wolf's crock and licked off +the top layer of butter. Then after a while he went back to the +clearing. + +"Well, Mikko," the Wolf said, "is the christening over?" + +"Yes, it's over." + +"What did they name the child?" + +"They named it Top." + +"Top? That's a strange name!" + +In a few moments the Fox again ran off and returned with the +announcement that there was to be another christening at the Farm and +again they wanted him to attend. + +"Another christening!" the Wolf exclaimed. "How can that be?" + +"This time the daughter has a baby." + +"You're not going, are you, Mikko? You can't always be going to +christenings." + +"That's true, Pekka, that's true," said the Fox, "but I think I must +go this time." + +The Wolf sighed. + +"You will hurry back, won't you? This work is too much for me alone." + +"Yes, Pekka dear," the Fox promised, "I'll hurry back as quickly as I +can." + +So he trotted off again to the spring and the Wolf's butter crock. +This time he ate the middle pat of the Wolf's butter, then slowly +sauntered back to the clearing. + +"Well," said the Wolf, pausing a moment in his work, "what did they +name the baby this time?" + +"This one they named Middle." + +"Middle? That's a strange name to give a baby!" + +For a few moments the Fox pretended to work hard. Then he ran off +again. When he came back, he said: + +"Pekka, do you know they're having another christening at the Farm +and they say that I just must come." + +"Another christening! Now, Mikko, that's too much! How can they be +having another christening?" + +"Well, this time it's the daughter-in-law that has a baby." + +"I don't care who it is," the Wolf said, "you just can't go. You've +got some work to do, you have!" + +The Fox agreed: + +"You're right, Pekka, you're right! I'm entirely too busy to be +running off all the time to christenings! I'd say, 'No!' in a minute +if it wasn't that we are new settlers and they are our nearest +neighbors. As it is I'm afraid they'd think it wasn't neighborly if I +didn't come. But I'll hurry back, I promise you!" + +So for the third time the Fox trotted off to the little spring and +this time he licked the Wolf's butter crock clean to the bottom. Then +he went slowly back to the clearing and told the Wolf about the +christening and the baby. + +"They've named this one Bottom," he said. + +"Bottom!" the Wolf echoed. "What funny names they give children +nowadays!" + +The Fox pretended to work hard for a few minutes, then threw himself +down exhausted. + + [Illustration: _"Wake up, Pekka! Wake up! There's butter running + out of your nose!"_] + +"Heigh ho!" he said, with a yawn, "I'm so tired and hungry it must be +dinner time!" + +The Wolf looked at the sun and said: + +"Yes, I think we had better rest now and eat." + +So they went to the spring and got their butter crocks. The Wolf found +that his had already been licked clean. + +"Mikko!" he cried, "have you been at my butter?" + +"Me?" the Fox said in a tone of great innocence. "How could I have +been at your butter when you know perfectly well that I've been +working right beside you all morning except when I was away at the +christenings? You must have eaten up your butter yourself!" + +"Of course I haven't eaten it up myself!" the Wolf declared. "I just +bet anything you took it!" + +The Fox pretended to be much aggrieved. + +"Pekka, I won't have you saying such a thing! We must get at the +bottom of this! I tell you what we'll do: we'll both lie down in the +sun and the heat of the sun will melt the butter and make it run. Now +then, if butter runs out of my nose then I'm the one that has eaten +your butter; if it runs out of your nose, then you've eaten it +yourself. Do you agree to this test?" + +The Wolf said, yes, he agreed, and at once lay down in the sun. He had +been working so hard that he was very tired and in a few moments he +was sound asleep. Thereupon the Fox slipped over and daubed a little +lump of butter on the end of his nose. The sun melted the butter and +then, of course, it looked as if it were running out of the Wolf's +nose. + +"Wake up, Pekka! Wake up!" the Fox cried. "There's butter running out +of your nose!" + +The Wolf awoke and felt his nose with his tongue. + +"Why, Mikko," he said in surprise, "so there is! Well, I suppose I +must have eaten that butter myself but I give you my word for it I +don't remember doing it!" + +"Well," said the Fox, pretending still to feel hurt, "you shouldn't +always suspect me." + +When they went back to the clearing, the Wolf began pulling the brush +together to burn it up and the Fox slipped away and lay down behind +some brushes. + +"Mikko! Mikko!" the Wolf called. "Aren't you going to help me burn the +brush?" + +"You set it a-fire," the Fox called back, "and I'll stay here to guard +against any flying sparks. We don't want to burn down the whole +forest!" + +So the Wolf burned up all the brush while the Fox took a pleasant nap. + +Then when he was ready to plant the seed in the rich wood ashes, the +Wolf again called out to the Fox to come help him. + +"You do the planting, Pekka," the Fox called back, "and I'll stay here +and frighten off the birds. If I don't they'll come and pick up every +seed you plant." + +So Mikko, the rascal, took another nap while the poor Wolf planted the +field he had already cleared and burned. + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE III + +THE FOX AND THE CROW + +[Decoration] + +In a short time the field that Pekka, the Wolf, had planted began to +sprout. Pekka was delighted. + +"See, Mikko," he said to the Fox, "our grain is growing and we shall +soon be harvesting it!" + +The Fox turned up his nose indifferently. + +"If we don't get something to eat before that grain ripens," he said, +"we'll starve, both of us! While we wait for the harvest I think we +better go out hunting. I'm going this minute for I tell you I'm +hungry!" + +The Fox went sniffing into the forest and finally came to the tree +where Harakka, the Magpie, had her nest. The Fox, cocking his head, +paced slowly round and round the tree, looking at it from every angle. +Harakka, the Magpie, sitting on her nest among her fledglings began to +feel nervous. + +"Say, Mikko," she called down, "what are you looking at?" + +At first the Fox made no answer. Deep in thought, apparently, he +nodded his head and murmured: + +"Yes, the very tree!" + +Harakka, the Magpie, again called down: + +"What are you looking at, Mikko?" + +The Fox started as though he had heard the question for the first +time. + +"Ah, Harakka, is that you? Good day to you! I hope you are well! I +hope the children are all well! I was so busy looking for the right +tree that I didn't recognize you at first. You see I have to cut down +a tree to get wood for a new pair of _skis_. This tree is just the one +I want." + +"Oh, mercy me!" the Magpie cried. "You can't cut down this tree! Do +you want to kill all my children? This is our home!" + +Mikko, the rascal, pretended to be very sympathetic. + +"I'm awfully sorry to have to disturb you, truly I am, but I'm afraid +I do have to cut down this tree. I can't find another that suits me as +well." + +The Magpie flapped her wings in despair. + +"You hard-hearted wretch! What will you take not to cut down this +tree?" + +The Fox put his paw to his head and pretended to think hard. After a +moment he said: + +"Well, Harakka, I'll make you this offer: I'll leave this tree +standing provided you throw me down one of your fledglings." + +"What!" the poor Magpie shrieked. "Give you one of my babies! I'll +never do that! Never! Never! _Never!_" + +"Oh, very well! Just as you like! If I cut the tree down I can get +them all. But I thought for the sake of old times I'd ask for only +one. However, do as you think best." + +What could the poor Magpie say? If the tree were felled and her +fledglings thrown out of the nest they would certainly all perish. +Perhaps it would be wise to sacrifice one to save the rest. + +"You promise to let the tree stand," she said, "if I give you one of +my children?" + +"Yes," the rascal promised, "just drop me one of your fledglings, a +nice plump one, and I won't cut down the tree." + +With shaking claw Harakka pushed one of her children over the edge of +the nest. It fluttered to the ground and Mikko carried it off. + +Well, the next day what did that Fox do but come back and begin pacing +around the tree again. + +"Yes," he said, pretending to talk to himself, "this is the best tree +I can find. I might as well cut it down at once." + +"But, Mikko!" cried the Magpie, "you forget! You said you wouldn't cut +down this tree if I gave you one of my children and I did give you +one!" + +The Fox flipped his tail indifferently. + +"I know," he said, "I did promise but I thought then I could find +another tree that would suit me as well as this one, but I can't. I've +looked everywhere and I can't. I'm sorry but I'm afraid that I'll just +have to take this tree." + +"O dear, O dear, O dear!" the poor distracted Magpie wept. "Will +nothing make you leave this tree stand?" + +The Fox smacked his lips. + +"Well, Harakka, drop me down another of your fledglings and I won't +disturb the tree. I promise." + +"What! Another of my babies! Oh, you wretch!" + +"Well, suit yourself," Mikko said. "One of your fledglings and you can +keep the others safe in the nest, or I'll cut the tree down." + +What could the poor Magpie do? Wouldn't it be better to sacrifice +another fledgling on the chance of saving the rest? Yes, it would! So +she pushed another out of the nest. It fluttered to the ground and +Mikko, the rascal, carried it off. + +That afternoon Varis, the Crow, came to call on the Magpie. + +"Why, my dear," she said, looking over the fledglings, "two of your +children are missing! Whatever has become of them?" + +"It's that rascally Mikko!" the Magpie cried, and thereupon she told +her friend the whole story. + +Varis, the Crow, listened carefully and then said: + +"My dear, that miserable Fox has been fooling you! Why, he can't cut +down this tree or any other tree for that matter! He hasn't even got +an ax! Don't let him impose on you a third time!" + +So the very next day when the Fox came and again tried the same little +trick, Harakka, the Magpie, tossed her head scornfully and said: + +"Go along, you rascal! You can't fool me again! How can you cut down +this tree or any other for that matter when you haven't even got an +ax!" + +The Fox was furious at being cheated of his dinner. + +"You didn't think that out yourself, Harakka!" he said. "Some one's +been talking to you! Who was it?" + +"It was my dear friend, Varis," the Magpie said. "She's on to your +tricks!" + +"I'll teach that Crow to interfere with my affairs!" the Fox muttered +to himself as he trotted off. + +He went to an open field and lay down with his mouth open, pretending +to be dead. + +"I'm sure Varis will soon spy me!" he said to himself. + +He was right. Presently the Crow began circling above him. She flew +nearer and nearer and at last alighted on his head. His tongue was +lolling out and Varis decided to have her first bite there. She gave +it a sharp peck at which the Fox jumped up and caught her in his paws. + +"Ha! Ha!" he cried. "So you're the one who spoiled my little game with +Harakka, are you? Well, I'll teach you not to interfere with me! As I +haven't got one of Harakka's fledglings for my dinner, I'm going to +take you!" + +"You don't mean you're going to eat me!" cried the Crow in terror. + + [Illustration: _"I'll teach that Crow to interfere with my affairs!" + the Fox muttered to himself as he trotted off_] + +"That's exactly what I mean!" + +"No, no, Mikko! Don't do that!" + +"Yes, that's exactly what I'm going to do! I'm going to teach you +birds that I'm not an animal to be played jokes on!" + +"I suppose," the Crow said, sighing, "if it must be, it must be! But, +Mikko, if you really want to use me as a warning to the other birds, +you oughtn't to eat me right down. It would be much better if you +dragged me along the ground first. Then they'd see a wing here, a leg +there, and a long trail of feathers. That really would terrify them." + +"I believe you're right," the Fox said. + +He put the Crow down on the ground and lifted his paw for a moment to +change his hold. The Crow instantly jerked away and escaped. + +"Ha! Ha!" she cawed as she flew off. "You were clever enough to catch +me, Mikko, but you weren't clever enough to eat me when you had me!" + +So this was one time when Mikko, the Fox, was worsted. + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE IV + +THE CHIEF MOURNER + +[Decoration] + +"Mercy me!" thought Mikko to himself as he watched Varis, the Crow, +fly away, "this is certainly my unlucky day! There I had my dinner +right in my hand and then lost it!" + +Sighing and shaking his head he sauntered slowly back to the forest. + +Now it happened that Osmo, the Bear, had just lost his wife and was +out looking for some one to bewail her death. The first person he met +was Pekka, the Wolf. + +"Pekka," he said, "my wife's dead and I'm out looking for a good +strong mourner. Can you mourn?" + +"Me? Indeed I can! Just listen!" + +Pekka, the Wolf, pointed his nose to the sky and let out a long +shivery howl. + +"There!" he said. "I don't believe you'll find any one that can do any +better than that!" + +But Osmo, the Bear, shook his head. + +"No, Pekka, you won't do. I don't like your mourning at all!" + +The Bear ambled on and presently he met the Hare. + +"Good day, Jussi," he said. "Are you any good at mourning? Show me +what you can do." + +The Hare gave some frightened squeaks as his idea of mourning the +dead. + +"No, no," Osmo said, "I don't like your mourning either." + +So he walked on farther until by chance he met the Fox. + +"Mikko," he said, "my wife's dead and I'm out looking for a good +strong mourner. Can you mourn?" + + [Illustration: _And Mikko, beginning with a little whimpering + sound, slowly rose to a high heartrending cry_] + +"Can I? Indeed I can!" the Fox declared. "I'm a marvel at mourning! I +can wail high and low and soft and loud and just any way you want! +Listen!" And Mikko, beginning with a little whimpering sound, slowly +rose to a high heartrending cry. This is what he wailed: + + "_Med! Med! Med!_ + The Bear's Wife is dead! + _Lax! Lax! Lax!_ + No more she'll spin the flax! + _Eyes! Eyes! Eyes!_ + No more she'll bake the pies! + _Air! Air! Air!_ + No more she'll drive the mare! + _Shakes! Shakes! Shakes!_ + There'll be no more little cakes! + _Darth! Darth! Darth!_ + Throw the pots on the hearth + For the Bear's Wife is dead! + _Med! Med! Med!_" + +Osmo, the Bear, was deeply moved. + +"Beautiful! Beautiful!" he grunted hoarsely. "How well you knew her! +Come along home with me, Mikko, and start right in! Oh, how +beautifully you wail!" + +So Mikko went home with the Bear. The old Bear Wife was laid out on a +bench in the kitchen. + +"Now then," the Bear said, "you begin the wailing while I cook the +porridge." + +"No, no, Osmo," the Fox said, "I couldn't possibly wail in here! The +place is full of smoke and my voice would get husky in two minutes! +Can't you lay her out in the storehouse?" + +The Bear demurred but the Fox insisted and at last had his way. So +together they dragged the body of the old Bear Wife out to the +storehouse. The Fox stood beside the body ready to begin his wailing +and the Bear went back to the kitchen. + +The moment the Bear was out of sight Mikko, the rascal, instead of +bewailing the old Bear Wife began gobbling her up! He just gobbled and +gobbled and gobbled as fast as he could. + +"What's the matter?" the Bear called out after a few minutes. "Why +don't you begin?" + +The Fox made no reply but kept on gobbling as hard as he could. + +"Mikko! Mikko!" the Bear called out again. "What's the matter? Why +aren't you howling?" + +By this time the Fox had made a good dinner, so he called back: + +"Don't bother me! I'm busy eating! Yum! Yum! Yum! Bear meat is awful +good! Just give me a few more minutes and I'll be finished!" + +At that the Bear rushed out of the kitchen in a terrible rage but the +Fox was already running off and the Bear was unable to catch him. He +did hit the end of his tail with the long spoon with which he had +been measuring the meal, but that was all. + +Mikko, the rascal, got safely away. However, to this day his tail +shows the white mark of the meal. + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE V + +MIRRI, THE CAT + +[Decoration] + +One day while the Fox was out walking in the forest he met a stranger. + +"Good day," he said. "Who are you?" + +"I am Mirri," the stranger said, "a poor unfortunate Cat out of +employment. I had service in a decent family but I've had to leave +them." + +"Did they treat you badly?" the Fox asked. + +"No, it wasn't that. They were considerate enough but they kept +getting poorer and poorer until finally they hadn't food enough to +feed us animals. Then I overheard the master say that soon they'd be +forced to eat us and that they'd begin with me. At that I decided it +was time for me to run away and here I am." + +"My poor Cat," Mikko said, "you've had a cruel experience! Why don't +you take service with me?" + +"Will I be safe with you?" the Cat asked. "Will you protect me?" + +"Will I?" the Fox repeated boastfully. "My dear Mirri, once it becomes +known that you are Mikko's servant all the animals will show you a +wholesome respect." + +"Well then, I'll enter your service," the Cat said. + +So the bargain was struck and the Fox at once began to train his new +servant. + +"Now, Mirri, tell me: what would you do if you suddenly met a Bear?" + +"There's just one thing I could do, master: I'd run up a tree." + +The Fox laughed. + +"You must have more ways than one to meet such a situation! Take me +now: there are any of a hundred things that I could do if I met a +Bear!" + + [Illustration: _He jerked quickly away and fled and the Bear was + left standing with his mouth wide open_] + +Just then Osmo, the Bear, ambled softly up behind the Fox. The Cat saw +him and instantly flew up a tree. Before the Fox could move Osmo +clutched him firmly on the shoulder with his teeth. + +"Oh, master, master!" the Cat called down from the tree. "What's this? +I with my one way have escaped and you with your hundred are caught!" + +But the Fox paid no heed to the Cat. He twisted his head around and +looked reproachfully at the Bear. + +"Why, Osmo, my dear old friend!" he said, "what in the world do you +mean taking hold of me so roughly! Ouch! You're nipping my shoulder, +really you are! I don't understand why you're acting this way! Here +I've always been such a good friend to you, so faithful, so true, +so--" + +"What!" rumbled the Bear. "Faithful! True! Oh, you--" + +Osmo's feelings overcame him to such an extent that he opened his jaws +to roar out freely his denial of the Fox's hypocrisy. + +That gave the Fox just the chance he wanted. He jerked quickly away +and fled and the Bear was left standing with his mouth wide open. + +Later when the Bear had ambled off the Fox returned and called the Cat +down from the tree. + +"You see, Mirri," he remarked casually, "it wasn't anything at all for +me to get the best of the Bear!" + +He could see that he had vastly impressed the Cat, so he let the +subject drop. + +"Come along, Mirri," he said, "it's time for us to go home." + +[Decoration] + + + [Illustration: _A terrible creature landed on his nose and drove it + full of pins and needles_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE VI + +THE FOX'S SERVANT + +[Decoration] + +A day or so later the Fox met Pekka, the Wolf. The Fox hadn't seen +much of Pekka recently for Pekka had been having a hard time and had +been on the verge of starvation. Now he was sleek again and well fed +for he had recently killed an Ox. + +"Good day, Pekka," the Fox said in a friendly way. + +"Good day, Mikko. How are you?" + +"Very fine indeed!" the Fox said. "You see I have a new servant. Oh, +he's a wonderful servant! He's not big to look at, you know, but he's +so strong and quick that he'd jump on you in a minute and eat you up +before you knew what was happening!" + +"Really, Mikko?" + +"Yes, really! You just ought to see him!" + +"I'd like to see him," the Wolf said. + +"Well, you might slip down now and take a peep in the kitchen. He's at +home. But, my dear Pekka, I warn you not to let him see you! If he +catches sight of you, I won't be responsible for the consequences!" + +The Wolf was deeply impressed with all this. He crept carefully down +to the Fox's kitchen and sniffed cautiously at the crack under the +door. The Cat inside, seeing the tip of the Wolf's nose and thinking +it was a Mouse, pounced on it with all his claws. This gave the Wolf a +mighty fright and he bolted madly off into the forest. + +He was still panting when he met the Bear. + +"Osmo," he said, "have you heard about that awful creature that Mikko +has for a servant?" + +The Bear had heard nothing, so the Wolf related to him his own +terrifying experience. + +The Bear's curiosity was aroused. + +"I must have a glimpse of this wonderful servant," he said, ambling +off in the direction of the Fox's kitchen. + +"I'll wait for you here," the Wolf called after him, "and I warn you, +Osmo, be careful!" + +The Bear when he got to the Fox's kitchen quietly stuck his nose under +the crack of the door and squinted inside. He hardly had time for one +squint when a terrible creature with a straight tail that looked like +a spear came flying through the air, landed on his nose, and drove it +full of pins and needles. + +"Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" the Bear whimpered as he hurried back to the Wolf. + +"Did you see him?" the Wolf asked. + +"I got just one glimpse of him," the Bear said. "He had a long spear +sticking up over his shoulder and he came swooping down through the +air just as if he had wings!" + +"My! I wish we could really see him!" the Wolf said. "Suppose we ask +Mikko to arrange some way we can have a good look at him." + +So they went to the Fox and Mikko, the rascal, said: + +"Well, now, if you make a feast and invite my servant I think he will +come." + +"All right," the Wolf said, "that's what we'll do. I've still got some +of that ox. It will make a fine feast." + +So they roasted the remains of the ox and set it out. + +"Now I'll go get my servant," the Fox said. "When you hear us coming, +you two hide some place where you can see us but we can't see you. If +my servant once sees you I won't be responsible for the consequences!" + +So the Wolf hid in some bushes nearby and the Bear drew himself up +into the branches of a tree. + +Well, the Fox and the Cat arrived and sat them down to the feast. Now +it happened that the Wolf was not able to see, so he tried to twist +himself around into a better position. The Cat caught a glimpse of his +tail moving in the bushes and instantly pounced on it. With one +terrified yelp, the Wolf jumped out of the bushes and fled into the +forest as fast as he could. + +In fright the Cat scampered up the tree and the Bear, of course, +supposed that the awful creature now was after him. In his frantic +efforts to escape he tumbled down out of the tree and broke two ribs. +But for all that he made off, too terrified to look back. + +So the Fox and the Cat were left to finish the ox in peace. + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE VII + +THE WOLF SINGS + +[Decoration] + +Having sacrificed his ox in order to feast the Fox's servant, the Wolf +had nothing left for himself and was soon very hungry. He could find +nothing to eat in the forest, so he went prowling around a farm in +hopes of getting a pig or a chicken. The only living creature he came +upon was a thin old Dog asleep in the sun. + +"This is better than nothing," he thought to himself and, taking hold +of the Dog, he began dragging it off. + +"Cousin! Cousin!" cried the Dog. "Is this any way to treat a +relation? Let me go!" + +"I'm sorry," the Wolf said, "but I can't let you go. I'm too hungry." + +"Let me go," the Dog begged, "and I tell you what I'll do: I'll give +you a bottle of vodka." + +"Promises come easy," the Wolf said. "Where will you get the vodka?" + +"Under the bench in the kitchen. That's where the master keeps his +bottle. I've seen him hide it there. Come to-night after the family's +asleep and I'll let you in and give you the vodka." + +Now Pekka, the Wolf, was very fond of vodka, so he said to the Dog: + +"Very well, I'll let you go. But see that you keep your promise!" + +Late that night when the family were asleep, the Wolf came scratching +at the farmhouse door and the Dog let him in. + +"Well, old fellow, you know why I've come," the Wolf said. + +At once the Dog crawled under the bench and got the master's bottle of +vodka. + +"Here, Pekka, here it is!" he said, offering the Wolf the bottle. + + [Illustration: _The Wolf went staggering around the room howling + at the top of his voice_] + +"You drink first," Pekka insisted. "You're the host." + +The Dog raised the bottle and took a little sip. Then the Wolf took a +deep swallow. + +"Ah!" he said, smacking his lips, "that's something like!" + +His stomach was empty and the vodka went through his veins like fire. +He felt happy and laughed and went capering around the room. + +"I feel like singing!" he cried. + +"My dear Pekka," the Dog said, "I beg you don't sing! You will wake +the folks! Sit down quietly and we'll talk." + +So they sat awhile and talked and then the Wolf took another deep +swallow of the vodka. Again he wanted to sing and the Dog had trouble +in restraining him. + +"Do you want to wake the family, Pekka? Be quiet now or you can't have +any more vodka!" + +The Wolf took another deep drink and after that there was no holding +him back. He went staggering around the room howling at the top of his +voice. + +The Farmer and all his family came hurrying into the kitchen with +clubs and pokers and whatever they could pick up. + +"It's a Wolf!" the Farmer cried. "The impudent scoundrel, coming +right into the house! Give him a good beating!" + +If the door hadn't been open they would have clubbed poor Pekka to +death. As it was he barely escaped with his life. + +[Decoration] + + + [Illustration: _In the confusion that followed the Wolves stampeded, + running helter-skelter in all directions_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE VIII + +THE CLEVER GOAT + +[Decoration] + +The truth is Pekka, the Wolf, was a pretty stupid fellow always +getting into some scrape or other. With sore ribs and a back aching +from the beating which the farm folk had given him he slunk quietly +along the forest ways hoping to come upon some easy prey. Suddenly he +saw ahead of him a Goat and a Ram. + +"What are they doing hereabouts?" he thought to himself. "This is no +place for them and if anything happens to them it will be their own +fault." + +Vuhi, the Goat, and Dinas, the Ram, both knew that the forest was no +place for them. But where else could they go? They had recently been +turned loose to fend for themselves by their poor old master who was +no longer able to feed them. + +"This forest rather frightens me," the Ram had said to the Goat. "Do +you suppose we'll be able to keep off the Wolves?" + +Vuhi, the Goat, flirted his whiskers and said: + +"I've got a plan." + +Thereupon he took a sack and half filled it with dry chips. Then when +he shook the sack the chips made a hollow rattle. He threw the sack +over his shoulder and said to the Ram: + +"Don't you be frightened, Dinas. We'll be able to hold our own with +the forest creatures." + +It was just at this moment that Pekka, the Wolf, appeared. + +"Ha! Ha!" said Pekka suspiciously. "What's that you've got in that +sack? No nonsense now! Answer me at once or I'll have to kill you +both!" + +Vuhi, the Goat, gave the sack a little rattle. + +"In this sack?" he said. "Oh, only the skulls and bones of the Wolves +we have eaten. We haven't had any Wolf meat now for some time, have +we, Dinas? It's good you've come along for we're hungry.... Attention, +Dinas! Kill the Wolf!" + +The Ram lowered his horns ready for attack and Pekka, the Wolf, too +surprised to resist and too stiff to run away, cried out wildly: + +"Brothers! Brothers! Don't kill me! I'm your friend! Spare me and I'll +do something for you!" + +"Attention, Dinas!" the Goat commanded. "Don't kill the Wolf just +yet!" + +Then he asked Pekka: + +"What will you do for us if we spare you?" + +"I'll send you twelve Wolves," Pekka promised. "That will give you +more meat than you'd have if you killed just me!" + +"Twelve," the Goat replied. "You are right: twelve Wolves will give us +more meat than one. Very well, we'll let you go on condition that you +send us twelve. But see you keep your word!" + +So the Wolf went off as fast as his stiff legs could carry him and +assembled twelve of his brothers. + +"I've called you together," he said, "to warn you of two terrible +creatures, a Goat and a Ram, who are here in the forest eating up +Wolves! Already they have a sack full of our unfortunate relations' +skulls and bones! I saw the sack myself! Don't you think we ought all +of us to flee?" + +"What!" said the other Wolves, "thirteen Wolves turn tail on one Goat +and one Ram? Never! We'll go together and give them battle!" + +"Don't count me in!" Pekka said. "I don't want to see those two +again!" + +So the twelve Wolves marched off without Pekka. + +The Goat as he saw them coming ran up a tree. The Ram followed him but +couldn't get very high. + +The twelve Wolves came under the tree and standing in close formation +called out: + +"Now then, you two, come on! We're ready for you!" + +"Attention, Dinas!" the Goat commanded. "They're all here, so lose no +more time! Jump down among them and kill them!" + +The Goat himself began climbing down the tree, at the same time making +an awful noise with his sack. He gave the Ram a push and the Ram +slipped and fell right on the backs of the Wolves. + +"That's right, Dinas! Kill them all!" the Goat shouted, rattling his +sack more furiously than ever. "Don't let one of them escape!" + +In the confusion that followed the Wolves stampeded, running +helter-skelter in all directions. Every Wolf there felt that his own +escape was a piece of rare good fortune. + +"Those terrible two!" he thought. + +Thereafter Vuhi, the Goat, and Dinas, the Ram, lived on in the forest +untroubled by the Wolves. + +[Decoration] + + + [Illustration: _"Here are three of us and see, here on the floor is + our harvest already divided into three heaps"_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE IX + +THE HARVEST + +[Decoration] + +Well, the time came when the field of barley which the Fox and the +Wolf had planted together was ready to harvest. So the two friends cut +the grain and carried the sheaves to the threshing barn where they +spread them out to dry. When it was time to thresh the grain, they +asked Osmo, the Bear, to come and help them. + +"Certainly," Osmo said. + +At the time agreed the three animals met at the threshing barn. + +"Now the first thing to decide," Pekka said, "is how to divide the +work." + +The Fox climbed nimbly up to the rafters. + +"I'll stay up here," he called down, "and support the beams and the +rafters. In that way there won't be any danger of their falling and +injuring either of you. You two work down there without any concern. +Trust me! I'll take care of you!" + +So Osmo, the Bear, used the flail, and Pekka, the Wolf, winnowed the +chaff from the grain. Mikko, the rascal, occasionally dropped down +upon them a hunk of wood. + +"Take care!" they'd call out. "Do you want to kill us?" + +"Indeed, brothers, you have no idea how hard it is for me to hold up +all these rafters!" Mikko would say. "You're very lucky it's only a +little piece that drops on you now and then! If it weren't for me +you'd certainly be killed, both of you!" + +Well, the Bear and the Wolf worked steadily. When they were finished +Mikko, the rascal, leaped down from the rafters and stretched himself +as though he had been working the hardest of them all. + +"I'm glad that job of mine is finished!" he said. "I couldn't have +held things up much longer!" + +"Well now," Pekka asked, "how shall we divide this our harvest?" + +"I'll tell you how," Mikko said. "Here are three of us and, see, here +on the floor is our harvest already divided into three heaps. The +biggest heap will naturally go to the biggest of us. That's Osmo, the +Bear. The middle sized heap will go to you, Pekka. I'm the smallest, +so the smallest heap comes to me." + +The Bear and the Wolf, stupid old things, agreed to this. So Osmo took +the great heap of straw, Pekka the pile of chaff, and Mikko, the +rascal, got for his share the little mound of clean grain. + +Together they all went to the mill to grind their meal. + +As the millstone turned on Mikko's grain, it made a rough rasping +sound. + +"Strange," Osmo said to Pekka, "Mikko's grain sounds different from +ours." + +"Mix some sand with yours," Mikko said, "then yours will make the same +sound." + +So the Bear and the Wolf poured some sand in their straw and their +chaff and sure enough, when they turned their millstones again, they, +too, got a rough rasping sound. + +This satisfied them and they went home feeling they had just as good a +winter's supply of food as Mikko. + + + [Illustration: _He dropped it in the water and of course it spread + out far and wide and the current carried it off_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE X + +THE PORRIDGE + +[Decoration] + +Well, it was only natural that they should all want to see at once +what kind of porridge their meal would make. + +Osmo's came out black and disgusting. Greatly disturbed he ambled over +to Mikko's house for advice. The Fox was stirring his own porridge +which was white and smooth. + +"What's the matter with my porridge?" the Bear asked. "Yours is white +and smooth but mine is black and horrid." + +"Did you wash your meal before you put it into the pot?" the Fox +asked. + +"Wash it? No! How do you wash meal?" + +"You take it to the river and drop it in the water. Then when it's +clean you take it out." + +The Bear at once went home and got his ground up straw and took it to +the river. He dropped it in the water and of course it spread out far +and wide and the current carried it off. + +So that was the end of Osmo's share of the harvest. + +Pekka, the Wolf, had as little luck with his porridge. Soon he, too, +came to Mikko for advice. + +"I don't know what's the matter with me," he said. "I don't seem to be +able to make good porridge. Look at yours all white and smooth! I must +watch you how you make it. Won't you let me hang my pot on your crane? +Then I'll do just as you do." + +"Certainly," the Fox said. "Hang your pot on this chain and the two +pots can then cook side by side." + +"Yours is so white to begin with," Pekka said, "and mine looks no +better than dirt." + +"Before you came I climbed up the chain and hung over the pot," the +Fox said. "The heat of the fire melted the fat in my tail and it +dripped down into the pot. It's that fat that makes my porridge look +so white." + +Poor gullible Pekka immediately suspended himself on the chain above +his porridge. But he didn't stay there long. The flames scorched him +and he fell down hurting his side. If you notice, to this day any Wolf +that you meet has stiff sides that make it hard for him to turn and +twist, and to this day all Wolves smell of burnt hair. + +Well, Pekka, after he had got his breath, tasted his porridge again to +see if it was any better. But it wasn't. It was as bad as ever. + +"I don't see any difference in it," he said. "Let me taste yours, +Mikko." + +The Fox artfully scooped up a spoonful of the Wolf's porridge and +dropped it into his own pot. + +"Help yourself," he said. "Take some out of that spot there. That's +good." + +The place he pointed to was, of course, the place where he had dropped +some of the Wolf's own porridge. + +So poor old stupid Pekka only sampled his own porridge again when he +thought he was tasting Mikko's. + +"Strange," he said, "your porridge doesn't taste good to me either. I +don't believe anything tastes good to me to-day. The truth is I don't +believe I like porridge." + +He went home sad and discouraged while Mikko, the rascal, chuckled to +himself and said: + +"I wonder why Pekka doesn't like porridge. It tastes awful good to +me!" + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE XI + +NURSE MIKKO + +[Decoration] + +The Wolf's wife gave birth to three little cubs and then died. + +"You poor children!" Pekka said, "your mother is dead and there is no +one to take her place. I must get you a nurse." + +So he went through the forest hunting some one to take care of his +motherless cubs. The white Grouse offered her services but, when she +sang a lullaby to show what a good nurse she could be, Pekka shook his +head. + +"I don't like your voice," he said. "I can't take you." + +Then Jussi, the Hare, applied for the position. + +"You know I'm lame," he said, "so quiet work like nursing would suit +me." + +"Can you sing lullabies?" Pekka asked. + +"Oh, yes! Listen!" and Jussi began squealing. + +"Stop!" Pekka cried. "I don't like your voice either." + +Just then Mikko, the Fox, came running up. + +"Good day, Pekka," he said. "I hear you're out looking for a nurse for +your sweet babies." + +"Yes, Mikko, I am. Can you recommend one?" + +"I'd like the job myself," the Fox said. + +"You, Mikko?" + +"Yes." + +"But you can't sing lullabies, can you?" + +"Oh, yes! I sing them very beautifully. Listen: + + 'Hushabye, sweet little cubs, + Hushabye to sleep! + Who best loves you, do you think? + Who will give you food and drink? + Who on faithful guard will keep? + Mikko! Mikko! + + 'Hushabye, sweet little cubs, + Mikko loves you well, + Loves each little pointed nose, + Loves your little scratchy toes, + Loves you more than he can tell-- + Mikko! Mikko!'" + + [Illustration: _He ran after Mikko and was about to overtake him when + Mikko slipped into a crevice in the rocks. Only one paw stuck out_] + +Pekka, the Wolf, was charmed with Mikko's lullaby. + +"Beautiful! Beautiful!" he said. "I never heard a sweeter lullaby! +You're the very nurse I want! Come home with me at once." + +So Mikko went home with Pekka and took over the care of the three +little Wolf cubs. + +"I'll go off now and get them something to eat," Pekka said. + +He came back after a while with the hind leg of a horse. + +"This will be enough for them to start on," he said. + +The Fox shook his head. + +"I'm afraid it won't last them very long. They're beautiful healthy +children with fine appetites." + +"Poor little dears!" Pekka said. "Let me see them." + +"Not just now!" Mikko insisted. "They're asleep and mustn't be +disturbed. Go out hunting again and the next time you come home you +shall see them." + +Pekka felt that the Fox must be a very good nurse indeed to be so +strict. So he went off hunting again without seeing his children. + +As soon as he was gone Mikko, the rascal, ate up all the horse meat +without giving the cubs one bite and then, as he was still hungry, he +ate one of the cubs. The next day he ate another cub, and the day +following he ate the last of them. He was just finishing that last +cub when the Wolf came home and called in at the door: + +"Now, nurse, here I am come home to see my dear children! They're +well, aren't they?" + +"Very well!" the Fox declared. "But they've grown so big under my good +care that the house isn't large enough now to hold them and you and me +at the same time. If you're coming in, I must get out first." + +So the Wolf stood aside as the Fox came out and scampered away. + +Then the Wolf went in and of course all he could find of his dear +children were their bones. + +"You faithless, faithless nurse!" he cried. + +In awful rage he ran after Mikko and was about to overtake him when +Mikko slipped into a crevice in the rocks. Only one paw stuck out. The +Wolf pounced on this paw and began gnawing it. + +"Say, Pekka, have you gone crazy?" the Fox asked. "What do you think +you're doing biting that old root? I hope you don't think it's one of +my paws. I'm sitting on all four paws." + +The Wolf looked up to see whether this was true and, quick as a flash, +Mikko, the rascal, drew in his paw. + +So the poor old Wolf, fooled again, went sadly home. + + + [Illustration: _Of course the instant he opened his mouth the Grouse + flew away_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE XII + +THE BEAR SAYS _NORTH_ + +[Decoration] + +One day while Osmo, the Bear, was prowling about the woods he caught a +Grouse. + +"Pretty good!" he thought to himself. "Wouldn't the other animals be +surprised if they knew old Osmo had caught a Grouse!" + +He was so proud of his feat that he wanted all the world to know of +it. So, holding the Grouse carefully in his teeth without injuring it, +he began parading up and down the forest ways. + +"They'll all certainly envy me this nice plump Grouse," he thought. +"And they won't be so ready to call me awkward and lumbering after +this, either!" + +Presently Mikko, the Fox, sauntered by. He saw at once that Osmo was +showing off and he determined that the Bear would not get the +satisfaction of any admiration from him. So he pretended not to see +the Grouse at all. Instead he pointed his nose upwards and sniffed. + +"Um! Um!" grunted Osmo, trying to attract attention to himself. + +"Ah," Mikko remarked, casually, "is that you, Osmo? What way is the +wind blowing to-day? Can you tell me?" + +Osmo, of course, could not answer without opening his mouth, so he +grunted again hoping that Mikko would have to notice why he couldn't +answer. But the Fox didn't glance at him at all. With his nose still +pointed upwards he kept sniffing the air. + +"It seems to me it's from the South," he said. "Isn't it from the +South, Osmo?" + +"Um! Um! Um!" the Bear grunted. + +"You say it is from the South, Osmo? Are you sure?" + +"Um! Um!" Osmo repeated, growing every moment more impatient. + +"Oh, not from the South, you say. Then from what direction is it +blowing?" + +By this time the Bear was so exasperated by Mikko's interest in the +wind when he should have been admiring the Grouse that he forgot +himself, opened his mouth, and roared out: + +"North!" + +Of course the instant he opened his mouth, the Grouse flew away. + +"Now see what you've done!" he stormed angrily. "You've made me lose +my fine plump Grouse!" + +"I?" Mikko asked. "What had I to do with it?" + +"You kept asking me about the wind until I opened my mouth--that's +what you did!" + +The Fox shrugged his shoulders. + +"Why did you open your mouth?" + +"Well, you can't say, 'North!' without opening your mouth, can you?" +the Bear demanded. + +The Fox laughed heartily. + +"See here, Osmo, don't blame me. Blame yourself. If I had had that +Grouse in my mouth and you had asked me about the wind, I should never +have said, 'North!'" + +"What would you have said?" the Bear asked. + +Mikko, the rascal, laughed harder than ever. Then he clenched his +teeth and said: + +"East!" + + + [Illustration: _"Why, do you know," he said, "my turnips and my + bread don't taste a bit like this!"_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE XIII + +OSMO'S SHARE + +[Decoration] + +One day Osmo, the Bear, came to a clearing where a Man was plowing. + +"Good day," the Bear said. "What are you doing?" + +"I'm plowing," the Man answered. "After I finish plowing I'm going to +harrow and then plant the field, half in wheat and half in turnips." + +"Yum! Yum!" Osmo thought to himself. "Good food that--wheat and +turnips!" + +Aloud he said: + +"I know how to plow and harrow. What do you say to my helping you?" + +"If you help me," the Man said, "I'll share the harvest with you." + +So Osmo set to work and between them they soon had the field plowed, +harrowed, and planted. + +When Autumn came they went to get their crops. + +At the turnip field the Man said: + +"Now what do you want as your share--the part that grows above the +ground or the part that grows below?" + +Osmo, the Bear, seeing how green and luxuriant the turnip tops were, +said: + +"Give me the part that grows above ground." + +After they had harvested the turnips, they went on to the wheat field +where the Man put the same question. + +The wheat stocks were all dry and shriveled. Osmo looked at them +wisely and said: + +"This time you better give me the part that grows under the ground." + +The Man laughed in his sleeve and agreed. + +One day the following winter the two met and the Man invited the Bear +to dinner. Osmo who was very hungry accepted the invitation gladly. + +First they had baked turnips. + +"Oh, but these are good!" Osmo said. "I've never tasted anything +better! What are they?" + +"Why," the Man said, "they're the turnips from that field that you and +I planted together." + +The Bear was greatly surprised. + +Then they had some freshly baked bread. + +"How good! How good!" Osmo exclaimed. "What is it?" + +"Just plain bread," the Man said, "baked from the wheat you and I +planted together." + +Osmo was more surprised than ever. + +"Why, do you know," he said, "my turnips and my bread don't taste a +bit like this!" + +The Man burst out laughing and Osmo wondered why. + +[Decoration] + + + [Illustration: _The first person they met was an old Horse. They + put their case to him_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE XIV + +THE REWARD OF KINDNESS + +[Decoration] + +Osmo, the Bear, used to go day after day to a field of growing rye and +eat as much as he wanted. The Farmer noticed from the Bear's tracks +that he always came by the same route. + +"I'll teach that Bear a lesson!" the Farmer thought to himself. + +So he set a snare made of a strong net and carefully covered it over +with leaves and branches. + +That day Osmo, when he came as usual to the field, got entangled in +the net and was unable to escape. + +The Farmer when he came and found him securely caught was overjoyed. + +"Now, you brute!" he said, "I've got you and I'm going to kill you!" + +"Oh, master, don't do that!" the Bear implored. "Don't kill me!" + +"Why shouldn't I kill you?" the Farmer asked. "Aren't you destroying +my rye?" + +"Let me off this time!" Osmo begged, "and I'll reward you! I swear I +will!" + +He begged and begged until at last he prevailed upon the Farmer to +open the net and let him out. + +"Now then," the Farmer said as soon as the Bear was freed, "how are +you going to reward me?" + +Osmo put a heavy paw on the Farmer's shoulder. + +"This is how I'm going to reward you," he said: "I'm going to eat you +up!" + +"What!" the Farmer exclaimed, "is that your idea of a reward for +kindness?" + +"Exactly!" Osmo declared. "In this world that is the reward kindness +always gets! Ask any one!" + +"I don't believe it! I don't believe it!" the Farmer cried. + +"Very well. I'll prove to you that I'm right. We'll ask the first +person we meet." + +The first person they met was an old Horse. They put their case to +him. + +"The Bear is right," the old Horse said. "Look at me: For thirty +years I gave my master faithful service and just this morning I heard +him say: 'It's time we killed that old plug! He's no good for work any +more and he's only eating his head off!'" + +The Bear squinted his little eyes. + +"You see!" + +"No, I don't see!" the Farmer insisted. "We must ask some one else." + +They walked on a little farther until they met an old Dog. They put +their case to him and at once the Dog said: + +"The Bear is right! Look at me: I gave my master a life time of +faithful service and just this morning I overheard him say: 'It's time +we killed that old Dog!' Alas, alas, in this wicked world goodness is +always so rewarded!" + +But still the Farmer was unsatisfied and to humor him Osmo said that +he was willing that they should put their case once more to the +judgment of an outsider. + +The next person they met was Mikko, the Fox. Mikko listened carefully +and then drawing the Farmer aside he whispered: + +"If I give judgment in your favor will you let me carry off all the +chickens in your hen-house?" + +"Indeed I will!" the Farmer promised. + +Then Mikko cleared his throat importantly and said: + +"H'm! H'm! To give fair judgment in this case I must go over all the +ground. First show me the field of rye and the damage Osmo did." + +So they went to the field and the Fox, after he had appraised the +damage, shook his head seriously. + +"It was certainly wicked of Osmo eating all that rye!... Now show me +the net." + +So they went to the snare and the Fox examined it carefully. + +"You say the Bear got entangled in this snare. I want to see just how +he did it." + +Osmo showed just how he had been caught. + +"Get all the way in," the Fox said. "I want to make sure that you +couldn't possibly get out unaided." + +So the Bear entangled himself again in the net and proved that he +couldn't possibly get out unaided. + +"Well," said Mikko, the rascal, "you deserved to get caught the first +time and now that you're in there again you can just stay there! Come +on, Mr. Farmer." + +So Mikko and the Farmer went off leaving Osmo to his fate. + +That night the Fox went to the Farmer's hen-house to claim his reward. +When he came in the chickens, of course, set up an awful squawking +that aroused the family. The Farmer stayed in bed but he sent his wife +out with a stout club. + +"It sounds to me," he said, "as if some rascally Fox is trying to +steal our hens. If you catch him, don't be gentle with him!" + +"Gentle!" repeated the wife significantly. + +She hurried out to the hen-house and when she found Mikko inside she +gave him an awful beating. In fact he barely escaped with his life. + +"Ah!" he said to himself as he limped painfully home, "to think that +this is the reward my kindness has received! Oh, what a wicked, wicked +world this is!" + +[Decoration] + + + [Illustration: _With that the Bear lifted his paw and the little + mouse scampered off_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE XV + +THE BEAR AND THE MOUSE + +[Decoration] + +When Osmo, the Bear, was left alone in the net, he thrashed about this +way and that until he was exhausted. Then he fell asleep. + +While he slept a host of little Mice began playing all over his great +body. + +Their tiny feet tickled him and he woke with a start. The Mice +scampered off, all but one that Osmo caught under his paw. + +"Tweek! Tweek!" the frightened little Mouse cried. "Let me go! Let me +go! Please let me go! If you do I'll reward you some day! I promise I +will!" + +Osmo let out a great roar of laughter. + +"What, little one? You'll reward me! Ha! Ha! That is good! The Mouse +will reward the Bear! Well now, that is a joke! However, little one, I +will let you go! You're too weak and insignificant for me to kill and +too small to eat. So run along!" + +With that the Bear lifted his paw and the little Mouse scampered off. + +"It will reward me for my kindness!" Osmo repeated, and in spite of +the fact that he was fast caught in a net he shook again with +laughter. + +He was still laughing when the little Mouse returned with a great army +of his fellows. All the host at once began gnawing at the ropes of the +net and in no time at all they had freed the big Bear. + +"You see," the little Mouse said, "although we are weak and +insignificant we can reward a kindness!" + +Osmo was so ashamed for having laughed at the Mice on account of their +size that all he could say as he shambled off into the forest was: + +"Thanks!" + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE XVI + +THE LAST OF OSMO + +[Decoration] + +There was a Farmer that used to drive his sledge into the forest to +cut wood. Always as he drove he shouted abusively at his Horse. + +"Go along, you old plug!" he'd say. "What do you think you're good +for, anyway? If you don't move along more lively I'll give you to the +Bear for his supper--that's what I'll do with you!" + +Now Osmo, the Bear, heard about this, how the Farmer was always +talking about giving him his Horse, so one afternoon while the Farmer +was going through his usual tirade Osmo suddenly stepped out of the +bushes and said: + +"Well, Mr. Farmer, here I am! Suppose you give me my supper." + +The Farmer was greatly taken back. + +"I didn't really mean what I was saying," he stammered. "He's a good +Horse but he's a little lazy--that's all." + +Osmo stood there swaying his shoulders and twisting his head. + +"Even if he is lazy he'll taste all right to me. Come along, Mr. +Farmer, hand him over as you've promised to do this long time!" + +"But I can't afford to give you my Horse!" the Farmer cried. "He's the +only Horse I've got!" + +But the Bear was firm. + +"No matter! You have to keep your word!" + +"See here," the Farmer begged, "let me off on giving you my Horse and +I tell you what I'll do: I'll give you my Cow. I can spare the Cow +better." + +"When will you give me the Cow?" the Bear asked. + +"To-morrow," the Farmer promised. + +"Very well," Osmo said, "if you deliver me the Cow to-morrow I'll let +you off on the Horse. But see you keep your word!" + +On his way home that afternoon the Farmer visited his traps. In one +he found Mikko, the Fox. Mikko, the little rascal, begged for his life +so piteously that the Farmer with a laugh freed him. + +"You've done me a good turn," Mikko said, "and some day I'll do +something for you. Just wait and see if I don't." + +Well, early next morning the Farmer put his Cow on the sledge and +started off for the forest. On the way he met Mikko. + +"Good morning," Mikko said. "Where are you going with your Cow?" + +The Farmer stopped and told Mikko about his bargain with the Bear. + +"See here," the Fox said, "I promised you yesterday that some day I'd +do you a good turn. That day has come! I'm going to save you your Cow +and show you how you can kill that old Bear once and for all. But if I +do this, you'll have to give me the Bear's carcass after he's dead and +gone." + +"I'll be glad enough to do that," the Farmer declared. "Save me my Cow +and you may have all of that old Bear that you want!" + +"Well then," Mikko said, "go home with the Cow as quickly as you can +and come back here with ten distaffs. My plan is to have you put five +of the distaffs around my neck and five around my tail. I can make an +awful noise rattling them. When the Bear hears me and wonders who I +am, do you say to him: 'Oh! That must be my son, the Hunter! Don't you +hear the rattle of his musket?' Then between us we'll finish that old +Bear." + +The Farmer did as the Fox directed. He drove the Cow home and returned +to the forest with ten distaffs, five of which he fastened about the +Fox's neck and five about his tail. Then he drove the sledge on to the +place where he was to meet the Bear and Mikko, the Fox, crept along +quietly behind him. + +"Where's my Cow?" the Bear demanded as soon as the sledge appeared. + +"I've come to talk to you about that," the Farmer began. + +Just then there was an awful rattle of something in the bushes behind +the Farmer. + +"What's that?" the Bear cried. + +"Oh," the Farmer said, "that must be my son, the Hunter! Don't you +hear the rattle of his musket?" + +The Bear shook in terror. + +"The Hunter, you say! Mercy me, what shall I do! Oh, Mr. Farmer, save +me from the Hunter and I'll forgive you the Cow!" + +"Very well," the Farmer promised, "I'll do my best! Lie down and I'll +try to make the Hunter believe you're only a log." + +So the Bear lay down on the ground and stayed perfectly quiet. + +"Father," called the Fox in a voice that sounded like the Hunter's, +"what's that big brown thing lying on the ground near you? Is it a +Bear?" + +"No, son," the Farmer called back, "that isn't a Bear. It's only a log +of wood." + +"If it's a log of wood, father, chop it up!" + +The Farmer raised his ax. + +"Don't really chop me!" the Bear begged in a whisper. "Just pretend +to." + +"This is too good a log to chop up," the Farmer said. + +"Well, father," said the voice from the bushes, "if it's such a good +log you better put it on your sledge and take it home." + +"Lie still," the Farmer whispered, "while I put you on the sledge." + +So the Bear lay stiff and quiet and the Farmer dragged him on to the +sledge. + +"Father," the voice said, "you better tie that log down to keep it +from rolling off." + +"Don't move," the Farmer whispered, "and I'll tie you down just as if +you were a log." + +So the Bear lay perfectly still while the Farmer lashed him securely +to the sledge. + +"Father, are you sure that log can't roll off?" + +"Yes, son," the Farmer said, "I'm sure it can't roll off now." + +"Then, father, drive your ax into the end of the log and off we'll +go!" + +At that the Farmer raised his ax and with one mighty blow buried it in +the neck of the Bear. + +So that was the end of poor old lumbering Osmo! + +The Farmer was saved both his Horse and his Cow and Mikko, the rascal, +feasted on Bear meat for a week. + +[Decoration] + + [Illustration: _So that was THE END_] + + + + +Transcriber's Note + +Archaic and variable spelling and grammar usage is preserved as +printed. + +Minor punctuation errors have been repaired. + +The following amendments have been made for consistency: + + Page 166--Ollie amended to Olli--""Yes," Olli shouted back, + ..." + + Page 198--Mattie amended to Matti--""But remember," Matti + warned him, ..." + + Page 200--Mattie amended to Matti--""That is true," Matti + said, ..." + +The following typographic errors have been repaired: + + Page 230--then amended to them--"Jussi looked at them in + amazement, his eyes popping out of his head." + + Page 294--satisfacion amended to satisfaction--"... the Bear + would not get the satisfaction of any admiration from him." + +Illustrations have been moved where necessary so that they were not in +the middle of a paragraph. diff --git a/old/mikko/mikko.htm b/old/mikko/mikko.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..76ab77c --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/mikko.htm @@ -0,0 +1,9477 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> + <head> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" /> + <title> + The Project Gutenberg eBook of Mighty Mikko, by Parker Fillmore. + </title> + <style type="text/css"> + p {margin-top: .75em; text-align: justify; margin-bottom: .75em;} + p.clearb {clear: both;} + + h1 {text-align: center; clear: both; margin-top: 3em; font-weight: normal;} + h2,h3 {text-align: center; clear: both; margin-top: 2em;} + + div.centered table {margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;} + + body {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} + + a {text-decoration: none;} + + img {border: none;} + + em {font-style: italic;} + + .hidden {display: none;} + + .pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ + /* visibility: hidden; */ + position: absolute; + left: 92%; + font-style: normal; + font-size: smaller; + text-align: right; + text-indent: 0; + } /* page numbers */ + + .amends {margin-left: 8%; margin-right: 8%;} + + .bbox {border: 2px black solid; padding: 1em; margin-top: 3em; margin-bottom: 3em;} + + .center {text-align: center;} + .smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} + + .caption {font-style: italic; text-align: center; padding-bottom: 2em;} + + .figcenter {margin: auto; text-align: center; clear: both; padding-top: 2em;} + + .figleft {float: left; clear: left; width: auto; margin-left: 0; margin-bottom: .75em; margin-top: + .2em; margin-right: 1em; padding: 0; text-align: center;} + + .figright {float: right; clear: right; width: auto; margin-left: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em; + margin-top: 1em; margin-right: 1em; padding: 0; text-align: center;} + + .cpoem1 {margin: auto; width: 18em; max-width: 96%;} + .cpoem2 {margin: auto; width: 25em; max-width: 96%;} + .cpoem3 {margin: auto; width: 22em; max-width: 96%;} + .cpoem4 {margin: auto; width: 26em; max-width: 96%;} + .poem {margin-left:10%; margin-right:10%; text-align: left;} + .poem br {display: none;} + .poem .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;} + .poem span.i0 {display: block; margin-left: 0em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + .poem span.i1 {display: block; margin-left: 1em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + + .tdl {text-align: left; vertical-align: top; padding-right: 2em;} /* left align cell */ + .tdlh {text-align: left; vertical-align: top; padding-left: 2em; padding-right: 2em; text-indent: -2em;} + .tdrt {text-align: right; vertical-align: top; padding-right: .5em;} /* right align cell */ + .tdr {text-align: right; vertical-align: bottom;} /* right align cell */ + + .sig {text-align: right; margin-right: 4em;} /* signature aligned right */ + .address {margin-left: 4em;} /* address indented */ + + .lrgfont {font-size: 120%;} + .smlfont {font-size: 90%;} + .vsmlfont {font-size: 70%;} + .tinyfont {font-size: 50%;} + + .padtop {padding-top: 3em;} + .padbase {padding-bottom: 3em;} + .ipadbase {padding-bottom: 2em;} + + .subtitle {text-align: center; font-style: italic; font-size: 120%;} + .reptitle {text-align: center; margin-top: 3em; font-size: 120%;} + + </style> + </head> +<body> + + + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 409px;"> +<img src="images/cover.jpg" width="409" height="600" +alt="Front cover of the book" /> +</div> + + + +<h1>MIGHTY MIKKO</h1> + +<p class="center lrgfont">A Book of Finnish Fairy Tales and Folk Tales</p> + +<p class="center padtop"><span class="vsmlfont">BY</span><br /> +<span class="lrgfont">PARKER FILLMORE</span></p> + + +<p class="center padtop"><span class="vsmlfont">WITH ILLUSTRATIONS AND DECORATIONS<br /> +BY</span><br /> +JAY VAN EVEREN</p> + + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 169px;"> +<img src="images/mmd01.png" width="169" height="265" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + + +<p class="center"><span class="vsmlfont">NEW YORK</span><br /> +HARCOURT, BRACE AND COMPANY</p> + + + + +<p class="center padtop smlfont">Copyright, 1922, by<br /> +PARKER FILLMORE</p> + +<p class="center padtop padbase vsmlfont">PRINTED IN THE U. S. A. BY<br /> +THE QUINN & BODEN COMPANY<br /> +RAHWAY, N J</p> + + + +<div class="centered"> +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="Other books by the same author"> + <tr> + <td class="tdl"><i>BY PARKER FILLMORE</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdl">CZECHOSLOVAK FAIRY TALES<br /> +THE SHOEMAKER’S APRON<br /> +<i>Both Illustrated by Jan Matulka</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdl">THE LAUGHING PRINCE<br /> +<i>Illustrated by Jay Van Everen</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdl">THE HICKORY LIMB<br /> +<i>Illustrated by Rose Cecil O’Neill</i></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdl">THE ROSIE WORLD<br /> +<i>Illustrated by Maginal Wright Enright</i></td> + </tr> +</table> +</div> + + + + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 402px;"> +<a name="illo01" id="illo01"></a> +<img src="images/mmi01.jpg" width="402" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">Ilona came floating up through the waves. Page <a href="#Page_17"><b>17</b></a></p> + + + + +<p class="center padtop padbase">To my niece<br /> +<br /> +<span class="smcap">Phyllis</span><br /> +<br /> +<span class="smlfont">These stories of her mother’s native land</span></p> + + + + +<p class="padtop"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_vii" id="Page_vii">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>vii]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd02.png" width="400" height="248" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h2>NOTE</h2> + + +<p>The spirit of nationalism that swept over the small +peoples of Europe in the early nineteenth century +touched faraway Finland and started the Finns on +the quest of the Finnish. There as elsewhere scholars +who were also patriots found that the native tongue, +lost to the educated and the well-to-do, had been preserved +in the songs and stories which were current +among the peasants. Elias Lönnrot spent a long and +busy life collecting those ancient <i>runos</i> from which he +succeeded in building up a national epic, the <i>Kalevala</i>. +This is Lönnrot’s great contribution to his own country +and to the world. Beside the material for the <i>Kalevala</i> +Lönnrot made important collections of lyrics, proverbs, +and stories.</p> + +<p>During his time and since other patriot scholars have +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_viii" id="Page_viii">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>viii]</a></span> +made faithful records of the songs and tales which the +old Finnish minstrels, the <i>runolaulajat</i>, chanted to the +strains of the <i>kantele</i>. The mass of such material now +gathered together in the archives of the Society of +Finnish Literature at Helsingfors is imposing in bulk +and of great importance to the student of comparative +folklore.</p> + +<p>My own excursions into the Finnish have been made +possible through the kindness and endless patience of +my friend, Lydia Tulonen (Mrs. Kurt J. Rahlson). +With her as a native guide I have been wandering some +time through the byways of Finnish folklore. The present +volume is the traveler’s pack I have brought home +with me filled with strange treasures which will, I hope, +seem as lovely to others as they seemed to me when first +I came upon them.</p> + +<p>The stories as I offer them are not translations but +my own versions. Literal translations from the Finnish +would make small appeal to the general reader. To +English ears the Finnish is stiff, bald, and monotonous. +One has only to read or attempt to read Kirby’s excellent +translation of the <i>Kalevala</i> to realize the truth of +this statement. So I make no apology for retelling +these tales in a manner more likely to prove entertaining +to the English reader, whether child or adult.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_ix" id="Page_ix">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>ix]</a></span> +In some form or other all the tales in this book may +be found in the various folklore collections made by Eero +Salmelainen, one of the patriotic young scholars who +followed in Lönnrot’s footsteps. His books were sponsored +by the Society of Finnish Literature and used in +its campaign to bring back the Finnish language to the +Finns at a time when Swedish was the official language +of the country.</p> + +<p>Full of local color as these stories are, it would be +vain to pretend that they are not, for the most part, +variants of stories told the world over. All that I can +claim for them is that they are dramatic and picturesque, +that they are told with a wealth of charming +detail which is essentially Finnish, and that they are +certainly new to the generality of English readers. +<i>The Three Chests</i>, so characteristic in feeling of a country +famous for its lakes and marshes, is the variant of +a German story which Grimm gives as <i>Fitcher’s Bird</i>. +Of <i>The Forest Bride</i> I have found variants in the folklore +of many lands. There are several very beautiful +ones in the Russian; in other books I myself have retold +two, one current among the Czechs and one among the +Serbians; Grimm has two different versions in <i>The +Three Feathers</i> and <i>The Poor Miller’s Boy and the +Cat</i>; and Madame d’Aulnoy has used the same story +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_x" id="Page_x">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>x]</a></span> +in her elaborate tale, <i>The White Cat</i>. There is a well-known +Oriental version of <i>Mighty Mikko</i> in which the +part of the fox is played by a jackal and I am sure that +Mikko’s faithful retainer, though neither city-bred nor +polished, is after all pretty closely related to that most +debonnaire of Frenchmen, <i>Puss in Boots</i>. Perrault +probably and Madame d’Aulnoy certainly are in turn +indebted to Straparola. And so it goes.</p> + +<p>The little cycle of animal stories included under +<i>Mikko the Fox</i> will of course instantly invite comparison +with the Beast Epic of <i>Reynard the Fox</i>. The two +have many episodes in common and both have episodes +to be found in Æsop and in those books of animal analogues, +widely read in mediæval times, <i>Physiologus</i> and +the <i>Disciplina Clericalis</i> of Petrus Alfonsus. The +<i>Reynard</i> as we have it is a finished satire on church and +state and in its present form has been current in Europe +since the twelfth century. It was thought at one time +that the animal stories found in Finland were debased +versions of the <i>Reynard</i> stories, but scholars are now +of opinion that they antedate <i>Reynard</i> and are similar +to the earlier simpler stories upon which the <i>Reynard</i> +cycle was originally built. This makes the little Finnish +tales of great interest to the student. Needless to say +I do not present them for this reason but because they +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xi" id="Page_xi">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>xi]</a></span> +seem to me charming merely as fables. The animals +here are not the clerics and the judges and the nobles +that the <i>Reynard</i> animals are, but plain downright +Finnish peasants, sometimes stupid, often dull, frequently +amusing, and always very human.</p> + +<p>I have taken one liberty with spelling. I have transliterated +Syöjätär, the name of the dread Finnish witch, +as Suyettar. I have been unwilling to translate by the +insufficient word, <em>bath-house</em> or <em>vapor bath</em>, that very +characteristic institution of Finnish family life, the +<em>sauna</em>, but have retained the Finnish word, <i>sauna</i>, allowing +the context in each case to indicate the meaning.</p> + +<p class="sig">P. F.</p> + +<p class="address"><i>New York<br /> +June 19, 1922</i></p> + +<div class="figright" style="width: 100px;"> +<img src="images/mmd03.png" width="100" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xii" id="Page_xii"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + + + + +<p class="padtop clearb"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xiii" id="Page_xiii">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>xiii]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd04.png" width="400" height="252" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h2>CONTENTS</h2> + + +<div class="centered"> +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="Table of Contents"> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh" colspan="2"> </td> + <td class="tdr"><small>PAGE</small></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh" colspan="2">THE TRUE BRIDE: The Story of Ilona and the King’s Son</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_1">1</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh" colspan="2">MIGHTY MIKKO: The Story of a Poor Woodsman and a Grateful Fox</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_25">25</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh" colspan="2">THE THREE CHESTS: The Story of the Wicked Old Man of the Sea</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_47">47</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh" colspan="2">LOG: The Story of the Hero Who Released the Sun</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_67">67</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh" colspan="2">THE LITTLE SISTER: The Story of Suyettar and the Nine Brothers</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_99">99</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh" colspan="2">THE FOREST BRIDE: The Story of a Little Mouse Who was a Princess</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_121">121</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh" colspan="2">THE ENCHANTED GROUSE: The Story of Helli and the Little Locked Box</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_141">141</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh" colspan="2">THE TERRIBLE OLLI: The Story of an Honest Finn and a Wicked Troll</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_155">155</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh" colspan="2">THE DEVIL’S HIDE: The Story of the Boy Who Wouldn’t Lose His Temper</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_171">171</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh" colspan="2"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xiv" id="Page_xiv">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>xiv]</a></span>THE MYSTERIOUS SERVANT: The Story of a Young Man Who Respected the Dead</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_193">193</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh" colspan="2">FAMILIAR FACES:</td> + <td class="tdr"> </td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">I</td> + <td class="tdl">Mary, Mary, So Contrary!</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_209">209</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">II</td> + <td class="tdl">Jane, Jane, Don’t Complain!</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_215">215</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">III</td> + <td class="tdl">Susan Walker, What a Talker!</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_221">221</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh" colspan="2">MIKKO THE FOX: A Nursery Epic in Sixteen Adventures</td> + <td class="tdr"> </td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">I</td> + <td class="tdl">The Animals Take a Bite</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_229">229</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">II</td> + <td class="tdl">The Partners</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_235">235</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">III</td> + <td class="tdl">The Fox and the Crow</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_243">243</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">IV</td> + <td class="tdl">The Chief Mourner</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_251">251</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">V</td> + <td class="tdl">Mirri, the Cat</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_257">257</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">VI</td> + <td class="tdl">The Fox’s Servant</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_263">263</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">VII</td> + <td class="tdl">The Wolf Sings</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_267">267</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">VIII</td> + <td class="tdl">The Clever Goat</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_273">273</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">IX</td> + <td class="tdl">The Harvest</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_279">279</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">X</td> + <td class="tdl">The Porridge</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_283">283</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">XI</td> + <td class="tdl">Nurse Mikko</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_287">287</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">XII</td> + <td class="tdl">The Bear Says <em>North</em></td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_293">293</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">XIII</td> + <td class="tdl">Osmo’s Share</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_297">297</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">XIV</td> + <td class="tdl">The Reward of Kindness</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_301">301</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">XV</td> + <td class="tdl">The Bear and the Mouse</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_307">307</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">XVI</td> + <td class="tdl">The Last of Osmo</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_309">309</a></td> + </tr> +</table> +</div> + + + +<p class="padtop"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xv" id="Page_xv">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>xv]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd05.png" width="400" height="250" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h2>FULL-PAGE ILLUSTRATIONS</h2> + + +<div class="centered"> +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="Table of Contents"> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">Ilona came floating up through the waves</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo01"><i>Frontispiece</i></a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh"> </td> + <td class="tdr"><small>PAGE</small></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">The old king snake has wound himself around Osmo’s arm</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo02">15</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">The King thought that if Mikko should see his daughter</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo03">33</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">She fitted the key in the lock</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo04">57</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">“This last and mightiest battle is for me!”</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo05">85</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">Suyettar bewitching Kerttu</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo06">111</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">She beckoned to Veikko</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo07">135</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">On it flew until it reached the broad Ocean</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo08">147</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">Olli and the Troll’s horse</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo09">161</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">From the bones of the cattle he laid three bridges</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo10">183</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">“She is under an evil enchantment and I am delivering her!”</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo11">203</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">When she got to the middle of the stream</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo12">208</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">They were so busy eating and drinking</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo13">214</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">They carried home the treasure on their backs</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo14">220</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">Osmo, the Bear, grunted out: “Huh! That’s easy! We’ll eat the smallest of us next!”</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo15">228</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xvi" id="Page_xvi">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>xvi]</a></span>“Wake up, Pekka! Wake up! There’s butter running out of your nose!”</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo16">239</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">“I’ll teach that Crow to interfere with my affairs!” the Fox muttered to himself as he trotted off</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo17">249</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">And Mikko, beginning with a little whimpering sound, slowly rose to a high heartrending cry</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo18">253</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">He jerked quickly away and fled and the Bear was left standing with his mouth wide open</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo19">259</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">A terrible creature landed on his nose and drove it full of pins and needles</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo20">262</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">The Wolf went staggering around the room howling at the top of his voice</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo21">269</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">In the confusion that followed the Wolves stampeded, running helter-skelter in all directions</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo22">272</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">“Here are three of us and, see, here on the floor is our harvest already divided into three heaps”</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo23">278</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">He dropped it in the water and of course it spread out far and wide and the current carried it off</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo24">282</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">He ran after Mikko and was about to overtake him when Mikko slipped into a crevice in the rocks. Only one paw stuck out</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo25">289</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">Of course the instant he opened his mouth, the Grouse flew away</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo26">292</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">“Why, do you know,” he said, “my turnips and my bread don’t taste a bit like this!”</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo27">296</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">The first person they met was an old Horse. They put their case to him</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo28">300</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">With that the Bear lifted his paw and the little Mouse scampered off</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo29">306</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdlh">So that was the End</td> + <td class="tdr"><a href="#illo30">315</a></td> + </tr> +</table> +</div> + + + +<p class="padtop"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>1]</a></span></p> + +<h2>THE TRUE BRIDE</h2> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 252px;"> +<img src="images/mmd06.png" width="252" height="400" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p class="subtitle">The Story of Ilona and the King’s Son</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>3]</a></span></p> + +<p class="reptitle">THE TRUE BRIDE</p> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 98px;"> +<img src="images/mmd07.png" width="98" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>There were once two orphans, a +brother and a sister, who lived alone in +the old farmhouse where their fathers +before them had lived for many generations. +The brother’s name was +Osmo, the sister’s Ilona. Osmo was an +industrious youth, but the farm was small and barren +and he was hard put to it to make a livelihood.</p> + +<p>“Sister,” he said one day, “I think it might be well +if I went out into the world and found work.”</p> + +<p>“Do as you think best, brother,” Ilona said. “I’m +sure I can manage on here alone.”</p> + +<p>So Osmo started off, promising to come back for his +sister as soon as he could give her a new home. He +wandered far and wide and at last got employment +from the King’s Son as a shepherd.</p> + +<p>The King’s Son was about Osmo’s age, and often +when he met Osmo tending his flocks he would stop and +talk to him.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>4]</a></span> +One day Osmo told the King’s Son about his sister, +Ilona.</p> + +<p>“I have wandered far over the face of the earth,” +he said, “and never have I seen so beautiful a maiden +as Ilona.”</p> + +<p>“What does she look like?” the King’s Son asked.</p> + +<p>Osmo drew a picture of her and she seemed to the +King’s Son so beautiful that at once he fell in love +with her.</p> + +<p>“Osmo,” he said, “if you will go home and get your +sister, I will marry her.”</p> + +<p>So Osmo hurried home not by the long land route +by which he had come but straight over the water in +a boat.</p> + +<p>“Sister,” he cried, as soon as he saw Ilona, “you +must come with me at once for the King’s Son wishes +to marry you!”</p> + +<p>He thought Ilona would be overjoyed, but she +sighed and shook her head.</p> + +<p>“What is it, sister? Why do you sigh?”</p> + +<p>“Because it grieves me to leave this old house where +our fathers have lived for so many generations.”</p> + +<p>“Nonsense, Ilona! What is this little old house compared +to the King’s castle where you will live once +you marry the King’s Son!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>5]</a></span> +But Ilona only shook her head.</p> + +<p>“It’s no use, brother! I can’t bear to leave this old +house until the grindstone with which our fathers for +generations ground their meal is worn out.”</p> + +<p>When Osmo found she was firm, he went secretly +and broke the old grindstone into small pieces. He +then put the pieces together so that the stone looked +the same as before. But of course the next time Ilona +touched it, it fell apart.</p> + +<p>“Now, sister, you’ll come, will you not?” Osmo +asked.</p> + +<p>But again Ilona shook her head.</p> + +<p>“It’s no use, brother. I can’t bear to go until the +old stool where our mothers have sat spinning these +many generations is worn through.”</p> + +<p>So again Osmo took things into his own hands and +going secretly to the old spinning stool he broke it and +when Ilona sat on it again it fell to pieces.</p> + +<p>Then Ilona said she couldn’t go until the old mortar +which had been in use for generations should fall to +bits at a blow from the pestle. Osmo cracked the mortar +and the next time Ilona struck it with the pestle +it broke.</p> + +<p>Then Ilona said she couldn’t go until the old worn +doorsill over which so many of their forefathers had +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>6]</a></span> +walked should fall to splinters at the brush of her +skirts. So Osmo secretly split the old doorsill into thin +slivers and, when next Ilona stepped over it, the brush +of her skirts sent the splinters flying.</p> + +<p>“I see now I must go,” Ilona said, “for the house +of our forefathers no longer holds me.”</p> + +<p>So she packed all her ribbons and her bodices and +skirts in a bright wooden box and, calling her little +dog Pilka, she stepped into the boat and Osmo rowed +her off in the direction of the King’s castle.</p> + +<p>Soon they passed a long narrow spit of land at the +end of which stood a woman waving her arms. That +is she looked like a woman. Really she was Suyettar +but they, of course, did not know this.</p> + +<p>“Take me in your boat!” she cried.</p> + +<p>“Shall we?” Osmo asked his sister.</p> + +<p>“I don’t think we ought to,” Ilona said. “We don’t +know who she is or what she wants and she may be +evil.”</p> + +<p>So Osmo rowed on. But the woman kept shouting:</p> + +<p>“Hi, there! Take me in your boat! Take me!”</p> + +<p>A second time Osmo paused and asked his sister:</p> + +<p>“Don’t you think we ought to take her?”</p> + +<p>“No,” Ilona said.</p> + +<p>So Osmo rowed on again. At this the creature raised +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>7]</a></span> +such a pitiful outcry demanding what they meant denying +assistance to a poor woman that Osmo was unable +longer to refuse and in spite of Ilona’s warning he +rowed to land.</p> + +<p>Suyettar instantly jumped into the boat and seated +herself in the middle with her face towards Osmo and +her back towards Ilona.</p> + +<p>“What a fine young man!” Suyettar said in whining +flattering tones. “See how strong he is at the oars! +And what a beautiful girl, too! I daresay the King’s +Son would fall in love with her if ever he saw her!”</p> + +<p>Thereupon Osmo very foolishly told Suyettar that +the King’s Son had already promised to marry Ilona. +At that an evil look came into Suyettar’s face and +she sat silent for a time biting her fingers. Then she +began mumbling a spell that made Osmo deaf to what +Ilona was saying and Ilona deaf to what Osmo was +saying.</p> + +<p>At last in the distance the towers of the King’s +castle appeared.</p> + +<p>“Stand up, sister!” Osmo said. “Shake out your +skirts and arrange your pretty ribbons! We’ll soon be +landing now!”</p> + +<p>Ilona could see her brother’s lips moving but of +course she could not hear what he was saying.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>8]</a></span> +“What is it, brother?” she asked.</p> + +<p>Suyettar answered for him:</p> + +<p>“Osmo orders you to jump headlong into the water!”</p> + +<p>“No! No!” Ilona cried. “He couldn’t order anything +so cruel as that!”</p> + +<p>Presently Osmo said:</p> + +<p>“Sister, what ails you? Don’t you hear me? Shake +out your skirts and arrange your pretty ribbons for +we’ll soon be landing now.”</p> + +<p>“What is it, brother?” Ilona asked.</p> + +<p>As before Suyettar answered for him:</p> + +<p>“Osmo orders you to jump headlong into the water!”</p> + +<p>“Brother, how can you order so cruel a thing!” Ilona +cried, bursting into tears. “Is it for this you made +me leave the home of my fathers?”</p> + +<p>A third time Osmo said:</p> + +<p>“Stand up, sister, and shake out your skirts and +arrange your ribbons! We’ll soon be landing now!”</p> + +<p>“I can’t hear you, brother! What is it you say?”</p> + +<p>Suyettar turned on her fiercely and screamed:</p> + +<p>“Osmo orders you to jump headlong into the +water!”</p> + +<p>“If he says I must, I must!” poor Ilona sobbed, and +with that she leapt overboard.</p> + +<p>Osmo tried to save her but Suyettar held him back +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>9]</a></span> +and with her own arms rowed off and Ilona was left +to sink.</p> + +<p>“What will become of me now!” Osmo cried. “When +the King’s Son finds I have not brought him my sister +he will surely order my death!”</p> + +<p>“Not at all!” Suyettar said. “Do as I say and no +harm will come to you. Offer me to the King’s Son +and tell him I am your sister. He won’t know the +difference and anyway I’m sure I’m just as beautiful +as Ilona ever was!”</p> + +<p>With that Suyettar opened the wooden box that +held Ilona’s clothes and helped herself to skirt and +bodice and gay colored ribbons. She decked herself +out in these and for a little while she really did succeed +in looking like a pretty young girl.</p> + +<p>So Osmo presented Suyettar to the King’s Son as +Ilona, and the King’s Son because he had given his +word married her. But before one day was past, he +called Osmo to him and asked him angrily:</p> + +<p>“What did you mean by telling me your sister was +beautiful?”</p> + +<p>“Isn’t she beautiful?” Osmo faltered.</p> + +<p>“No! I thought she was at first but she isn’t! She +is ugly and evil and you shall pay the penalty for +having deceived me!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>10]</a></span> +Thereupon he ordered that Osmo be shut up in a +place filled with serpents.</p> + +<p>“If you are innocent,” the King’s Son said, “the +serpents will not harm you. If you are guilty they will +devour you!”</p> + +<p>Meanwhile poor Ilona when she jumped into the +water sank down, down, down, until she reached the +Sea King’s palace. They received her kindly there +and comforted her and the Sea King’s Son, touched +by her grief and beauty, offered to marry her. But +Ilona was homesick for the upper world and would +not listen to him.</p> + +<p>“I want to see my brother again!” she wept.</p> + +<p>They told her that the King’s Son had thrown her +brother to the serpents and had married Suyettar in +her stead, but Ilona still begged so pitifully to be +allowed to return to earth that at last the Sea King +said:</p> + +<p>“Very well, then! For three successive nights I will +allow you to return to the upper world. But after +that never again!”</p> + +<p>So they decked Ilona in the lovely jewels of the sea +with great strands of pearls about her neck and to +each of her ankles they attached long silver chains. +As she rose in the water the sound of the chains was +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>11]</a></span> +like the chiming of silver bells and could be heard for +five miles.</p> + +<p>Ilona came to the surface of the water just where +Osmo had landed. The first thing she saw was his +boat at the water’s edge and curled up asleep in the +bottom of the boat her own little dog, Pilka.</p> + +<p>“Pilka!” Ilona cried, and the little dog woke with +a bark of joy and licked Ilona’s hand and yelped and +frisked.</p> + +<p>Then Ilona sang this magic song to Pilka:</p> + +<div class="cpoem1"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">“Peely, peely, Pilka, pide,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Lift the latch and slip inside!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Past the watchdog in the yard,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Past the sleeping men on guard!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Creep in softly as a snake,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Then creep out before they wake!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Peely, peely, Pilka, pide,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Peely, peely, Pilka!”<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>Pilka barked and frisked and said:</p> + +<p>“Yes, mistress, yes! I’ll do whatever you bid me!”</p> + +<p>Ilona gave the little dog an embroidered square of +gold and silver which she herself had worked down +in the Sea King’s palace.</p> + +<p>“Take this,” she said to Pilka, “and put it on the +pillow where the King’s Son lies asleep. Perhaps +when he sees it he will know that it comes from Osmo’s +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>12]</a></span> +true sister and that the frightful creature he has married +is Suyettar. Then perhaps he will release Osmo before +the serpents devour him. Go now, my faithful +Pilka, and come back to me before the dawn.”</p> + +<p>So Pilka raced off to the King’s palace carrying the +square of embroidery in her teeth. Ilona waited and +half an hour before sunrise the little dog came panting +back.</p> + +<p>“What news, Pilka? How fares my brother and +how is my poor love, the King’s Son?”</p> + +<p>“Osmo is still with the serpents,” Pilka answered, +“but they haven’t eaten him yet. I left the embroidered +square on the pillow where the King’s Son’s head was +lying. Suyettar was asleep on the bed beside him +where you should be, dear mistress. Suyettar’s awful +mouth was open and she was snoring horribly. The +King’s Son moved uneasily for he was troubled even +in his sleep.”</p> + +<p>“And did you go through the castle, Pilka?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, dear mistress.”</p> + +<p>“And did you see the remains of the wedding feast?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, dear mistress, the remains of a feast that +shamed the King’s Son, for Suyettar served bones instead +of meat, fish heads, turnip tops, and bread burned +to a cinder.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>13]</a></span> +“Good Pilka!” Ilona said. “Good little dog! You +have done well! Now the dawn is coming and I must +go back to the Sea King’s palace. But I shall come +again to-night and also to-morrow night and do you +be here waiting for me.”</p> + +<p>Pilka promised and Ilona sank down into the sea +to a clanking of chains that sounded like silver bells. +The King’s Son heard them in his sleep and for a +moment woke and said:</p> + +<p>“What’s that?”</p> + +<p>“What’s what?” snarled Suyettar. “You’re dreaming! +Go back to sleep!”</p> + +<p>A few hours later when he woke again, he found +the lovely square of embroidery on his pillow.</p> + +<p>“Who made this?” he cried.</p> + +<p>Suyettar was busy combing her snaky locks. She +turned on him quickly.</p> + +<p>“Who made what?”</p> + +<p>When she saw the embroidery she tried to snatch it +from him, but he held it tight.</p> + +<p>“I made it, of course!” she declared. “Who but me +would sit up all night and work while you lay snoring!”</p> + +<p>But the King’s Son, as he folded the embroidery, +muttered to himself:</p> + +<p>“It doesn’t look to me much like your work!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>14]</a></span> +After he had breakfasted, the King’s Son asked for +news of Osmo. A slave was sent to the place of the +serpents and when he returned he reported that Osmo +was sitting amongst them uninjured.</p> + +<p>“The old king snake has made friends with him,” +he added, “and has wound himself around Osmo’s +arm.”</p> + +<p>The King’s Son was amazed at this news and also +relieved, for the whole affair troubled him sorely and +he was beginning to suspect a mystery.</p> + +<p>He knew an old wise woman who lived alone in a +little hut on the seashore and he decided he would go +and consult her. So he went to her and told her about +Osmo and how Osmo had deceived him in regard to +his sister. Then he told her how the serpents instead +of devouring Osmo had made friends with him and +last he showed her the square of lovely embroidery he +had found on his pillow that morning.</p> + +<p>“There is a mystery somewhere, granny,” he said +in conclusion, “and I know not how to solve it.”</p> + +<p>The old woman looked at him thoughtfully.</p> + +<p>“My son,” she said at last, “that is never Osmo’s +sister that you have married. Take an old woman’s +word—it is Suyettar! Yet Osmo’s sister must be alive +and the embroidery must be a token from her. It +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15"><!-- original location of King Snake illustration --></a></span> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16"><!-- blank page --></a></span> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>17]</a></span> +probably means that she begs you to release her +brother.”</p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 418px;"> +<a name="illo02" id="illo02"></a> +<img src="images/mmi02.png" width="418" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">The old king snake has wound himself around Osmo’s arm</p> + +<p>“Suyettar!” repeated the King’s Son, aghast.</p> + +<p>At first he couldn’t believe such a horrible thing +possible and yet that, if it were so, would explain much.</p> + +<p>“I wonder if you’re right,” he said. “I must be +on my guard!”</p> + +<p>That night on the stroke of midnight to the sound +of silver chimes Ilona came floating up through the +waves and little Pilka, as she appeared, greeted her +with barks of joy.</p> + +<p>As before Ilona sang:</p> + +<div class="cpoem1"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">“Peely, peely, Pilka, pide,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Lift the latch and slip inside!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Past the watchdog in the yard,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Past the sleeping men on guard!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Creep in softly as a snake,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Then creep out before they wake!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Peely, peely, Pilka, pide,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Peely, peely, Pilka!”<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>This time Ilona gave Pilka a shirt for the King’s Son. +Beautifully embroidered it was in gold and silver and +Ilona herself had worked it in the Sea King’s +palace.</p> + +<p>Pilka carried it safely to the castle and left it on the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>18]</a></span> +pillow where the King’s Son could see it as soon as he +woke. Then Pilka visited the place of the serpents and +before the first ray of dawn was back at the seashore +to reassure Ilona of Osmo’s safety.</p> + +<p>Then dawn came and Ilona, as she sank in the waves +to the chime of silver bells, called out to Pilka:</p> + +<p>“Meet me here to-night at the same hour! Fail me +not, dear Pilka, for to-night is the last night that the +Sea King will allow me to come to the upper world!”</p> + +<p>Pilka, howling with grief, made promise:</p> + +<p>“I’ll be here, dear mistress, that I will!”</p> + +<p>The King’s Son that morning, as he opened his eyes, +saw the embroidered shirt lying on the pillow at his +head. He thought at first he must be dreaming for +it was more beautiful than any shirt that had ever +been worked by human fingers.</p> + +<p>“Ah!” he sighed at last, “who made this?”</p> + +<p>“Who made what?” Suyettar demanded rudely.</p> + +<p>When she saw the shirt she tried to snatch it, but +the King’s Son held it from her. Then she pretended +to laugh and said:</p> + +<p>“Oh, that! I made it, of course! Do you think any +one else in the world would sit up all night and work +for you while you lie there snoring! And small thanks +I get for it, too!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>19]</a></span> +“It doesn’t look to me like your work!” said the +King’s Son significantly.</p> + +<p>Again the slave reported to him that Osmo was alive +and unhurt by the serpents.</p> + +<p>“Strange!” thought the King’s Son.</p> + +<p>He took the embroidered shirt and made the old wise +woman another visit.</p> + +<p>“Ah!” she said, when she saw the shirt, “now I understand! +Listen, my Prince: last night at midnight +I was awakened by the chime of silver bells and I got +up and looked out the door. Just there at the water’s +edge, close to that little boat, I saw a strange sight. +A lovely maiden rose from the waves holding in her +hands the very shirt that you now have. A little dog +that was lying in the boat greeted her with barks of +joy. She sang a magic rime to the dog and gave it +the shirt and off it ran. That maid, my Prince, must +be Ilona. She must be in the Sea King’s power and I +think she is begging you to rescue her and to release +her brother.”</p> + +<p>The King’s Son slowly nodded his head.</p> + +<p>“Granny, I’m sure what you say is true! Help me +to rescue Ilona and I shall reward you richly.”</p> + +<p>“Then, my son, you must act at once, for to-night, +I heard Ilona say, is the last night that the Sea King +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>20]</a></span> +will allow her to come to the upper world. Go now +to the smith and have him forge you a strong iron +chain and a great strong scythe. Then to-night hide +you down yonder in the shadow of the boat. At midnight +when you hear the silver chimes and the maiden +slowly rises from the waves, throw the iron chain about +her and quickly draw her to you. Then, with one sweep +of your scythe, cut the silver chains that are fastened +to her ankles. But remember, my son, that is not all. +She is under enchantment and as you try to grasp her +the Sea King will change her to many things—a fish, +a bird, a fly, and I know not what, and if in any form +she escape you, then all is lost.”</p> + +<p>At once the King’s Son hurried away to the smithy +and had the smith forge him a strong iron chain and +a heavy sharp scythe. Then when night fell he hid in +the shadow of the boat and waited. Pilka snuggled +up beside him. Midnight came and to the sweet chiming +as of silver bells Ilona slowly rose from the waves. +As she came she began singing:</p> + +<div class="cpoem1"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">“Peely, peely, Pilka, pide——”<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>Instantly the King’s Son threw the strong iron chain +about her and drew her to him. Then with one mighty +sweep of the scythe he severed the silver chains that +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>21]</a></span> +were attached to her ankles and the silver chains fell +chiming into the depths. Another instant and the +maiden in his arms was no maiden but a slimy fish that +squirmed and wriggled and almost slipped through his +fingers. He killed the fish and, lo! it was not a fish +but a frightened bird that struggled to escape. He +killed the bird and, lo! it was not a bird but a writhing +lizard. And so on through many transformations, +growing finally small and weak until at last there was +only a mosquito. He crushed this and in his arms he +found again the lovely Ilona.</p> + +<p>“Ah, dear one,” he said, “you are my true bride +and not Suyettar who pretended she was you! Come, +we will go at once to the castle and confront her!”</p> + +<p>But Ilona cried out at this:</p> + +<p>“Not there, my Prince, not there! Suyettar if she +saw me would kill me and devour me! Keep me from +her!”</p> + +<p>“Very well, my dear one,” the King’s Son said. +“We’ll wait until to-morrow and after to-morrow there +will be no Suyettar to fear.”</p> + +<p>So for that night they took shelter in the old wise +woman’s hut, Ilona and the King’s Son and faithful +little Pilka.</p> + +<p>The next morning early the King’s Son returned to +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>22]</a></span> +the castle and had the <i>sauna</i> heated. Just inside the +door he had a deep hole dug and filled it with burning +tar. Then over the top of the hole he stretched a brown +mat and on the brown mat a blue mat. When all was +ready he went indoors and roused Suyettar.</p> + +<p>“Where have you been all night?” she demanded +angrily.</p> + +<p>“Forgive me this time,” he begged in pretended +humility, “and I promise never again to be parted +from my own true bride. Come now, my dear, and +bathe for the <i>sauna</i> is ready.”</p> + +<p>Then Suyettar, who loved to have people see her +go to the <i>sauna</i> just as if she were a real human being, +put on a long bathrobe and clapped her hands. Four +slaves appeared. Two took up the train of her bathrobe +and the two others supported her on either side. +Slowly she marched out of the castle, across the courtyard, +and over to the <i>sauna</i>.</p> + +<p>“They all really think I’m a human princess!” she +said to herself, and she was so sure she was beautiful +and admired that she tossed her head and smirked from +side to side and took little mincing steps.</p> + +<p>When she reached the <i>sauna</i> she was ready to drop +the bathrobe and jump over the doorsill to the steaming +shelf, but the King’s Son whispered:</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>23]</a></span> +“Nay! Nay! Remember your dignity as a beautiful +princess and walk over the blue mat!”</p> + +<p>So with one more toss of her head, one more smirk +of her ugly face, Suyettar stepped on the blue mat +and sank into the hole of burning tar. Then the King’s +Son quickly locked the door of the <i>sauna</i> and left her +there to burn in the tar, for burning, you know, is the +only way to destroy Suyettar. As she burned the last +hateful thing Suyettar did was to tear out handfuls of +her hair and scatter them broadcast in the air.</p> + +<p>“Let these,” she cried, yelling and cursing, “turn into +mosquitos and worms and moths and trouble mankind +forever!”</p> + +<p>Then her yells grew fainter and at last ceased altogether +and the King’s Son knew that it was now safe +to bring Ilona home. First, however, he had Osmo released +from the place of the serpents and asked his +forgiveness for the unjust punishment.</p> + +<p>Then he and Osmo together went to the hut of the +old wise woman and there with tears of happiness the +brother and sister were reunited. The King’s Son to +show his gratitude to the old wise woman begged her to +accompany them to the castle and presently they all +set forth with Pilka frisking ahead and barking for +joy.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>24]</a></span> +That day there was a new wedding feast spread at +the castle and this time it was not bones and fish heads +and burnt crusts but such food as the King’s Son had +not tasted for many a day.</p> + +<p>To celebrate his happy marriage the King’s Son made +Osmo his chamberlain and gave Pilka a beautiful new +collar.</p> + +<p>“Now at last,” Ilona said, “I am glad I left the house +of my forefathers.”</p> + + + +<p class="padtop"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>25]</a></span></p> + +<h2>MIGHTY MIKKO</h2> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 246px;"> +<img src="images/mmd08.png" width="246" height="400" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p class="subtitle">The Story of a Poor Woodsman and a Grateful Fox</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>27]</a></span></p> + +<p class="reptitle">MIGHTY MIKKO</p> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 100px;"> +<img src="images/mmd03.png" width="100" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>There was once an old woodsman +and his wife who had an only son +named Mikko. As the mother lay +dying the young man wept bitterly.</p> + +<p>“When you are gone, my dear +mother,” he said, “there will be no one +left to think of me.”</p> + +<p>The poor woman comforted him as best she could +and said to him:</p> + +<p>“You will still have your father.”</p> + +<p>Shortly after the woman’s death, the old man, too, +was taken ill.</p> + +<p>“Now, indeed, I shall be left desolate and alone,” +Mikko thought, as he sat beside his father’s bedside +and saw him grow weaker and weaker.</p> + +<p>“My boy,” the old man said just before he died, “I +have nothing to leave you but the three snares with +which these many years I have caught wild animals. +Those snares now belong to you. When I am dead, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>28]</a></span> +go into the woods and if you find a wild creature caught +in any of them, free it gently and bring it home alive.”</p> + +<p>After his father’s death, Mikko remembered the +snares and went out to the woods to see them. The first +was empty and also the second, but in the third he +found a little red Fox. He carefully lifted the spring +that had shut down on one of the Fox’s feet and then +carried the little creature home in his arms. He shared +his supper with it and when he lay down to sleep the +Fox curled up at his feet. They lived together some +time until they became close friends.</p> + +<p>“Mikko,” said the Fox one day, “why are you so +sad?”</p> + +<p>“Because I’m lonely.”</p> + +<p>“Pooh!” said the Fox. “That’s no way for a young +man to talk! You ought to get married! Then you +wouldn’t feel lonely!”</p> + +<p>“Married!” Mikko repeated. “How can I get +married? I can’t marry a poor girl because I’m too +poor myself and a rich girl wouldn’t marry me.”</p> + +<p>“Nonsense!” said the Fox. “You’re a fine well set +up young man and you’re kind and gentle. What more +could a princess ask?”</p> + +<p>Mikko laughed to think of a princess wanting him +for a husband.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>29]</a></span> +“I mean what I say!” the Fox insisted. “Take our +own Princess now. What would you think of marrying +her?”</p> + +<p>Mikko laughed louder than before.</p> + +<p>“I have heard,” he said, “that she is the most beautiful +princess in the world! Any man would be happy +to marry her!”</p> + +<p>“Very well,” the Fox said, “if you feel that way +about her then I’ll arrange the wedding for you.”</p> + +<p>With that the little Fox actually did trot off to the +royal castle and gain audience with the King.</p> + +<p>“My master sends you greetings,” the Fox said, +“and he begs you to loan him your bushel measure.”</p> + +<p>“My bushel measure!” the King repeated in surprise. +“Who is your master and why does he want +my bushel measure?”</p> + +<p>“Ssh!” the Fox whispered as though he didn’t want +the courtiers to hear what he was saying. Then slipping +up quite close to the King he murmured in his ear:</p> + +<p>“Surely you have heard of Mikko, haven’t you?—Mighty +Mikko as he’s called.”</p> + +<p>The King had never heard of any Mikko who was +known as Mighty Mikko but, thinking that perhaps +he should have heard of him, he shook his head and +murmured:</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>30]</a></span> +“H’m! Mikko! Mighty Mikko! Oh, to be sure! +Yes, yes, of course!”</p> + +<p>“My master is about to start off on a journey and +he needs a bushel measure for a very particular reason.”</p> + +<p>“I understand! I understand!” the King said, although +he didn’t understand at all, and he gave orders +that the bushel measure which they used in the storeroom +of the castle be brought in and given to the Fox.</p> + +<p>The Fox carried off the measure and hid it in the +woods. Then he scurried about to all sorts of little +out of the way nooks and crannies where people had +hidden their savings and he dug up a gold piece here +and a silver piece there until he had a handful. Then +he went back to the woods and stuck the various coins +in the cracks of the measure. The next day he returned +to the King.</p> + +<p>“My master, Mighty Mikko,” he said, “sends you +thanks, O King, for the use of your bushel measure.”</p> + +<p>The King held out his hand and when the Fox gave +him the measure he peeped inside to see if by chance it +contained any trace of what had recently been measured. +His eye of course at once caught the glint of the gold +and silver coins lodged in the cracks.</p> + +<p>“Ah!” he said, thinking Mikko must be a very +mighty lord indeed to be so careless of his wealth; “I +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>31]</a></span> +should like to meet your master. Won’t you and he +come and visit me?”</p> + +<p>This was what the Fox wanted the King to say +but he pretended to hesitate.</p> + +<p>“I thank your Majesty for the kind invitation,” he +said, “but I fear my master can’t accept it just now. +He wants to get married soon and we are about to +start off on a long journey to inspect a number of foreign +princesses.”</p> + +<p>This made the King all the more anxious to have +Mikko visit him at once for he thought that if Mikko +should see his daughter before he saw those foreign +princesses he might fall in love with her and marry her. +So he said to the Fox:</p> + +<p>“My dear fellow, you must prevail on your master +to make me a visit before he starts out on his travels! +You will, won’t you?”</p> + +<p>The Fox looked this way and that as if he were +too embarrassed to speak.</p> + +<p>“Your Majesty,” he said at last, “I pray you pardon +my frankness. The truth is you are not rich enough +to entertain my master and your castle isn’t big enough +to house the immense retinue that always attends him.”</p> + +<p>The King, who by this time was frantic to see Mikko, +lost his head completely.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>32]</a></span> +“My dear Fox,” he said, “I’ll give you anything in +the world if you prevail upon your master to visit me +at once! Couldn’t you suggest to him to travel with +a modest retinue this time?”</p> + +<p>The Fox shook his head.</p> + +<p>“No. His rule is either to travel with a great retinue +or to go on foot disguised as a poor woodsman attended +only by me.”</p> + +<p>“Couldn’t you prevail on him to come to me disguised +as a poor woodsman?” the King begged. “Once +he was here, I could place gorgeous clothes at his +disposal.”</p> + +<p>But still the Fox shook his head.</p> + +<p>“I fear Your Majesty’s wardrobe doesn’t contain the +kind of clothes my master is accustomed to.”</p> + +<p>“I assure you I’ve got some very good clothes,” the +King said. “Come along this minute and we’ll go +through them and I’m sure you’ll find some that your +master would wear.”</p> + +<p>So they went to a room which was like a big wardrobe +with hundreds and hundreds of hooks upon which +were hung hundreds of coats and breeches and embroidered +shirts. The King ordered his attendants to bring +the costumes down one by one and place them before +the Fox.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>33]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 420px;"> +<a name="illo03" id="illo03"></a> +<img src="images/mmi03.png" width="420" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">The King thought that if Mikko should see his daughter</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>35]</a></span> +They began with the plainer clothes.</p> + +<p>“Good enough for most people,” the Fox said, “but +not for my master.”</p> + +<p>Then they took down garments of a finer grade.</p> + +<p>“I’m afraid you’re going to all this trouble for +nothing,” the Fox said. “Frankly now, don’t you realize +that my master couldn’t possibly put on any of +these things!”</p> + +<p>The King, who had hoped to keep for his own use +his most gorgeous clothes of all, now ordered these to +be shown.</p> + +<p>The Fox looked at them sideways, sniffed them critically, +and at last said:</p> + +<p>“Well, perhaps my master would consent to wear +these for a few days. They are not what he is accustomed +to wear but I will say this for him: he is not +proud.”</p> + +<p>The King was overjoyed.</p> + +<p>“Very well, my dear Fox, I’ll have the guest chambers +put in readiness for your master’s visit and I’ll +have all these, my finest clothes, laid out for him. You +won’t disappoint me, will you?”</p> + +<p>“I’ll do my best,” the Fox promised.</p> + +<p>With that he bade the King a civil good day and +ran home to Mikko.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>36]</a></span> +The next day as the Princess was peeping out of an +upper window of the castle, she saw a young woodsman +approaching accompanied by a Fox. He was a +fine stalwart youth and the Princess, who knew from +the presence of the Fox that he must be Mikko, gave +a long sigh and confided to her serving maid:</p> + +<p>“I think I could fall in love with that young man +if he really were only a woodsman!”</p> + +<p>Later when she saw him arrayed in her father’s +finest clothes—which looked so well on Mikko that no +one even recognized them as the King’s—she lost her +heart completely and when Mikko was presented to +her she blushed and trembled just as any ordinary girl +might before a handsome young man.</p> + +<p>All the Court was equally delighted with Mikko. +The ladies went into ecstasies over his modest manners, +his fine figure, and the gorgeousness of his +clothes, and the old graybeard Councilors, nodding +their heads in approval, said to each other:</p> + +<p>“Nothing of the coxcomb about this young fellow! +In spite of his great wealth see how politely he listens +to us when we talk!”</p> + +<p>The next day the Fox went privately to the King, +and said:</p> + +<p>“My master is a man of few words and quick +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>37]</a></span> +judgment. He bids me tell you that your daughter, the +Princess, pleases him mightily and that, with your approval, +he will make his addresses to her at once.”</p> + +<p>The King was greatly agitated and began:</p> + +<p>“My dear Fox—”</p> + +<p>But the Fox interrupted him to say:</p> + +<p>“Think the matter over carefully and give me your +decision to-morrow.”</p> + +<p>So the King consulted with the Princess and with +his Councilors and in a short time the marriage was +arranged and the wedding ceremony actually performed!</p> + +<p>“Didn’t I tell you?” the Fox said, when he and +Mikko were alone after the wedding.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” Mikko acknowledged, “you did promise that +I should marry the Princess. But, tell me, now that +I am married what am I to do? I can’t live on here +forever with my wife.”</p> + +<p>“Put your mind at rest,” the Fox said. “I’ve thought +of everything. Just do as I tell you and you’ll have +nothing to regret. To-night say to the King: ‘It is +now only fitting that you should visit me and see for +yourself the sort of castle over which your daughter is +hereafter to be mistress!’”</p> + +<p>When Mikko said this to the King, the King was +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>38]</a></span> +overjoyed for now that the marriage had actually +taken place he was wondering whether he hadn’t perhaps +been a little hasty. Mikko’s words reassured him +and he eagerly accepted the invitation.</p> + +<p>On the morrow the Fox said to Mikko:</p> + +<p>“Now I’ll run on ahead and get things ready for +you.”</p> + +<p>“But where are you going?” Mikko said, frightened +at the thought of being deserted by his little friend.</p> + +<p>The Fox drew Mikko aside and whispered softly:</p> + +<p>“A few days’ march from here there is a very gorgeous +castle belonging to a wicked old dragon who is +known as the Worm. I think the Worm’s castle would +just about suit you.”</p> + +<p>“I’m sure it would,” Mikko agreed. “But how are +we to get it away from the Worm?”</p> + +<p>“Trust me,” the Fox said. “All you need do is this: +lead the King and his courtiers along the main highway +until by noon to-morrow you reach a crossroads. Turn +there to the left and go straight on until you see the +tower of the Worm’s castle. If you meet any men by +the wayside, shepherds or the like, ask them whose men +they are and show no surprise at their answer. So now, +dear master, farewell until we meet again at your beautiful +castle.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>39]</a></span> +The little Fox trotted off at a smart pace and Mikko +and the Princess and the King attended by the whole +Court followed in more leisurely fashion.</p> + +<p>The little Fox, when he had left the main highway +at the crossroads, soon met ten woodsmen with axes +over their shoulders. They were all dressed in blue +smocks of the same cut.</p> + +<p>“Good day,” the Fox said politely. “Whose men +are you?”</p> + +<p>“Our master is known as the Worm,” the woodsmen +told him.</p> + +<p>“My poor, poor lads!” the Fox said, shaking his head +sadly.</p> + +<p>“What’s the matter?” the woodsmen asked.</p> + +<p>For a few moments the Fox pretended to be too overcome +with emotion to speak. Then he said:</p> + +<p>“My poor lads, don’t you know that the King is +coming with a great force to destroy the Worm and all +his people?”</p> + +<p>The woodsmen were simple fellows and this news +threw them into great consternation.</p> + +<p>“Is there no way for us to escape?” they asked.</p> + +<p>The Fox put his paw to his head and thought.</p> + +<p>“Well,” he said at last, “there is one way you might +escape and that is by telling every one who asks you +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>40]</a></span> +that you are the Mighty Mikko’s men. But if you +value your lives never again say that your master is +the Worm.”</p> + +<p>“We are Mighty Mikko’s men!” the woodsmen at +once began repeating over and over. “We are Mighty +Mikko’s men!”</p> + +<p>A little farther on the road the Fox met twenty +grooms, dressed in the same blue smocks, who were tending +a hundred beautiful horses. The Fox talked to +the twenty grooms as he had talked to the woodsmen +and before he left them they, too, were shouting:</p> + +<p>“We are Mighty Mikko’s men!”</p> + +<p>Next the Fox came to a huge flock of a thousand +sheep tended by thirty shepherds all dressed in the +Worm’s blue smocks. He stopped and talked to +them until he had them roaring out:</p> + +<p>“We are Mighty Mikko’s men!”</p> + +<p>Then the Fox trotted on until he reached the castle +of the Worm. He found the Worm himself inside lolling +lazily about. He was a huge dragon and had been +a great warrior in his day. In fact his castle and his +lands and his servants and his possessions had all been +won in battle. But now for many years no one had +cared to fight him and he had grown fat and lazy.</p> + +<p>“Good day,” the Fox said, pretending to be very +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>41]</a></span> +breathless and frightened. “You’re the Worm, aren’t +you?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” the dragon said, boastfully, “I am the great +Worm!”</p> + +<p>The Fox pretended to grow more agitated.</p> + +<p>“My poor fellow, I am sorry for you! But of course +none of us can expect to live forever. Well, I must +hurry along. I thought I would just stop and say +good-by.”</p> + +<p>Made uneasy by the Fox’s words, the Worm cried +out:</p> + +<p>“Wait just a minute! What’s the matter?”</p> + +<p>The Fox was already at the door but at the Worm’s +entreaty he paused and said over his shoulder:</p> + +<p>“Why, my poor fellow, you surely know, don’t you? +that the King with a great force is coming to destroy +you and all your people!”</p> + +<p>“What!” the Worm gasped, turning a sickly green +with fright. He knew he was fat and helpless and +could never again fight as in the years gone by.</p> + +<p>“Don’t go just yet!” he begged the Fox. “When is +the King coming?”</p> + +<p>“He’s on the highway now! That’s why I must be +going! Good-by!”</p> + +<p>“My dear Fox, stay just a moment and I’ll reward +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>42]</a></span> +you richly! Help me to hide so that the King won’t +find me! What about the shed where the linen is +stored? I could crawl under the linen and then if you +locked the door from the outside the King could never +find me.”</p> + +<p>“Very well,” the Fox agreed, “but we must hurry!”</p> + +<p>So they ran outside to the shed where the linen was +kept and the Worm hid himself under the linen. The +Fox locked the door, then set fire to the shed, and soon +there was nothing left of that wicked old dragon, the +Worm, but a handful of ashes.</p> + +<p>The Fox now called together the dragon’s household +and talked them over to Mikko as he had the woodsmen +and the grooms and the shepherds.</p> + +<p>Meanwhile the King and his party were slowly covering +the ground over which the Fox had sped so +quickly. When they came to the ten woodsmen in blue +smocks, the King said:</p> + +<p>“I wonder whose woodsmen those are.”</p> + +<p>One of his attendants asked the woodsmen and the +ten of them shouted out at the top of their voices:</p> + +<p>“We are Mighty Mikko’s men!”</p> + +<p>Mikko said nothing and the King and all the Court +were impressed anew with his modesty.</p> + +<p>A little farther on they met the twenty grooms with +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>43]</a></span> +their hundred prancing horses. When the grooms were +questioned, they answered with a shout:</p> + +<p>“We are Mighty Mikko’s men!”</p> + +<p>“The Fox certainly spoke the truth,” the King thought +to himself, “when he told me of Mikko’s riches!”</p> + +<p>A little later the thirty shepherds when they were +questioned made answer in a chorus that was deafening +to hear:</p> + +<p>“We are Mighty Mikko’s men!”</p> + +<p>The sight of the thousand sheep that belonged to his +son-in-law made the King feel poor and humble in comparison +and the courtiers whispered among themselves:</p> + +<p>“For all his simple manner, Mighty Mikko must be +a richer, more powerful lord than the King himself! +In fact it is only a very great lord indeed who could +be so simple!”</p> + +<p>At last they reached the castle which from the blue +smocked soldiers that guarded the gateway they knew +to be Mikko’s. The Fox came out to welcome the +King’s party and behind him in two rows all the +household servants. These, at a signal from the Fox, +cried out in one voice:</p> + +<p>“We are Mighty Mikko’s men!”</p> + +<p>Then Mikko in the same simple manner that he +would have used in his father’s mean little hut in the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>44]</a></span> +woods bade the King and his followers welcome and +they all entered the castle where they found a great +feast already prepared and waiting.</p> + +<p>The King stayed on for several days and the more +he saw of Mikko the better pleased he was that he had +him for a son-in-law.</p> + +<p>When he was leaving he said to Mikko:</p> + +<p>“Your castle is so much grander than mine that I +hesitate ever asking you back for a visit.”</p> + +<p>But Mikko reassured the King by saying earnestly:</p> + +<p>“My dear father-in-law, when first I entered your +castle I thought it was the most beautiful castle in the +world!”</p> + +<p>The King was flattered and the courtiers whispered +among themselves:</p> + +<p>“How affable of him to say that when he knows +very well how much grander his own castle is!”</p> + +<p>When the King and his followers were safely gone, +the little red Fox came to Mikko and said:</p> + +<p>“Now, my master, you have no reason to feel sad +and lonely. You are lord of the most beautiful castle +in the world and you have for wife a sweet and lovely +Princess. You have no longer any need of me, so I am +going to bid you farewell.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>45]</a></span> +Mikko thanked the little Fox for all he had done +and the little Fox trotted off to the woods.</p> + +<p>So you see that Mikko’s poor old father, although +he had no wealth to leave his son, was really the cause +of all Mikko’s good fortune, for it was he who told +Mikko in the first place to carry home alive anything +he might find caught in the snares.</p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 100px;"> +<img src="images/mmd03.png" width="100" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + + + +<p class="padtop"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>47]</a></span></p> + +<h2>THE THREE CHESTS</h2> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 252px;"> +<img src="images/mmd09.png" width="252" height="400" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p class="subtitle">The Story of the Wicked Old Man of the Sea</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>49]</a></span></p> + +<p class="reptitle">THE THREE CHESTS</p> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 100px;"> +<img src="images/mmd10.png" width="100" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>There was once an honest old farmer +who had three daughters. His farm +ran down to the shores of a deep lake. +One day as he leaned over the water +to take a drink, wicked old Wetehinen +reached up from the bottom of the +lake and clutched him by the beard.</p> + +<p>“Ouch! Ouch!” the farmer cried. “Let me go!”</p> + +<p>Wetehinen only held on more tightly.</p> + +<p>“Yes, I’ll let you go,” he said, “but only on this +condition: that you give me one of your daughters +for wife!”</p> + +<p>“Give you one of my daughters? Never!”</p> + +<p>“Very well, then I’ll never let go!” wicked old Wetehinen +declared and with that he began jerking at the +beard as if it were a bellrope.</p> + +<p>“Wait! Wait!” the farmer spluttered.</p> + +<p>Now he didn’t want to give one of his daughters to +wicked old Wetehinen—of course not! But at the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>50]</a></span> +same time he was in Wetehinen’s power and he realized +that if he didn’t do what the old reprobate demanded +he might lose his life and so leave all three of +his daughters orphans. Perhaps for the good of all he +had better sacrifice one of them.</p> + +<p>“All right,” he said, “let me go and I’ll send you my +oldest daughter. I promise.”</p> + +<p>So Wetehinen let go his beard and the farmer +scrambled to his feet and hurried home.</p> + +<p>“My dear,” he said to his oldest daughter, “I left a +bit of the harness down at the lake. Like a good girl +will you run down and get it for me.”</p> + +<p>The eldest daughter went at once and when she +reached the water’s edge, old Wetehinen reached up and +caught her about the waist and carried her down to +the bottom of the lake where he lived in a big house.</p> + +<p>At first he was kind to her. He made her mistress +of the house and gave her the keys to all the rooms +and closets. He went very carefully over the keys and +pointing to one he said:</p> + +<p>“That key you must never use for it opens the door +to a room which I forbid you to enter.”</p> + +<p>The eldest daughter began keeping house for old +Wetehinen and spent her time cooking and cleaning +and spinning much as she used to at home with her +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>51]</a></span> +father. The days went by and she grew familiar with +the house and began to know what was in every room +and every closet.</p> + +<p>At first she felt no temptation to open the forbidden +door. If old Wetehinen wanted to have a secret room, +well and good. But why in the world had he given her +the key if he really didn’t want her to open the door? +The more she thought about it the more she wondered. +Every time she passed the room she stopped a moment +and stared at the door. It looked just exactly like the +doors that led into all the other rooms.</p> + +<p>“I wonder why he doesn’t want me to open just that +door?” she kept asking herself.</p> + +<p>Finally one day when old Wetehinen was away she +thought:</p> + +<p>“I don’t believe it would matter if I opened that +door just a little crack and peeped in once! No one +would know the difference!”</p> + +<p>For a few moments she hesitated, then mustered up +courage enough to turn the key in the forbidden lock +and throw open the door.</p> + +<p>The room was a storeroom with boxes and chests and +old jars piled up around the wall. That was unexciting +enough, but in the middle of the floor was something +that made her start when she saw what it was. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>52]</a></span> +It was blood—that’s what it was, a pool of dark red +blood! She was about to slam the door shut when she +saw something else that made her pause. This was a +lovely shining ring that lay in the midst of the pool.</p> + +<p>“Oh!” she thought to herself, “what a beautiful ring! +If I had it I’d wear it on my finger!”</p> + +<p>The longer she looked at it, the more she wanted it.</p> + +<p>“If I’m very careful,” she said, “I know I could +reach over and pick it up without touching the blood.”</p> + +<p>She tiptoed cautiously into the room, wrapped her +skirts tightly about her legs, knelt down on the floor, +and stretched her arm over the pool. She picked up +the ring very carefully but even so she got a few drops +of blood on her fingers.</p> + +<p>“No matter!” she thought, “I can wash that off! +And see the lovely ring!”</p> + +<p>But later, after she had the door again locked, when +she tried to wash the blood off, she found she couldn’t. +She tried soap, she tried sand, she tried everything she +could think of, but without success.</p> + +<p>“I don’t care!” she thought to herself. “If Wetehinen +sees the blood, I’ll just tell him I cut my finger +by accident.”</p> + +<p>So when Wetehinen came home, she hid the ring and +pretended nothing was the matter.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>53]</a></span> +After supper Wetehinen put his head in her lap +and said:</p> + +<p>“Now, my dear, scratch my head and make me +drowsy for bed.”</p> + +<p>She began scratching his head as she had many nights +before but, at the first touch of her fingers, he cried +out:</p> + +<p>“Stop! You’re burning my ear! There must be +some blood on your fingers! Let me see!”</p> + +<p>He reached up and caught her hand and, when he +saw the blood stains, he flew into a towering rage.</p> + +<p>“I thought so! You’ve been in the forbidden +room!”</p> + +<p>He jumped up and without allowing her time to say +a word he just cut off her head then and there with +no more concern than if she had been a mosquito! +After that he took the body and the severed head and +threw them into the forbidden room and locked the +door.</p> + +<p>“Now then,” he growled, “<em>she</em> won’t disobey me +again!”</p> + +<p>This was all very well but now he had no one to +keep house for him and cook and scratch his head in +the evening and soon he decided he’d have to get another +wife. He remembered that the farmer had two +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>54]</a></span> +more daughters, so he thought to himself that now +he’d marry the second sister.</p> + +<p>He waited his chance and one day when the farmer +was out in his boat fishing, old Wetehinen came up +from the bottom of the lake and clutched the boat. +When the poor old farmer tried to row back to shore +he couldn’t make the boat move an inch. He worked +and worked at the oars and wicked old Wetehinen let +him struggle until he was exhausted. Then he put his +head up out of the water and over the side of the boat +and as though nothing were the matter he said:</p> + +<p>“Hullo!”</p> + +<p>“Oh!” the farmer cried, wishing he were safe on +shore, “it’s you, is it? I wondered what was holding +my boat.”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” wicked old Wetehinen said, “it’s me and I’m +going to hold your boat right here on this spot until +you promise to give me another of your daughters.”</p> + +<p>What could the farmer do? He pleaded with Wetehinen +but Wetehinen was firm and the upshot was that +before the farmer again walked dry land he had promised +Wetehinen his second daughter.</p> + +<p>Well, when he got home, he pretended he had forgotten +his ax in the boat and sent his second daughter +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>55]</a></span> +down to the lake to get it. Wicked old Wetehinen +caught her as he had caught her sister and carried her +home with him to his house at the bottom of the lake.</p> + +<p>Wetehinen treated the second sister just exactly as +he had the first, making her mistress of the house and +telling her she might use every key but one. Like her +sister she, too, after a time gave way to the temptation +of looking into the forbidden room and when she saw +the shining ring lying in the pool of blood of course she +wanted it and of course when she reached to get it she +dabbled her fingers in the blood. So that was the end +of her, too, for wicked old Wetehinen when he saw the +blood stains just cut her head right off and threw her +body and the severed head into the forbidden room beside +the body and head of her sister and locked the door.</p> + +<p>Time went by and the farmer was living happily +with his youngest daughter when one day while he was +out chopping wood he found a pair of fine birch bark +brogues. He put them on and instantly found himself +walking away from the woods and down to the lake. +He tried to stop but he couldn’t. He tried to walk in +another direction but the brogues carried him straight +down to the water’s edge and out into the lake until +he was in waist deep.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>56]</a></span> +Then he heard a gruff voice saying:</p> + +<p>“Hullo, there! What are you doing with my +brogues?”</p> + +<p>Of course it was wicked old Wetehinen who had +played that trick to get the farmer into his power again.</p> + +<p>“What do you want this time?” the poor farmer cried.</p> + +<p>“I want your youngest daughter,” Wetehinen said.</p> + +<p>“What! My youngest daughter!”</p> + +<p>“Yes.”</p> + +<p>“I won’t give her up!” the farmer declared. “I +don’t care what you do to me. I won’t give her up!”</p> + +<p>“Oh, very well!” Wetehinen said, and immediately +the brogues which had been standing still while they +talked started walking again. They carried the +farmer out into the lake farther and farther until the +water was up to his chin.</p> + +<p>“Wait—wait a minute!” he cried.</p> + +<p>The brogues stopped walking and Wetehinen said:</p> + +<p>“Well, do you promise to give her to me?”</p> + +<p>“No!” the farmer began. “She’s my last daughter +and—”</p> + +<p>Before he could say more, the brogues walked on +and the water rose to his nose. In desperation he threw +up his hands and shouted:</p> + +<p>“I promise! I promise!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>57]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 422px;"> +<a name="illo04" id="illo04"></a> +<img src="images/mmi04.png" width="422" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">She fitted the key in the lock</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>59]</a></span> +So when he got home that day he said to his youngest +daughter whose name was Lisa:</p> + +<p>“Lisa, my dear, I forgot my brogues at the lake. +Like a good girl won’t you run and get them for +me?”</p> + +<p>So Lisa went to the lake and Wetehinen of course +caught her and carried her down to his house as he +had her two sisters.</p> + +<p>Then the same old story was repeated. Wetehinen +made Lisa mistress of the house and gave her keys to +all the doors and closets with the same prohibition +against opening the door of the forbidden room.</p> + +<p>“If I am mistress of the house,” Lisa said to herself, +“why should I not unlock every door?”</p> + +<p>She waited until one day when Wetehinen was away +from home, then went boldly to the forbidden room, +fitted the key in the lock, and flung open the door.</p> + +<p>There lay her two poor sisters with their heads cut +off. There in the pool of blood sparkled the lovely +ring, but Lisa paid no heed to it.</p> + +<p>“Wicked old Wetehinen!” Lisa cried. “I suppose he +thinks that ring will tempt me but nothing will tempt +me to touch that awful blood!”</p> + +<p>Then she rummaged about, opening boxes and chests, +and turning things over. In a dark corner she found +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>60]</a></span> +two pitchers, one marked <em>Water of Life</em>, the other +<em>Water of Death</em>.</p> + +<p>“Ha! This is what I want!” she cried, taking the +pitcher of the <i>Water of Life</i>.</p> + +<p>She set the severed heads of her sisters in place and +then with the magic water brought them back to life. +She used up all the <i>Water of Life</i>, so she filled the +pitcher marked <i>Water of Life</i> with the water from the +other pitcher, the <i>Water of Death</i>. She hid her sisters +each in a big wooden chest, she shut and locked the +door of the forbidden room, and Wetehinen when he +came home found her working at her spinning wheel +as though nothing unusual had happened.</p> + +<p>After supper Wetehinen said:</p> + +<p>“Now scratch my head and make me drowsy for +bed.”</p> + +<p>So Lisa scratched his wicked old head and she did +it so well that he grunted with satisfaction.</p> + +<p>“Uh! Uh!” he said. “That’s good! Now just behind +my right ear! That’s it! That’s it! You’re a +good girl, you are! You’re not like some of them who +do what they’re told not to do! Now behind the other +ear! Oh, that’s fine! Yes, you’re a good girl and +if there’s anything you want me to do just tell me what +it is.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>61]</a></span> +“I want to send a chest of things to my poor old +father,” Lisa said. “Just a lot of little nothings—odds +and ends that I’ve picked up about the house. I’d be +ashamed to have you open the chest and see them. I do +wish you’d carry the chest ashore to-morrow and leave +it where my father will find it.”</p> + +<p>“All right, I will,” Wetehinen promised.</p> + +<p>He was true to his word. The next morning he +hoisted one of the chests on his shoulder, the one that +had in it the eldest sister, he trudged off with it, and +tossed it up on shore at a place where he was sure +the farmer would find it.</p> + +<p>Lisa then wheedled him into carrying up the second +chest that had in it the second sister. This time Wetehinen +wasn’t so good-natured.</p> + +<p>“I don’t know what she can always be sending her +father!” he grumbled. “If she sends another chest I’ll +have to look inside and see.”</p> + +<p>Now Lisa, when the second sister was safely delivered, +began to plan her own escape. She pulled out +another empty chest and then one evening after she had +succeeded in making old Wetehinen comfortable and +drowsy she begged him to carry this also to her +father. He grumbled and protested but finally promised.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>62]</a></span> +“And you won’t look inside, will you? Promise me +you won’t!” Lisa begged.</p> + +<p>Wetehinen said he wouldn’t, but he intended to just +the same.</p> + +<p>Well, the next morning as soon as Wetehinen went +out, Lisa took the churn and dressed it up in some of +her own clothes. She carried it to the top of the house +and perched it on the ridge of the roof before a spinning +wheel. Then she herself crept inside the third +chest and waited.</p> + +<p>When Wetehinen came home he looked up and saw +what he thought was Lisa spinning on the roof.</p> + +<p>“Hullo!” he shouted. “What are you doing up +there?”</p> + +<p>Lisa, in the chest, answered in a voice that sounded +as if it came from the roof:</p> + +<p>“I’m spinning. And you, Wetehinen, my dear, don’t +forget the chest that you promised to carry to my poor +old father. It’s standing in the kitchen.”</p> + +<p>Wetehinen grumbled but because of his promise he +hoisted the chest on his shoulder and started off. +When he had gone a little way he thought to put it +down and take a peep inside. Instantly Lisa’s voice, +sounding as if it came from the roof, cried out:</p> + +<p>“No! No! You promised not to look inside!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>63]</a></span> +“I’m not looking inside!” Wetehinen called back. +“I’m only resting a minute!”</p> + +<p>Then he thought to himself:</p> + +<p>“I suppose she’s sitting up there so she can watch +me!”</p> + +<p>When he had gone some distance farther, he thought +again to set down the chest and open the lid but instantly +Lisa’s voice, as from a long way off, called out:</p> + +<p>“No! No! You promised not to look inside!”</p> + +<p>“Who’s looking inside?” he called back, pretending +again he was only resting.</p> + +<p>Every time he thought it would be safe to put down +the chest and open the lid, Lisa’s voice cried out:</p> + +<p>“No! No! You promised not to!”</p> + +<p>“Mercy on us!” old Wetehinen fumed to himself, +“who would have thought she could see so far!”</p> + +<p>On the shore of the lake when he threw down the +chest in disgust he tried one last time to raise the lid. +Instantly Lisa’s voice cried out:</p> + +<p>“No! No! You promised not to!”</p> + +<p>“I’m not looking inside!” Wetehinen roared, and in +a fury he left the chest and started back into the +water.</p> + +<p>All the way home he grumbled and growled:</p> + +<p>“A nice way to treat a man, always making him +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>64]</a></span> +carry chests! I won’t carry another one no matter how +much she begs me!”</p> + +<p>When he came near home he saw the spinning wheel +still on the roof and the figure still seated before it.</p> + +<p>“Why haven’t you got my dinner ready?” he called +out angrily.</p> + +<p>The figure at the spinning wheel made no answer.</p> + +<p>“What’s the matter with you?” Wetehinen cried. +“Why are you sitting there like a wooden image instead +of cooking my dinner?”</p> + +<p>Still the figure made no answer and in a rage Wetehinen +began climbing up the roof. He reached out +blindly and clutched at Lisa’s skirt and jerked it so +hard that the churn came clattering down on his head. +It knocked him off the roof and he fell all the way +to the ground and cracked his wicked old head wide +open.</p> + +<p>“Ouch! Ouch!” he roared in pain. “Just wait till +I get hold of that Lisa!”</p> + +<p>He crawled to the forbidden room and poured over +himself the water that was in the pitcher marked <i>Water +of Life</i>. But it wasn’t the <i>Water of Life</i> at all, it was +the <i>Water of Death</i>, and so it didn’t help his wicked +old cracked head at all. In fact it just made it worse +and worse <em>and</em> worse.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>65]</a></span> +Lisa and her sisters were never again troubled by +him nor was any one else that lived on the shores of +that lake.</p> + +<p>“Wonder what’s become of wicked old Wetehinen?” +people began saying.</p> + +<p>Lisa thought she knew but she didn’t tell.</p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 98px;"> +<img src="images/mmd07.png" width="98" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>67]</a></span></p> + +<h2>LOG</h2> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 254px;"> +<img src="images/mmd11.png" width="254" height="400" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p class="subtitle">The Story of the Hero Who Released the Sun</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>69]</a></span></p> + +<p class="reptitle">LOG</p> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 99px;"> +<img src="images/mmd12.png" width="99" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>There was once a poor couple who +had no children. Their neighbors +all had boys and girls in plenty but +for some reason God didn’t send them +even one.</p> + +<p>“If I can’t have a flesh and blood +baby,” the woman said one day, “I’m going to have +a wooden baby.”</p> + +<p>She went to the woods and cut a log of alder just +the size of a nice fat baby. She dressed the log in +baby clothes and put it in a cradle. Then for three +whole years she and her husband rocked the cradle +and sang lullabies to the log baby.</p> + +<p>At the end of three years one afternoon, when the +man was out chopping wood and the woman was driving +the cows home from pasture, the log baby turned +into a real baby! It was so strong and hearty that +by the time its parents got home it had crawled out of +the cradle and was sitting on the floor yelling lustily +for food. It ate and ate and ate and the more it ate +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>70]</a></span> +the faster it grew. It wasn’t any time at all in passing +from babyhood to childhood, from childhood to youth, +and from youth to manhood. From its beginnings it +was known in the village as Log and never received +any other name.</p> + +<p>Log’s parents knew from the first that Log was +destined to be a great hero. That was why he was so +strong and so good. There was no one in the village +as strong as he nor any one as kind and gentle.</p> + +<p>Now just at this time a great calamity overtook the +world. The Sun and the Moon and the Dawn disappeared +from the sky and as a result the earth was left +in darkness.</p> + +<p>“Who have taken from us the Sun and the Moon +and the Dawn?” the people cried in terror.</p> + +<p>“Whoever they are,” the King said, “they shall have +to restore them! Where, O where are the heroes who +will undertake to find the Sun and the Moon and the +Dawn and return them to their places in the sky?”</p> + +<p>There were many men willing to offer themselves +for the great adventure but the King realized that +something more was needed than willingness.</p> + +<p>“It is only heroes of exceptional strength and endurance,” +he said, “who should risk the dangers of so perilous +an undertaking.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>71]</a></span> +So he called together all the valiant youths of the +kingdom and tested them one by one. He had some +waters of great strength and it was his hope to find +three heroes the first of whom could drink three bottles +of the strong waters, the second six bottles, and the +third nine bottles.</p> + +<p>Hundreds of youths presented themselves and out of +them all the King found at last two, one of whom was +able to take three bottles of the strong waters, the other +six bottles.</p> + +<p>“But we need three heroes!” the King cried. “Is +there no one in all this kingdom strong enough to drink +nine bottles?”</p> + +<p>“Try Log!” some one shouted.</p> + +<p>All the youths present instantly took up the cry:</p> + +<p>“Log! Log! Send for Log!”</p> + +<p>So the King sent for Log and sure enough when +Log came he was able to drink down nine bottles of the +strong waters without any trouble at all.</p> + +<p>“Here now,” the King proclaimed, “are the three +heroes who are to release the Sun and the Moon and +the Dawn from whoever are holding them in captivity +and restore them to their places in the sky!”</p> + +<p>He equipped the three heroes for a long journey furnishing +them money and food and drink of the strong +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>72]</a></span> +waters, each according to his strength. He mounted +them each on a mighty horse with sword and arrow +and dog.</p> + +<p>So the three heroes rode off in the dark and the women +of the kingdom wept to see them go and the men cheered +and wished that they, too, were going.</p> + +<p>They rode on and on for many days that seemed +like nights until they had crossed the confines of their +own country and entered the boundaries of an unknown +kingdom beyond. Here the darkness was less dense. +There was no actual daylight but a faint grayness as +of approaching dawn.</p> + +<p>They rode on until they saw looming up before them +the towers of a mighty castle. They dismounted near +the castle at the door of a little hut where they found +an old woman.</p> + +<p>“Good day to you, granny!” Log called out.</p> + +<p>“Good day, indeed!” the old woman said. “It’s +little enough we see of the day since the Evil One cursed +the Sun and handed it over to Suyettar’s wicked offspring, +the Nine-Headed Serpent!”</p> + +<p>“The Evil One!” Log exclaimed. “Tell me, granny, +why did the Evil One curse the Sun?”</p> + +<p>“Because he’s evil, my son, that’s why! He said the +Sun’s rays blistered him, so he cursed the Sun and gave +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>73]</a></span> +him over to the Nine-Headed Serpent. And he cursed +the Moon, too, because at night when the Moon shone +he could not steal. Yes, my son, he cursed the Moon +and handed her over to Suyettar’s second offspring, +the Six-Headed Serpent. Then he cursed the Dawn +because he said he couldn’t sleep in the morning because +of the Dawn. So he cursed the Dawn and gave her +over to Suyettar’s third offspring, the Three-Headed +Serpent.”</p> + +<p>“Tell me, granny,” Log said, “where do the three +Serpents keep prisoner the Sun and the Moon and the +Dawn?”</p> + +<p>“Listen, my son, and I will tell you: When they go +far out in the Ocean they carry with them the Sun and +the Moon and the Dawn. The Three-Headed Serpent +stays out there one day and then returns at night. +The Six-Headed Serpent stays two days and then +returns, and the mighty Nine-Headed Monster does +not return until the third night. As each returns a +faint glow spreads over the land. That is why we are +not in utter darkness.”</p> + +<p>Log thanked the old woman and then he and his +companions pushed on towards the castle. As they +neared it they saw a strange sight which they could not +understand. One half of the great castle was laughing +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>74]</a></span> +and rocking as if in merriment and the other half was +weeping as if in grief.</p> + +<p>“What can this mean?” Log cried out. “We had +better ask the old woman before we go on.”</p> + +<p>So they went back to the hut and the old woman told +them all she knew.</p> + +<p>“It is on account of the dreadful fate that is hanging +over the King’s three daughters,” she said. “Those +three evil Monsters are demanding them one by one. +To-night when the Three-Headed Serpent comes back +from the Ocean he expects to devour the eldest. If +the King refuses to give her up, then Suyettar’s evil +son will devour half the kingdom, half of the castle +itself, and half the shining stones. O that some hero +would kill the monster and save the princess and at +the same time release the Dawn that it might again +steal over the world!”</p> + +<p>Log and his fellows conferred together and the one +they called Three Bottles, because his strength was +equal to three bottles of the strong waters, declared +that it was his task to fight and conquer the Three-Headed +Serpent.</p> + +<p>In the castle meanwhile preparations for the sacrifice +of the oldest princess were going forward. As the +King sewed the poor girl into a great leather sack, his +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>75]</a></span> +tears fell so fast that he could scarcely see what he was +doing.</p> + +<p>“My dear child,” he said, “it should comfort you +greatly to think that the Monster is going to eat you +instead of half the kingdom! Not many princesses +are considered as important as half the kingdom!”</p> + +<p>The princess knew that what her father said must be +true and she did her best to look cheerful as they slipped +the sack over her head. Once inside, however, she allowed +herself to cry for she knew that no one could see +her.</p> + +<p>The sack with the princess inside was carried down +to the beach and put on a high rock near the place +where Suyettar’s sons were wont to come up out of the +water.</p> + +<p>“Don’t be frightened, my daughter!” the King called +out as he and all the Court started back to the castle. +“You won’t have long to wait, for it will soon be +evening.”</p> + +<p>Log and his companions watched the King’s party +disappear and then Three Bottles solemnly drank down +the three bottles of strong waters with which his own +King had equipped him. As he was ready to mount his +horse, he handed Log the leash to which his dog was +attached.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>76]</a></span> +“If I need help,” he said, “I’ll throw back my shoe +and do you then release my dog.”</p> + +<p>With that he rode boldly down to the beach, dismounted, +and climbed up the rock where the unfortunate +princess lay in a sack. With one slash of +the sword he ripped open the sack and dragged the +princess out. She supposed of course that he was the +Three-Headed Serpent and at first was so frightened +that she kept her eyes tightly shut not daring to look +at him. She expected every minute to have him take +a first bite and, when minutes and more minutes and +more minutes still went by and he didn’t, she opened +her eyes a little crack to see what was the matter.</p> + +<p>“Oh!” the princess said.</p> + +<p>She was so surprised that for a long time she didn’t +dare to take another peep.</p> + +<p>“You thought I was the Three-Headed Serpent, +didn’t you?” a pleasant voice asked. “But I’m not. +I’m only a young man who has come to rescue +you.”</p> + +<p>The princess murmured, “Oh!” again, but this time +the “Oh!” expressed happy relief.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” repeated the young man, “I am the hero who +has come to rescue you. My comrades call me Three +Bottles and you, too, may call me that. And while we +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>77]</a></span> +are waiting for the Serpent to come in from the Ocean +I wish you would scratch my head.”</p> + +<p>The princess wasn’t in the least surprised at this +request. Heroes and monsters and fathers alike seemed +always to want their heads scratched.</p> + +<p>So Three Bottles stretched himself at the princess’ +feet and put his head in her lap. He settled himself +comfortably and she scratched his head while he gazed +out over the dark Ocean waiting for the Serpent to +appear.</p> + +<p>At first there was nothing to break the glassy surface +of the water. They waited and at last far out they saw +three swirling masses rolling landward.</p> + +<p>“Quick, my princess!” Three Bottles cried. “There +comes the Monster now! Get you down behind the rock +and hide there while I go meet the creature and chop off +his ugly heads!”</p> + +<p>The princess, quivering with fright, crouched down +behind the rock and Three Bottles, mounting his horse, +rode boldly down to the water’s edge awaiting the +Serpent’s coming.</p> + +<p>It came nearer and nearer in long easy swirls, slowly +lifting its three scaly heads one after another.</p> + +<p>As it approached shore it sniffed the air hungrily.</p> + +<p>“Fee, fi, fo, fum!” it muttered in a deep voice, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>78]</a></span> +repeating the magic rime it had learned from its evil +mother, Suyettar:</p> + +<div class="cpoem2"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">“Fee, fi, fo, fum!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">I smell a Finn! Yum! Yum!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">I’ll fall upon him with a thud!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">I’ll pick his bones and drink his blood!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Fee, fi, fo, fum!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Yum! Yum!”<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>“Stop boasting, son of Suyettar!” Three Bottles +cried. “You’ll have time enough to boast after you +fight!”</p> + +<p>“Fight?” repeated the Serpent as if in surprise. +“Shall we fight, pretty boy, you and I? Very well! +Blow then with your sweet breath, blow out a long level +platform of red copper whereon we can meet and try +our strength each with the other!”</p> + +<p>“Nay,” answered Three Bottles. “Do you blow with +your evil breath and instead of red copper we shall have +a platform of black iron.”</p> + +<p>So the Serpent blew and on the iron platform that +came of his breath Three Bottles met him in combat. +Back and forth they raged, Three Bottles striking right +and left with his mighty sword, the Serpent hitting at +Three Bottles with all his scaly heads and belching forth +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>79]</a></span> +fire and smoke from all his mouths. Three Bottles +whacked off one scaly head and at last a second one, but +he was unable to touch the third.</p> + +<p>“I shall have to have help,” he acknowledged to himself +finally, and reaching down he took one of his shoes +and threw it over his shoulder back to his comrades who +were awaiting the outcome of the struggle. Instantly +they loosed the dog which bounded forward to its +master’s assistance and soon with the dog’s help Three +Bottles was able to dispatch the last head.</p> + +<p>He was faint now with weariness and his comrades +had to help him back to the old woman’s hut where he +soon fell asleep.</p> + +<p>Night passed and Dawn appeared. A great cry of +relief and thanksgiving went up from all the earth.</p> + +<p>“The Dawn! The Dawn!” people cried. “God +bless the man who has released the Dawn!”</p> + +<p>Only at the castle was there sorrow still.</p> + +<p>“My poor oldest daughter!” the King cried with tears +in his eyes. “It was my sacrifice of her that has released +the Dawn!”</p> + +<p>Then he called his slaves and gave them orders to +gather up his daughter’s bones and to bring back the +leather sack.</p> + +<p>“We shall need it again to-night,” he said. He wiped +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>80]</a></span> +his eyes and for a moment could say no more. “Yes, +to-night we shall have to sew up my second daughter +and offer her to the Six-Headed Serpent, him that holds +captive the Moon. Otherwise the monster will devour +half my kingdom, half the castle, and half the shining +stones. Ai! Ai! Ai!”</p> + +<p>But the slaves when they went to the high rock on the +seashore found, not the princess’ bones, but the princess +herself, sitting there with her chin in her hand, gazing +down on the beach which was strewn with the fragments +of the Three-Headed Serpent.</p> + +<p>They led her back to her father and reported the +marvel they had seen.</p> + +<p>“There, O King, lies the monster on the sand with all +his heads severed! So huge are the heads that it would +need three men with derricks to move one of them!”</p> + +<p>“Some unknown hero has rescued my oldest daughter!” +the King cried. “Would that another might come +to-night to rescue my second child likewise! But, alas! +what hero is strong enough to destroy the Six-Headed +Monster!”</p> + +<p>So when evening came they sewed the second princess +in the sack and carried her out to the rock.</p> + +<p>Log and his companions saw the procession move +down from the castle and they saw that the castle was +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>81]</a></span> +again disturbed, one half of it laughing and one half +weeping.</p> + +<p>“It’s the second princess to-night,” the old woman +told them. “Unless her father, the King, gives her to +the Six-Headed Serpent, the Monster will come and +devour half the kingdom, half the castle, and half the +shining stones. He it is that holds the Moon captive +and the hero that slays him will release the Moon.”</p> + +<p>Then he whom his comrades called Six Bottles cried +out:</p> + +<p>“Here is work for me!”</p> + +<p>He drank bottle after bottle of the strong waters +until he had emptied six.</p> + +<p>“Now I am ready!” he shouted.</p> + +<p>He mounted his mighty horse and as he rode off he +called to his comrades:</p> + +<p>“If I need help I’ll throw back a shoe and do you +then unleash my dog!”</p> + +<p>He rode to the rock on the shore and dismounted. +Then he climbed the rock and released the second +princess. He told her who he was and as they awaited +the arrival of the Six-Headed Serpent he lay at the +princess’ feet and she scratched his head.</p> + +<p>This time the Serpent came in six mighty swirls +with six awful heads that reared up one after another. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>82]</a></span> +In terror the second princess hid behind the rock while +Six Bottles, mounting his horse, rode boldly down to +the water’s edge.</p> + +<p>Like his brother Serpent this one, too, came sniffing +the air hungrily, muttering the magic rime he had +learned from his mother, wicked Suyettar:</p> + +<div class="cpoem2"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">“Fee, fi, fo, fum!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">I smell a Finn! Yum! Yum!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">I’ll fall upon him with a thud!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">I’ll pick his bones and drink his blood!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Fee, fi, fo, fum!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Yum! Yum!”<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>“Stop boasting, son of an evil mother!” Six Bottles +cried. “You will have time enough to boast after you +fight!”</p> + +<p>“Fight?” repeated the Serpent scornfully. “Shall +we fight, little one, you and I? Very well! Blow then +with your sweet breath, blow out a long level platform +of white silver whereon we can meet and try our +strength one with the other.”</p> + +<p>“Nay!” answered Six Bottles. “Do you blow, blow +with your evil breath, and instead of white silver we +shall have a platform of red copper.”</p> + +<p>So the Serpent blew and on the copper platform that +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>83]</a></span> +came of his breath Six Bottles met him in combat. Back +and forth they raged, Six Bottles striking left and right +with his mighty sword, the Serpent hitting at Six +Bottles with every one of his six scaly heads and belching +forth fire and smoke from all his mouths. Six Bottles +whacked off one head, then another, then another. At +last he had disposed of five heads. He tried hard to +strike the last, but by this time the Serpent had grown +wary and Six Bottles’ own strength was waning. So +he reached down and took one of his shoes and threw it +over his shoulder back to his comrades who were awaiting +the outcome of the struggle. Instantly they loosed +the dog which bounded forward to its master’s assistance +and soon with the dog’s help Six Bottles was able to +dispatch the last head.</p> + +<p>Then his comrades led him, weary from the fight, to +the old woman’s hut and soon he fell asleep.</p> + +<p>While he slept the Moon appeared in the sky and a +great cry of relief and thanksgiving went up from all +the world:</p> + +<p>“The Moon! The Moon! God bless the man who +has released the Moon!”</p> + +<p>The King who was awakened by the sound looked out +the castle window and when he saw the Moon, returned +to its place in the sky, his eyes overflowed with grief.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>84]</a></span> +“My poor second daughter!” he cried. “It was my +sacrifice of her that has released the Moon! To-morrow +morning I will send the slaves to gather up her bones +and to bring back the leather sack into which, alas! I +must then sew my youngest daughter for evil Suyettar’s +third son, the Nine-Headed Serpent. Ai! Ai! Ai! +How sad it is to be a father!”</p> + +<p>But on the morrow when the slaves went to the +rock they found the second princess sitting there alone +gazing down upon the scattered fragments of the Six-Headed +Serpent.</p> + +<p>“Here she is, safe and sound!” they reported to the +King as they led the second princess into his presence, +“and, marvel of marvels! on the beach below the rock +lies the body of the Six-Headed Serpent torn to pieces! +Its heads, O King, are so monstrous that six men with +derricks could scarcely move one of them!”</p> + +<p>“God be praised!” the King cried. “Another unknown +hero has come and saved the life of my second +child! Would that a third might come to-night and +rescue the life of my youngest child! Alas, she is dearer +to me than both the others, but I fear me that even if +there be heroes who could dispatch the first two Serpents, +there is never one who can touch him of the Nine +Heads that holds the mighty Sun a captive!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>85]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 416px;"> +<a name="illo05" id="illo05"></a> +<img src="images/mmi05.png" width="416" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">“This last and mightiest battle is for me!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>87]</a></span> +And the poor King wept, so sure was he that nothing +could save the life of his youngest child.</p> + +<p>When Log and his companions heard of the King’s +grief, Log at once stood forth and said:</p> + +<p>“This last and mightiest battle is for me!”</p> + +<p>He opened the strong waters and drank bottle after +bottle until he had emptied nine.</p> + +<p>“Now let night come as soon as it will!” he cried. “I +am ready for the Monster!”</p> + +<p>He started forth telling his comrades he would throw +back a shoe if he needed help from his dog.</p> + +<p>So it was Log himself who slashed open the sack for +the third time and released the Youngest Princess who +was much more beautiful than her sisters. She fell in +love with the mighty hero on sight and was so thrilled +with his godlike beauty that when he put his head in +her lap she hardly knew what to do although her father +always declared that she scratched his head much better +than either of her sisters.</p> + +<p>They had not long to wait for soon all the Ocean was +a glitter with the swirls of the ninefold Monster who was +coming to shore with the captive Sun in his keeping.</p> + +<p>“Await me behind the rock!” Log cried to the +Princess as he leapt upon his horse and started forward.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>88]</a></span> +“Oh, Log, my hero, be careful!” the Princess cried +after him.</p> + +<p>Nearer and nearer came the swirls of the nine-coiled +Monster. One after another of his nine heads rose and +fell as he approached, and every head sniffed more +hungrily as it came nearer, and each head rumbled as +it sniffed:</p> + +<div class="cpoem2"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">“Fee, fi, fo, fum!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">I smell a Finn! Yum! Yum!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">I’ll fall upon him with a thud!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">I’ll pick his bones and drink his blood!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Fee, fi, fo, fum!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Yum! Yum!”<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>“Stop boasting, evil son of an evil mother!” Log +cried. “You will have time enough to boast after you +fight!”</p> + +<p>“Fight?” roared the awful Monster. “Shall we fight, +poor infant, you and I? Very well! Blow then with +your sweet breath, blow out a long level platform of +shining gold whereon we can meet and try our strength +each with the other!”</p> + +<p>“Nay!” Log answered boldly. “Do you blow, blow +with your evil breath and instead of shining gold we +shall have a platform of white silver.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>89]</a></span> +So the Monster blew and on the silver platform that +came of his breath Log met him in combat. Back and +forth they raged, Log striking right and left with his +mighty sword, the Serpent hitting at Log with all his +nine scaly heads and belching forth fire and smoke from +all his nine mouths. Log whacked off head after +head until six lay gaping on the sand. But the last +three he could not get.</p> + +<p>Suddenly he pointed behind the Serpent and cried:</p> + +<p>“Quick! Quick! The Sun! It is escaping!”</p> + +<p>The Serpent looked around and Log whacked off a +head. Now only two remained, but try as he would +Log could get neither of them.</p> + +<p>Again he tried a subterfuge.</p> + +<p>“Your wife, O Son of Suyettar! See, yonder, they’re +abusing her!”</p> + +<p>The Monster looked and Log whacked off another +head. But one now remained and as usual it was the +hardest of them all to get. Log felt his strength waning +while the Monster seemed more nimble than ever.</p> + +<p>“I shall have to have help,” Log thought.</p> + +<p>He threw back his shoe to his comrades and they at +once loosed his dog. With the dog’s help Log was +soon able to dispatch the last head. Then Three Bottles +and Six Bottles helped him off his horse and supported +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>90]</a></span> +him to the old woman’s hut where he soon fell into a +deep sleep.</p> + +<p>The next morning the blessed Sun rose at his proper +time and people all over the world, falling on their knees +with thanksgiving and weeping with joy, cried out:</p> + +<p>“The Sun! The Sun! God bless the man who has +released the Sun!”</p> + +<p>At the castle they waked the King with the good news +but the King only shook his head and murmured in +grief:</p> + +<p>“Yes, the Sun is released but what care I since my +favorite child, my youngest daughter, has been sacrificed!”</p> + +<p>He dispatched the slaves to gather up her bones and +presently these returned bringing the Princess herself +and telling a marvelous tale of the beach littered with +nine severed heads so huge that it would need nine men +with derricks to move one of them.</p> + +<p>“What manner of heroes are these who have rescued +my daughters!” cried the King. “Let them come forth +and I will give them my daughters for wives and half +my riches for dowry! But they will have to prove themselves +the actual heroes by bringing to the castle the +heavy heads of the Monsters they have slain.”</p> + +<p>When Log and his fellows heard this they laughed +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>91]</a></span> +with happiness and, strengthening themselves with deep +draughts of the strong waters, they gathered together +the many heads of the mighty Serpents, bore them to +the castle, and piled them up at the King’s feet.</p> + +<p>Then Log stepped forward and said:</p> + +<p>“Here we are, O King, come to claim our reward!”</p> + +<p>The King, true to his promise, gave them his daughters +in marriage, the oldest to Three Bottles, the second +to Six Bottles, and the lovely Youngest to Log. Then +he apportioned them the half of his riches and, after +much feasting and merrymaking, the heroes took their +brides and their riches and bidding the King farewell +started homewards.</p> + +<p>As they rode through a great forest they sighted a +tiny hut and Log, motioning his comrades to wait for +him quietly, crept forward to see who was in the hut. +It was well he was cautious for inside the hut was +Suyettar herself talking to two other old hags.</p> + +<p>“Ay,” she was saying, “they have slain my three +beautiful sons, my mighty offspring that held captive +the Sun and the Moon and the Dawn! But I tell you, +sisters, they will pay the penalty....”</p> + +<p>To hear better Log changed himself into a piece of +firewood and slipping inside the hut hid himself in the +woodpile near the stove.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>92]</a></span> +“Ay, they will pay the penalty!” Suyettar repeated. +“I shall have my revenge on them! A fine supper +Suyettar shall soon have, yum, yum!</p> + +<div class="cpoem2"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">I’ll fall upon them with a thud!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">I’ll pick their bones and drink their blood!<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>Fools, fools, to think they can escape Suyettar’s anger!”</p> + +<p>“But sister, sister,” the two old hags asked, “how +will you get them?”</p> + +<p>Suyettar looked this way and that to make sure that +no one was listening. Then she whispered:</p> + +<p>“This is how I shall get them: As they come through +this forest, the three men with their brides, I shall send +upon them a terrible hunger. Then they shall come +suddenly upon a table spread with tempting food. One +bite of that food and they are in my power, he-he! Ay, +sisters, to-night Suyettar will have a fine supper! +Nothing can save them unless, before they touch the +food, some one make the sign of the cross three times +over the table. Then table and food would disappear +and also the ravening hunger. But even if that happens +Suyettar shall still get them!”</p> + +<p>“How, sister, how?” the other two asked.</p> + +<p>“Presently I should send upon them consuming thirst, +and then put in their pathway a spring of cold sparkling +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>93]</a></span> +water. One drop of that water and they are in my +power, he-he! Nothing can save them from me unless, +before their lips touch the water, some one make the sign +of the cross three times over the spring. At that the +spring would disappear and also their thirst. But even +if they escape the spring, I shall still get them. I shall +send great heaviness on them and a longing for sleep, +then let them come upon a row of soft inviting feather +beds. If they cast themselves upon the beds, they are +mine, he-he! to feast upon as I will! Nothing can save +but that some one make the sign of the cross three times +over the beds before they touch them. Oh, sisters, I shall +get them one way or another for there is no one to warn +them. If there was any one to warn them, he wouldn’t +dare tell them what he knows for he would also know +that if he told them he would himself be turned into a +blue cross and have to stand forever in the cemetery.”</p> + +<p>As Log knew now all the dangers that threatened, +he slipped away from the woodpile and, when he was +outside, took his own shape and hurried back to his +comrades.</p> + +<p>“Away!” he cried. “We are in great danger!”</p> + +<p>They all spurred their horses and rode swiftly on until +Three Bottles suddenly cried:</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>94]</a></span> +“Hold, comrades, hold! I am faint with hunger!”</p> + +<p>“Me, too!” cried Six Bottles.</p> + +<p>At that instant a great table, laden with delicious +food, appeared before them.</p> + +<p>“Look!” cried the one of them.</p> + +<p>“Food!” cried the other.</p> + +<p>They flung themselves from their horses and ran +towards the table. But quick as they were, Log was +quicker. He reached the table first and, raising his +hand, made the sign of the cross three times. The table +disappeared as suddenly as it had come and with it the +strange hunger that had but now consumed them.</p> + +<p>“Strange!” Three Bottles exclaimed. “I thought I +was hungry, but I’m not!”</p> + +<p>“I thought I saw food just now,” Six Bottles said. +“I must have been dreaming.”</p> + +<p>So they mounted again and pushed on.</p> + +<p>“Danger threatens us,” said Log. “We must hurry +and not dismount no matter what the temptation.”</p> + +<p>They agreed but presently one of them cried out and +then the other:</p> + +<p>“Water! Water! We shall soon perish unless we +have water!”</p> + +<p>Instantly by the wayside appeared a spring of cool +sparkling water and it was all Log could do to reach it +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>95]</a></span> +before his fellows. He did get there first and make the +sign of the cross three times whereat the spring disappeared +and with it the thirst which had but now +consumed them all.</p> + +<p>“I thought I was thirsty,” Three Bottles said, “but +I’m not!”</p> + +<p>“Why did we dismount?” Six Bottles asked. +“There’s no water here.”</p> + +<p>So again they mounted and went forward and Log, +warning them again that danger threatened, begged +them not to dismount a third time no matter what the +temptation.</p> + +<p>They promised they would not but presently, complaining +of fatigue, they wanted to. Their brides, too, +swayed in the saddle, overcome with weariness and sleep.</p> + +<p>“Dear Log,” they said, “let us rest for an hour. See, +our brides are drooping with fatigue! One hour’s sleep +and we shall all be refreshed!”</p> + +<p>Instantly beside them on the forest floor they saw +three soft white feather beds. Log leaped to the +ground but before he was able to make the sign of the +cross over more than one of the beds, his comrades and +their brides had fallen headlong on the other two.</p> + +<p>And that was the end of poor Three Bottles and Six +Bottles and their two lovely brides. There was no way +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>96]</a></span> +now of saving them from Suyettar. She had them in +her power and nothing would induce her to give them +up.</p> + +<p>As Log and his bride sadly mounted their horse and +rode on they heard an evil voice chanting out in triumph:</p> + +<div class="cpoem4"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">“I’ll fall upon them with a thud, he-he!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">I’ll pick their bones and drink their blood, he-he!”<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>“Poor fellows! Poor fellows!” Log said, and the +Princess wept to think of the awful fate that had overtaken +her two sisters.</p> + +<p>Well, Log and his bride reached home without further +adventure and were received by the King with great +honors.</p> + +<p>“I knew my heroes were succeeding,” the King said, +“when first the Dawn appeared again, and then the +Moon, and last the mighty Sun. All hail to you, Log, +and to your two comrades! But, by the way, where +are Three Bottles and Six Bottles?”</p> + +<p>“Your Majesty,” Log said, “Three Bottles and Six +Bottles were brave men both. By their prowess they +released the one the Dawn, the other the Moon. Then +in an evil adventure on the way home they perished. I +can tell you no more.”</p> + +<p>“You can tell me no more?” the King said. “Why +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>97]</a></span> +can you tell me no more? What was the evil adventure +in which they perished?”</p> + +<p>“If I told you, O King, then I, too, should perish, for +I should be turned into a blue cross and stood forever +in the cemetery!”</p> + +<p>“What nonsense!” the King exclaimed. “Who would +turn you into a blue cross and stand you forever in the +cemetery?”</p> + +<p>“That is what I cannot tell you,” Log said.</p> + +<p>The King laughed and pressed Log no further, but +the people of the kingdom, scenting a mystery, insisted +on knowing in detail what had happened the other two +heroes. Presently the rumor began to spread that Log +himself had done away with them in order that he might +gather to himself all the glory of the undertaking.</p> + +<p>The King was forced at last to send for him again +and to demand a full account of everything.</p> + +<p>Log realized that his end was near. He met it +bravely. Commending to the King’s protection his +lovely bride, the Youngest Princess, Log related how +the three mighty Serpents whom they had killed were +sons of Suyettar, and how in revenge Suyettar had +succeeded in destroying Three Bottles and Six Bottles +together with their brides. Then he told the fate about +to overtake himself.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>98]</a></span> +He finished speaking and as the King and the Court +looked at him, to their amazement he disappeared.</p> + +<p>“To the cemetery!” some one cried.</p> + +<p>They all went to the cemetery where at once they +found a fresh blue cross that had come there nobody +knew how. There it stands to this day, a reminder of +the life and deeds of the mighty hero, Log.</p> + +<p>The King was overcome with sorrow at losing such +a hero. He took Log’s bride under his protection and +he found her so beautiful and so gentle that soon he +fell in love with her and married her.</p> + + + +<p class="padtop"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>99]</a></span></p> + +<h2>THE LITTLE SISTER</h2> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 248px;"> +<img src="images/mmd13.png" width="248" height="400" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p class="subtitle">The Story of Suyettar and the Nine Brothers</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>101]</a></span></p> + +<p class="reptitle">THE LITTLE SISTER</p> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 97px;"> +<img src="images/mmd14.png" width="97" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>There was once a woman who had +nine sons. They were good boys and +loved her dearly but there was one thing +about which they were always complaining.</p> + +<p>“Why haven’t we a little sister?” +they kept asking. “Do give us a little sister!”</p> + +<p>When the time came that another child was to be +born, they said to their mother:</p> + +<p>“If the baby is a boy we are going away and you +will never see us again, but if it is a little girl then we +shall stay home and take care of it.”</p> + +<p>The mother agreed that if the child were a girl she +would have her husband put a spindle outside on the +gatepost and, if it were a boy, an ax.</p> + +<p>“Just wait,” she said, “and see what your father puts +on the gatepost and then you will know whether it is +another brother God has sent you or a little sister.”</p> + +<p>The baby turned out to be a girl and the mother was +overjoyed.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>102]</a></span> +“Hurry, husband!” she cried, “and put a spindle on +the gatepost so that our nine sons may know the good +news!”</p> + +<p>The man did so and then quickly returned to the +mother and baby. The moment he was gone Suyettar +slipped up and changed the tokens. She took away +the spindle and put in its place an ax. Then with an +evil grin she hurried off mumbling to herself:</p> + +<p>“Now we’ll see what we’ll see!”</p> + +<p>She hoped to bring trouble and grief and she succeeded. +As soon as the nine sons saw the ax on the +gatepost they thought their mother had given birth to +another son and at once they left home vowing never to +return.</p> + +<p>The poor mother waited for them and waited.</p> + +<p>“What is keeping my sons?” she cried at last. “Go +out to the gate, husband, and see if they are coming.”</p> + +<p>The man went out and soon returned bringing back +word that some one had changed the tokens.</p> + +<p>“The spindle that I put on the gatepost is gone,” he +said, “and in its place is an ax.”</p> + +<p>“Alas!” cried the poor mother, “some evil creature +has done this to spite us! Oh, if we could only get word +to our sons of the little sister they were so eager to +have!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>103]</a></span> +But there was no way to reach them for no one knew +the way they had gone.</p> + +<p>In a short time the husband died and the poor woman, +abandoned by her nine sons, had only her little daughter +left. She named the child Kerttu. Kerttu was a dear +little girl and her face was as beautiful as her heart was +good. Whenever she found her mother weeping alone +she tried to comfort her and, as she grew older, she +wanted to know the cause of her mother’s grief. At +last the mother told her about her nine brothers and how +they had gone away never to return owing to the trick +of some evil creature.</p> + +<p>“My poor mother!” she cried, “how sorry I am that +I am the innocent cause of your loss! Let me go out +into the world and find my brothers! When once they +hear the truth they will gladly come home to you to care +for you in your old age!”</p> + +<p>At first the mother would not consent to this.</p> + +<p>“You are all I have,” she said, “and I should indeed +be miserable and lonely if anything happened you!”</p> + +<p>But Kerttu continued to weep every time she thought +of her poor brothers driven unnecessarily from home +and at last the mother, realizing that she would nevermore +be happy unless she were allowed to go in search +of them, gave up opposing her.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>104]</a></span> +“Very well, my daughter, you may go and may God +go with you and bring you safely back to me. But +before you go I must prepare you a bag of food for +the journey and bake you a magic cake that will show +you the way.”</p> + +<p>So she baked a batch of bread and at the same time +mixed a little round cake with Kerttu’s own tears and +baked it, too. Then she said:</p> + +<p>“Here now, my child, are provisions for the journey +and here is a magic cake that will lead you to your +brothers. All you have to do is throw it down in front +of you and say:</p> + +<div class="cpoem3"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">‘Roll, roll, my little cake!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Show me the way that I must take<br /></span> +<span class="i0">To find at last the brothers nine<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Whose own true mother is also mine!’<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>Then the little cake will start rolling and do you follow +wherever it rolls. But, Kerttu, my child, you must not +start out alone. You must have some friend or companion +to go with you.”</p> + +<p>Now it happened that Kerttu had a little dog, Musti, +that she loved dearly.</p> + +<p>“I’ll take Musti with me!” she said. “Musti will +protect me!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>105]</a></span> +So she called Musti and Musti wagged his tail and +barked with joy at the prospect of going out into the +world with his mistress.</p> + +<p>Then Kerttu threw down the magic cake in front of +her and sang:</p> + +<div class="cpoem3"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">“Roll, roll, my little cake!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Show me the way that I must take<br /></span> +<span class="i0">To find at last the brothers nine<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Whose own true mother is also mine!”<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>At once the cake rolled off like a little wheel and +Kerttu and Musti followed it. They walked until they +were tired. Then Kerttu picked up the little cake and +they rested by the wayside. When they were ready +again to start the cake a-rolling, all Kerttu had to do +was throw it down in front of her and say the magic +rime.</p> + +<p>Their first day was without adventure. When night +came they ate their supper and went to sleep in a field +under a tree.</p> + +<p>The second day they overtook an ugly old woman +whom Kerttu disliked on sight. But she said to herself:</p> + +<p>“Shame on you, Kerttu, not liking this woman just +because she’s old and ugly!” and she made herself +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>106]</a></span> +answer the old woman’s greetings politely and she made +Musti stop snarling and growling.</p> + +<p>The old hag asked Kerttu who she was and where +she was going and Kerttu told her.</p> + +<p>“Ah!” said the old woman, “how fortunate that we +have met each other for our ways lie together!”</p> + +<p>She smiled and petted Kerttu’s arm and Kerttu felt +like shuddering. But she restrained herself and told +herself severely:</p> + +<p>“You’re a wicked girl not to feel more friendly to the +poor old thing!”</p> + +<p>Musti felt much as Kerttu did. He no longer +growled for Kerttu had told him not to, but he drooped +his tail between his legs and, pressing up close to Kerttu, +he trembled with fright. And well he might, too, for +the old hag was none other than Suyettar who had been +waiting all these years just for this very chance to do +further injury to Kerttu and her brothers.</p> + +<p>Kerttu, poor child, was, alas! too good and innocent +to suspect evil in others. She said to Suyettar:</p> + +<p>“Very well, if our ways lie together then we can be +companions.”</p> + +<p>So Suyettar joined Kerttu and Musti and the three +of them walked on following the little cake. As the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>107]</a></span> +day advanced the sun grew hotter and hotter and at +last when they reached a lake Suyettar said:</p> + +<p>“My dear, let us sit down here for a few moments +and rest.”</p> + +<p>They all sat down and presently Suyettar said:</p> + +<p>“Let us go bathing in the lake. That will refresh +us.”</p> + +<p>Kerttu would have agreed if Musti had not tugged at +her skirts and warned her not to.</p> + +<p>“Don’t do it, dear mistress!” Musti growled softly. +“Don’t go in bathing with her! She’ll bewitch you!”</p> + +<p>So Kerttu said:</p> + +<p>“No, I don’t want to go in bathing.”</p> + +<p>Suyettar waited until they were again journeying on +and then when Kerttu wasn’t looking she turned around +and kicked Musti and broke one of the poor little dog’s +legs. Thereafter Musti had to hop along on three legs.</p> + +<p>The next afternoon when they passed another lake, +Suyettar tried again to tempt Kerttu into the water.</p> + +<p>“The sun is very hot,” she said, “and it would refresh +us both to bathe. Come, Kerttu, my dear, don’t refuse +me this time!”</p> + +<p>But again Musti tugged at Kerttu’s skirts and, licking +her hand, whispered the warning:</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>108]</a></span> +“Don’t do it, dear mistress! Don’t go in bathing +with her or she will bewitch you!”</p> + +<p>So again Kerttu said politely:</p> + +<p>“No, I don’t feel like going in bathing. You go in +alone and I’ll wait for you here.”</p> + +<p>But this was not what Suyettar wanted and she said, +no, she didn’t care to go in alone. She was furious, too, +with Musti and later when Kerttu wasn’t looking she +gave the poor little dog a kick that broke another leg. +Thereafter Musti had to hop along on two legs.</p> + +<p>They slept the third night by the wayside and the +next day they went on again always following the magic +cake. In midafternoon they passed a lake and Suyettar +said:</p> + +<p>“Surely, my dear, you must be tired and hot. Let +us both bathe in this cool lake.”</p> + +<p>But Musti, hopping painfully along on two legs, +yelped weakly and said to Kerttu:</p> + +<p>“Don’t do it, dear mistress! Don’t go in bathing +with her or she’ll bewitch you!”</p> + +<p>So for a third time Kerttu refused and later, when +she wasn’t looking, Suyettar kicked Musti and broke +the third of the poor little dog’s legs. Thereafter Musti +hopped on as best he could on only one leg.</p> + +<p>Well, they went on and on. When night came they +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>109]</a></span> +slept by the roadside and then next morning they started +on again. The sun grew hot and by midafternoon +Kerttu was tired and ready to rest. When they reached +a lake Suyettar again begged that they both go in bathing. +Kerttu was tempted to agree when poor Musti +threw himself panting at her feet and whimpered:</p> + +<p>“Don’t do it, dear mistress! Don’t go in bathing +with her or she will bewitch you!”</p> + +<p>So Kerttu again refused.</p> + +<p>“That’s right, dear mistress!” Musti panted, “don’t +do it! I shall soon be dead, I know, for she hates me, +but before I die I want to warn you one last time never +to go in bathing with her or she will bewitch you!”</p> + +<p>“What’s that dog saying?” Suyettar demanded +angrily, and without waiting for an answer she picked +up a heavy piece of wood and struck poor Musti such +a blow on the head that it killed him.</p> + +<p>“What have you done to my poor little dog?” Kerttu +cried.</p> + +<p>“Don’t mind him, my dear,” Suyettar said. “He +was sick and lame and it was better to put him out of +his misery.”</p> + +<p>Suyettar tried to soothe Kerttu and make her forget +Musti but all afternoon Kerttu wept to think that she +would never again see her faithful little friend.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>110]</a></span> +The next afternoon when Suyettar begged her to go +in bathing there was no Musti to warn her against it +and at last Kerttu allowed herself to be persuaded. +She was tired from her many days’ wandering and it +was true that the first touch of the cool water refreshed +her.</p> + +<p>“Now splash water in my face!” Suyettar cried.</p> + +<p>But Kerttu didn’t want to splash water into +Suyettar’s face for she supposed Suyettar was an old +woman and she thought it would be disrespectful to +splash water into the face of an old woman.</p> + +<p>“Do you hear me!” screamed Suyettar.</p> + +<p>When Kerttu still hesitated, Suyettar looked at her +with such a terrible, threatening expression that Kerttu +did as she was bidden. She splashed water into +Suyettar’s face and, as the water touched Suyettar’s +eyes, Suyettar cried out:</p> + +<div class="cpoem3"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">“Your bonny looks give up to me<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And you take mine for all to see!”<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>Instantly they two changed appearance: Suyettar +looked young and beautiful like Kerttu, and Kerttu +was changed to a hideous old hag. Then too late she +realized that the awful old woman to whom she had +been so polite was Suyettar.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>111]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 424px;"> +<a name="illo06" id="illo06"></a> +<img src="images/mmi06.png" width="424" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">Suyettar bewitching Kerttu</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>113]</a></span> +“Oh, why,” Kerttu cried, “why didn’t I heed poor +Musti’s warning!”</p> + +<p>Suyettar dragged her roughly out of the water.</p> + +<p>“Come along!” she said. “Dress yourself in those +rags of mine and start that cake a-rolling! We ought +to reach your brothers’ house by to-night.”</p> + +<p>So poor Kerttu had to dress herself in Suyettar’s +filthy old garments while Suyettar, looking like a fresh +young girl, decked herself out in Kerttu’s pretty bodice +and skirt.</p> + +<p>Unwillingly now and with a heavy heart Kerttu threw +down the cake and said:</p> + +<div class="cpoem3"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">“Roll, roll, my little cake!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Show me the way that I must take<br /></span> +<span class="i0">To find at last the brothers nine<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Whose own true mother is also mine!”<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>Off rolled the little cake and they two followed it, +Kerttu weeping bitterly and Suyettar taunting her with +ugly laughs. Then suddenly Kerttu forgot to weep for +Suyettar took from her her memory and her tongue.</p> + +<p>The little cake led them at last to a farmhouse before +which it stopped. This was where the nine brothers +were living. Eight of them were out working in the +fields but the youngest was at home. He opened the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>114]</a></span> +door and when Suyettar told him that she was Kerttu, +his sister, he kissed her tenderly and made her welcome. +Then he invited her inside and they sat side by side on +the bench and talked and Suyettar told him all she had +heard from Kerttu about his mother and about the +tokens which had been changed at Kerttu’s birth. The +youngest brother listened eagerly and Suyettar told her +story so glibly that of course he supposed that she was +his own true sister.</p> + +<p>“And who is the awful looking old hag that has come +with you?” he asked pointing at Kerttu.</p> + +<p>“That? Oh, that’s an old serving woman whom our +mother sent with me to bear me company. She’s dumb +and foolish but she’s a good herd and we can let her +drive the cow out to pasture every day.”</p> + +<p>The older brothers when they came home were greatly +pleased to find what they thought was their sister. +They began to love her at once and to pet her and they +said that now she must stay with them and keep house +for them. She told them that was what she wanted to +do and she said that now she was here the youngest +brother need no longer stay at home but could go out +every morning with the rest of them to work in the +fields.</p> + +<p>So now began a new life for poor Kerttu. In the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>115]</a></span> +morning after the brothers were gone Suyettar would +scold and abuse her. She would bake a cake for her +dinner to be eaten in the fields and she would fill the +cake with stones and sticks and filth. Then she would +take Kerttu as far as the gate where she would give her +back her tongue and her memory and order her roughly +to drive the cow to pasture and look after it all day +long. In the late afternoon when Kerttu drove home +the cow, Suyettar would meet her at the gate and take +from her her tongue and her memory and then in the +evening the brothers would see her as a foolish old +woman who couldn’t talk. Every morning and every +evening Kerttu begged Suyettar to show her a little +mercy, but far from showing her any mercy Suyettar +grew more cruel from day to day.</p> + +<p>Suyettar was very proud to think that nine handsome +young men took her for a beautiful girl and she felt +sure they would never find out their mistake for only +Kerttu knew who she really was and Kerttu was entirely +in her power.</p> + +<p>At night seated in the shadow in a far corner of the +kitchen with her nine brothers laughing and talking +Kerttu felt no sorrow for at such times of course she +had no memory. But during the day it was different. +Then when she was alone in the meadow she had her +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>116]</a></span> +memory and her tongue and she thought about her poor +mother at home anxiously awaiting her return and she +thought of her nine sturdy brothers all of whom might +now through her mistake fall victims to Suyettar. +These thoughts made her weep with grief and as the +days went by she put this grief into a song which she +sang constantly:</p> + +<div class="cpoem3"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">“I’ve found at last the brothers nine<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Whose own true mother is also mine,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">But they know me not from stick or stone!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">They leave me here to weep alone,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">While Suyettar sits in my place<br /></span> +<span class="i0">With stolen looks and stolen face!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">She snared me first with evil guile<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And now she mocks me all the while:<br /></span> +<span class="i0">By night she takes my tongue away,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">She feeds me sticks and stones by day!...<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Oh, little they guess, the brothers nine,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">That their own true mother is also mine!”<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>The brothers as they worked in nearby fields used to +hear the song and they wondered about it.</p> + +<p>“Strange!” they said to one another. “Can that be +the old woman singing? In the evening at home she +never opens her mouth and our dear sister always says +that she’s dumb and foolish.”</p> + +<p>One afternoon when Kerttu’s song sounded +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>117]</a></span> +particularly sad, the youngest brother crept close to the +meadow where Kerttu was sitting in order to hear the +words. He listened carefully and then hurried back to +the others and with frightened face told them what he +had heard.</p> + +<p>“Nonsense!” the older brothers said. “It can’t be so!”</p> + +<p>However, they, too, wanted to hear for themselves +the words of the strange song, so they all crept near to +listen.</p> + +<p>It looked like an old hag who was singing but the +voice that came out of the withered mouth was the voice +of a young girl. As they listened they, too, grew pale:</p> + +<div class="cpoem3"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">“I’ve found at last the brothers nine<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Whose own true mother is also mine,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">But they know me not from stick or stone!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">They leave me here to weep alone,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">While Suyettar sits in my place<br /></span> +<span class="i0">With stolen looks and stolen face!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">She snared me first with evil guile<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And now she mocks me all the while:<br /></span> +<span class="i0">By night she takes my tongue away,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">She feeds me sticks and stones by day!...<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Oh, little they guess, the brothers nine,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">That their own true mother is also mine!”<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>“Can it be true?” they said, whispering together.</p> + +<p>They sent the youngest brother to question Kerttu +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>118]</a></span> +and he, when he had heard her story, believed it true. +Then the other brothers went to her one by one and +questioned her and finally they were all convinced of +the truth of her story.</p> + +<p>“It is well for us,” they said, “if we do not all fall into +the power of that awful creature! How, O how can +we rescue our poor little sister!”</p> + +<p>“I can never get back my own looks,” Kerttu said, +“unless Suyettar splashes water into my eyes and unless +I cry out a magic rime as she does it.”</p> + +<p>The brothers discussed one plan after another and +at last agreed on one that they thought might deceive +Suyettar.</p> + +<p>They had Kerttu inflame her eyes with dust and come +groping home one midday. The brothers, too, were at +home and as Kerttu came stumbling into the kitchen +they said to Suyettar:</p> + +<p>“Oh, sister, sister, see the poor old woman! Something +ails her! Her eyes—they’re all red and swollen! +Get some water and bathe them!”</p> + +<p>“Nonsense!” Suyettar said. “The old hag’s well +enough! Let her be! She doesn’t need any attention!”</p> + +<p>“Oh, sister!” the youngest brother said, reproachfully, +“is that any way for a human, kindhearted girl +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>119]</a></span> +like you to talk? If you won’t bathe the old creature’s +eyes, I will myself!”</p> + +<p>Then Suyettar who of course wanted them to think +that she was a human, kindhearted girl said, no, she +would bathe them. So she took a basin of water over +to Kerttu and told her to lean down her head. As she +splashed the first drop of water into Kerttu’s eyes, +Kerttu cried out:</p> + +<div class="cpoem3"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">“My own true looks give back to me<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And take your own for all to see!”<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>Instantly Suyettar was again a hideous old hag +though still dressed in Kerttu’s pretty bodice and skirt, +and Kerttu was herself again, young and fresh and +sweet, though still incased in Suyettar’s rags. But the +brothers pretended that they saw no difference and kept +on talking to Suyettar as though they still thought her +Kerttu. And Suyettar because her eyes were blinded +with the dust supposed that they were still deceived.</p> + +<p>Then one of the brothers said to Suyettar:</p> + +<p>“Sister dear, the <i>sauna</i> is all heated and ready. +Don’t you want to bathe?”</p> + +<p>Suyettar thought that this would be a fine chance +to wash the dust from her eyes, so she let them lead +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>120]</a></span> +her to the <i>sauna</i>. Once they got her inside they locked +the door and set the <i>sauna</i> a-fire. Oh, the noise she +made then when she found she had been trapped! She +kicked and screamed and cursed and threatened! But +Kerttu and the brothers paid no heed to her. They left +her burning in the <i>sauna</i> while they hurried homewards.</p> + +<p>They found their poor old mother seated at the window +weeping, for she thought that now Kerttu as well +as her sons was lost forever. As Kerttu and the nine +handsome young men came in the gate she didn’t recognize +them until Kerttu sang out:</p> + +<div class="cpoem3"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">“I bring at last the brothers nine<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Whose own true mother is also mine!”<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>Then she knew who they were and with thanks to +God she welcomed them home.</p> + + + +<p class="padtop"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>121]</a></span></p> + +<h2>THE FOREST BRIDE</h2> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 253px;"> +<img src="images/mmd15.png" width="253" height="400" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p class="subtitle">The Story of a Little Mouse Who Was a Princess</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>123]</a></span></p> + +<p class="reptitle">THE FOREST BRIDE</p> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 98px;"> +<img src="images/mmd16.png" width="98" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>There was once a farmer who had +three sons. One day when the boys +were grown to manhood he said to +them:</p> + +<p>“My sons, it is high time that you +were all married. To-morrow I wish +you to go out in search of brides.”</p> + +<p>“But where shall we go?” the oldest son asked.</p> + +<p>“I have thought of that, too,” the father said. “Do +each of you chop down a tree and then take the direction +in which the fallen tree points. I’m sure that each of +you if you go far enough in that direction will find a +suitable bride.”</p> + +<p>So the next day the three sons chopped down trees. +The oldest son’s tree fell pointing north.</p> + +<p>“That suits me!” he said, for he knew that to the +north lay a farm where a very pretty girl lived.</p> + +<p>The tree of the second son when it fell pointed south.</p> + +<p>“That suits me!” the second son declared thinking of +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>124]</a></span> +a girl that he had often danced with who lived on a farm +to the south.</p> + +<p>The youngest son’s tree—the youngest son’s name +was Veikko—when it fell pointed straight to the forest.</p> + +<p>“Ha! Ha!” the older brothers laughed. “Veikko +will have to go courting one of the Wolf girls or one of +the Foxes!”</p> + +<p>They meant by this that only animals lived in the +forest and they thought they were making a good joke +at Veikko’s expense. But Veikko said he was perfectly +willing to take his chances and go where his tree pointed.</p> + +<p>The older brothers went gaily off and presented their +suits to the two farmers whose daughters they admired. +Veikko, too, started off with brave front but after he +had gone some distance in the forest his courage began +to ebb.</p> + +<p>“How can I find a bride,” he asked himself, “in a +place where there are no human creatures at all!”</p> + +<p>Just then he came to a little hut. He pushed open +the door and went in. It was empty. To be sure there +was a little mouse sitting on the table, daintily combing +her whiskers, but a mouse of course doesn’t count.</p> + +<p>“There’s nobody here!” Veikko said aloud.</p> + +<p>The little mouse paused in her toilet and turning towards +him said reproachfully:</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>125]</a></span> +“Why, Veikko, I’m here!”</p> + +<p>“But you don’t count. You’re only a mouse!”</p> + +<p>“Of course I count!” the little mouse declared. “But +tell me, what were you hoping to find?”</p> + +<p>“I was hoping to find a sweetheart.”</p> + +<p>The little mouse questioned him further and Veikko +told her the whole story of his brothers and the trees.</p> + +<p>“The two older ones are finding sweethearts easily +enough,” Veikko said, “but I don’t see how I can off +here in the forest. And it will shame me to have to go +home and confess that I alone have failed.”</p> + +<p>“See here, Veikko,” the little mouse said, “why don’t +you take me for your sweetheart?”</p> + +<p>Veikko laughed heartily.</p> + +<p>“But you’re only a mouse! Whoever heard of a man +having a mouse for a sweetheart!”</p> + +<p>The mouse shook her little head solemnly.</p> + +<p>“Take my word for it, Veikko, you could do much +worse than have me for a sweetheart! Even if I am +only a mouse I can love you and be true to you.”</p> + +<p>She was a dear dainty little mouse and as she sat +looking up at Veikko with her little paws under her chin +and her bright little eyes sparkling Veikko liked her +more and more.</p> + +<p>Then she sang Veikko a pretty little song and the song +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>126]</a></span> +cheered him so much that he forgot his disappointment +at not finding a human sweetheart and as he left her to +go home he said:</p> + +<p>“Very well, little mouse, I’ll take you for my sweetheart!”</p> + +<p>At that the mouse made little squeaks of delight and +she told him that she’d be true to him and wait for him +no matter how long he was in returning.</p> + +<p>Well, the older brothers when they got home boasted +loudly about their sweethearts.</p> + +<p>“Mine,” said the oldest, “has the rosiest reddest cheeks +you ever saw!”</p> + +<p>“And mine,” the second announced, “has long yellow +hair!”</p> + +<p>Veikko said nothing.</p> + +<p>“What’s the matter, Veikko?” the older brothers +asked him, laughing. “Has your sweetheart pretty +pointed ears or sharp white teeth?”</p> + +<p>You see they were still having their little joke about +foxes and wolves.</p> + +<p>“You needn’t laugh,” Veikko said. “I’ve found a +sweetheart. She’s a gentle dainty little thing gowned +in velvet.”</p> + +<p>“Gowned in velvet!” echoed the oldest brother with a +frown.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>127]</a></span> +“Just like a princess!” the second brother sneered.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” Veikko repeated, “gowned in velvet like a +princess. And when she sits up and sings to me I’m +perfectly happy.”</p> + +<p>“Huh!” grunted the older brothers not at all pleased +that Veikko should have so grand a sweetheart.</p> + +<p>“Well,” said the old farmer after a few days, “now I +should like to know what those sweethearts of yours are +able to do. Have them each bake me a loaf of +bread so that I can see whether they’re good housewives.”</p> + +<p>“Mine will be able to bake bread—I’m sure of that!” +the oldest brother declared boastfully.</p> + +<p>“So will mine!” chorused the second brother.</p> + +<p>Veikko was silent.</p> + +<p>“What about the Princess?” they said with a laugh. +“Do you think the Princess can bake bread?”</p> + +<p>“I don’t know,” Veikko answered truthfully. “I’ll +have to ask her.”</p> + +<p>Of course he had no reason for supposing that the +little mouse could bake bread and by the time he +reached the hut in the forest he was feeling sad and +discouraged.</p> + +<p>When he pushed open the door he found the little +mouse as before seated on the table daintily combing +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>128]</a></span> +her whiskers. At sight of Veikko she danced about +with delight.</p> + +<p>“I’m so glad to see you!” she squeaked. “I knew +you would come back!”</p> + +<p>Then when she noticed that he was silent she asked +him what was the matter. Veikko told her:</p> + +<p>“My father wants each of our sweethearts to bake +him a loaf of bread. If I come home without a loaf +my brothers will laugh at me.”</p> + +<p>“You won’t have to go home without a loaf!” the +little mouse said. “I can bake bread.”</p> + +<p>Veikko was much surprised at this.</p> + +<p>“I never heard of a mouse that could bake bread!”</p> + +<p>“Well, I can!” the little mouse insisted.</p> + +<p>With that she began ringing a small silver bell, +<i>tinkle</i>, <i>tinkle</i>, <i>tinkle</i>. Instantly there was the sound +of hurrying footsteps, tiny scratchy footsteps, and hundreds +of mice came running into the hut.</p> + +<p>The little Princess mouse sitting up very straight +and dignified said to them:</p> + +<p>“Each of you go fetch me a grain of the finest +wheat.”</p> + +<p>All the mice scampered quickly away and soon returned +one by one, each carrying a grain of the finest +wheat. After that it was no trick at all for the Princess +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>129]</a></span> +mouse to bake a beautiful loaf of wheaten bread.</p> + +<p>The next day the three brothers presented their +father the loaves of their sweethearts’ baking. The +oldest one had a loaf of rye bread.</p> + +<p>“Very good,” the farmer said. “For hardworking +people like us rye bread is good.”</p> + +<p>The loaf the second son had was made of barley.</p> + +<p>“Barley bread is also good,” the farmer said.</p> + +<p>But when Veikko presented his loaf of beautiful +wheaten bread, his father cried out:</p> + +<p>“What! White bread! Ah, Veikko now must have +a sweetheart of wealth!”</p> + +<p>“Of course!” the older brothers sneered. “Didn’t he +tell us she was a Princess? Say, Veikko, when a Princess +wants fine white flour, how does she get it?”</p> + +<p>Veikko answered simply:</p> + +<p>“She rings a little silver bell and when her servants +come in she tells them to bring her grains of the finest +wheat.”</p> + +<p>At this the older brothers nearly exploded with envy +until their father had to reprove them.</p> + +<p>“There! There!” he said. “Don’t grudge the boy +his good luck! Each girl has baked the loaf she knows +how to make and each in her own way will probably +make a good wife. But before you bring them home +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>130]</a></span> +to me I want one further test of their skill in housewifery. +Let them each send me a sample of their +weaving.”</p> + +<p>The older brothers were delighted at this for they +knew that their sweethearts were skilful weavers.</p> + +<p>“We’ll see how her ladyship fares this time!” they +said, sure in their hearts that Veikko’s sweetheart, whoever +she was, would not put them to shame with her +weaving.</p> + +<p>Veikko, too, had serious doubts of the little mouse’s +ability at the loom.</p> + +<p>“Whoever heard of a mouse that could weave?” he +said to himself as he pushed open the door of the +forest hut.</p> + +<p>“Oh, there you are at last!” the little mouse squeaked +joyfully.</p> + +<p>She reached out her little paws in welcome and then +in her excitement she began dancing about on the table.</p> + +<p>“Are you really glad to see me, little mouse?” Veikko +asked.</p> + +<p>“Indeed I am!” the mouse declared. “Am I not your +sweetheart? I’ve been waiting for you and waiting, +just wishing that you would return! Does your father +want something more this time, Veikko?”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>131]</a></span> +“Yes, and it’s something I’m afraid you can’t give +me, little mouse.”</p> + +<p>“Perhaps I can. Tell me what it is.”</p> + +<p>“It’s a sample of your weaving. I don’t believe you +can weave. I never heard of a mouse that could weave.”</p> + +<p>“Tut! Tut!” said the mouse. “Of course I can +weave! It would be a strange thing if Veikko’s sweetheart +couldn’t weave!”</p> + +<p>She rang the little silver bell, <i>tinkle</i>, <i>tinkle</i>, <i>tinkle</i>, +and instantly there was the faint <i>scratch-scratch</i> of a +hundred little feet as mice came running in from all +directions and sat up on their haunches awaiting their +Princess’ orders.</p> + +<p>“Go each of you,” she said, “and get me a fiber of +flax, the finest there is.”</p> + +<p>The mice went scurrying off and soon they began +returning one by one each bringing a fiber of flax. +When they had spun the flax and carded it, the little +mouse wove a beautiful piece of fine linen. It was +so sheer that she was able when she folded it to put it +into an empty nutshell.</p> + +<p>“Here, Veikko,” she said, “here in this little box +is a sample of my weaving. I hope your father will +like it.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>132]</a></span> +Veikko when he got home felt almost embarrassed +for he was sure that his sweetheart’s weaving would +shame his brothers. So at first he kept the nutshell hidden +in his pocket.</p> + +<p>The sweetheart of the oldest brother had sent as a +sample of her weaving a square of coarse cotton.</p> + +<p>“Not very fine,” the farmer said, “but good enough.”</p> + +<p>The second brother’s sample was a square of cotton +and linen mixed.</p> + +<p>“A little better,” the farmer said, nodding his head.</p> + +<p>Then he turned to Veikko.</p> + +<p>“And you, Veikko, has your sweetheart not given +you a sample of her weaving?”</p> + +<p>Veikko handed his father a nutshell at sight of which +his brothers burst out laughing.</p> + +<p>“Ha! Ha! Ha!” they laughed. “Veikko’s sweetheart +gives him a nut when he asks for a sample of +her weaving.”</p> + +<p>But their laughter died as the farmer opened the +nutshell and began shaking out a great web of the +finest linen.</p> + +<p>“Why, Veikko, my boy!” he cried, “however did your +sweetheart get threads for so fine a web?”</p> + +<p>Veikko answered modestly:</p> + +<p>“She rang a little silver bell and ordered her servants +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>133]</a></span> +to bring her in fibers of finest flax. They did so and +after they had spun the flax and carded it, my sweetheart +wove the web you see.”</p> + +<p>“Wonderful!” gasped the farmer. “I have never +known such a weaver! The other girls will be all right +for farmers’ wives but Veikko’s sweetheart might be +a Princess! Well,” concluded the farmer, “it’s time +that you all brought your sweethearts home. I want +to see them with my own eyes. Suppose you bring +them to-morrow.”</p> + +<p>“She’s a good little mouse and I’m very fond of her,” +Veikko thought to himself as he went out to the forest, +“but my brothers will certainly laugh when they find +she is only a mouse! Well, I don’t care if they do +laugh! She’s been a good little sweetheart to me and +I’m not going to be ashamed of her!”</p> + +<p>So when he got to the hut he told the little mouse at +once that his father wanted to see her.</p> + +<p>The little mouse was greatly excited.</p> + +<p>“I must go in proper style!” she said.</p> + +<p>She rang the little silver bell and ordered her coach +and five. The coach when it came turned out to be an +empty nutshell and the five prancing steeds that were +drawing it were five black mice. The little mouse +seated herself in the coach with a coachman mouse on +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>134]</a></span> +the box in front of her and a footman mouse on the box +behind her.</p> + +<p>“Oh, how my brothers will laugh!” thought Veikko.</p> + +<p>But he didn’t laugh. He walked beside the coach +and told the little mouse not to be frightened, that he +would take good care of her. His father, he told her, +was a gentle old man and would be kind to her.</p> + +<p>When they left the forest they came to a river which +was spanned by a foot bridge. Just as Veikko and +the nutshell coach had reached the middle of the bridge, +a man met them coming from the opposite direction.</p> + +<p>“Mercy me!” the man exclaimed as he caught sight +of the strange little coach that was rolling along beside +Veikko. “What’s that?”</p> + +<p>He stooped down and looked and then with a loud +laugh he put out his foot and pushed the coach, the +little mouse, her servants, and her five prancing steeds—all +off the bridge and into the water below.</p> + +<p>“What have you done! What have you done!” +Veikko cried. “You’ve drowned my poor little sweetheart!”</p> + +<p>The man thinking Veikko was crazy hurried away.</p> + +<p>Veikko with tears in his eyes looked down into the +water.</p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 418px;"> +<a name="illo07" id="illo07"></a> +<img src="images/mmi07.png" width="418" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">She beckoned to Veikko</p> + +<p>“You poor little mouse!” he said. “How sorry I am +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135"><!-- original location of Beckoned illustration --></a></span> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136"><!-- blank page --></a></span> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>137]</a></span> +that you are drowned! You were a faithful loving +sweetheart and now that you are gone I know how +much I loved you!”</p> + +<p>As he spoke he saw a beautiful coach of gold drawn +by five glossy horses go up the far bank of the river. +A coachman in gold lace held the reins and a footman +in pointed cap sat up stiffly behind. The most beautiful +girl in the world was seated in the coach. Her +skin was as red as a berry and as white as snow, her +long golden hair gleamed with jewels, and she was +dressed in pearly velvet. She beckoned to Veikko and +when he came close she said:</p> + +<p>“Won’t you come sit beside me?”</p> + +<p>“Me? Me?” Veikko stammered, too dazed to think.</p> + +<p>The beautiful creature smiled.</p> + +<p>“You were not ashamed to have me for a sweetheart +when I was a mouse,” she said, “and surely now +that I am a Princess again you won’t desert me!”</p> + +<p>“A mouse!” Veikko gasped. “Were you the little +mouse?”</p> + +<p>The Princess nodded.</p> + +<p>“Yes, I was the little mouse under an evil enchantment +which could never have been broken if you had +not taken me for a sweetheart and if another human being +had not drowned me. Now the enchantment is +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>138]</a></span> +broken forever. So come, we will go to your father +and after he has given us his blessing we will get married +and go home to my kingdom.”</p> + +<p>And that’s exactly what they did. They drove at +once to the farmer’s house and when Veikko’s father +and his brothers and his brothers’ sweethearts saw the +Princess’ coach stopping at their gate they all came +out bowing and scraping to see what such grand folk +could want of them.</p> + +<p>“Father!” Veikko cried, “don’t you know me?”</p> + +<p>The farmer stopped bowing long enough to look up.</p> + +<p>“Why, bless my soul!” he cried, “it’s our Veikko!”</p> + +<p>“Yes, father, I’m Veikko and this is the Princess +that I’m going to marry!”</p> + +<p>“A Princess, did you say, Veikko? Mercy me, +where did my boy find a Princess?”</p> + +<p>“Out in the forest where my tree pointed.”</p> + +<p>“Well, well, well,” the farmer said, “where your +tree pointed! I’ve always heard that was a good way +to find a bride.”</p> + +<p>The older brothers shook their heads gloomily and +muttered:</p> + +<p>“Just our luck! If only our trees had pointed to the +forest we, too, should have found princesses instead of +plain country wenches!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>139]</a></span> +But they were wrong: it wasn’t because his tree +pointed to the forest that Veikko got the Princess, it +was because he was so simple and good that he was +kind even to a little mouse.</p> + +<p>Well, after they had got the farmer’s blessing they +rode home to the Princess’ kingdom and were married. +And they were happy as they should have been for +they were good and true to each other and they loved +each other dearly.</p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 100px;"> +<img src="images/mmd10.png" width="100" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + + + + +<p class="padtop"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>141]</a></span></p> + +<h2>THE ENCHANTED GROUSE</h2> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd17.png" width="400" height="248" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p class="subtitle">The Story of Helli and the Little Locked Box</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>143]</a></span></p> + +<p class="reptitle">THE ENCHANTED GROUSE</p> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 98px;"> +<img src="images/mmd18.png" width="98" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>There was once an old couple who +lived with their married son and his +wife. The son’s name was Helli. He +was a dutiful son but his wife was a +scold. She was always finding fault +with the old people and with her husband +and for that matter with everybody else as well.</p> + +<p>One morning when she saw her husband taking out +his bow and arrows she said:</p> + +<p>“Where are you going now?”</p> + +<p>“I’m going hunting,” he told her.</p> + +<p>“Isn’t that just like you!” she cried. “You’re going +off to have a good time hunting and you don’t give a +thought to me who have to stay home alone with two +stupid old people!”</p> + +<p>“If I didn’t go hunting,” Helli said, “and shoot +something, we’d have nothing to put in the pot for +dinner and then you would have reason to scold.”</p> + +<p>At that the woman burst into tears.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>144]</a></span> +“Of course, as usual blame me! Whatever happens +it’s my fault!”</p> + +<p>Poor Helli hurried off, hoping that by the time he +returned his wife would be in a calmer state of mind. +He had small success with his hunting. He shot arrow +after arrow but always missed his mark. Then when +he had only one arrow left he saw a Grouse standing +in some brushwood so near that there was little likelihood +of his missing it.</p> + +<p>He took good aim but before he could fire the Grouse +said:</p> + +<p>“Don’t shoot me, brother! Take me home alive.”</p> + +<p>Helli paused, then he shook his head.</p> + +<p>“I’ve got to shoot you for we’ve nothing to put in +the pot for dinner.”</p> + +<p>Again he aimed his arrow and again the Grouse said:</p> + +<p>“Don’t shoot me, brother! Take me home alive.”</p> + +<p>For the second time Helli paused.</p> + +<p>“I’d like to spare you,” he said, “but what would my +wife say if I came home empty-handed?”</p> + +<p>He took aim again and a third time the Grouse said:</p> + +<p>“Don’t shoot me, brother! Take me home alive.”</p> + +<p>At that Helli dropped his arrow.</p> + +<p>“I don’t care what she says! I can’t shoot a creature +that begs so pitifully for its life! Very well, Mr. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>145]</a></span> +Grouse, I’ll do as you say: I’ll take you home alive. +But don’t blame me if my wife wrings your neck.”</p> + +<p>He took the Grouse up in his arms and started +homewards.</p> + +<p>“Feed me for a year,” the Grouse said, “and I’ll +reward you.”</p> + +<p>When they reached home and Helli’s wife saw the +Grouse, she cried out petulantly:</p> + +<p>“Is that all you’ve got and out hunting all morning! +That won’t be dinner enough for four!”</p> + +<p>“This Grouse isn’t to be killed,” Helli announced. +“I’m going to keep it for a year and feed it.”</p> + +<p>“It won’t take much to feed a Grouse,” the old man +remarked.</p> + +<p>But the wife flew into a passion.</p> + +<p>“What! Feed a useless bird when there isn’t enough +to feed your own flesh and blood!”</p> + +<p>But Helli was firm and despite her threats his wife +did not dare to maltreat the Grouse.</p> + +<p>At the end of a year the Grouse grew a copper +feather in its tail which it dropped in the dooryard. +Then it disappeared.</p> + +<p>“Ha!” laughed Helli’s wife. “A copper feather! +That’s your reward for feeding that thankless bird a +whole year! And now it’s escaped!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>146]</a></span> +But the next day the Grouse returned.</p> + +<p>“Feed me for another year,” it said to Helli, “and +I’ll reward you.”</p> + +<p>His wife raised an awful to-do over this, but Helli +was firm and for another year he fed and petted the +Grouse.</p> + +<p>At the end of the second year the Grouse grew a +silver feather in its tail which it dropped in the dooryard. +Then it disappeared.</p> + +<p>“One silver feather!” Helli’s wife cried. “So that’s +all you get for feeding that thankless bird a whole +year! And now it’s escaped!”</p> + +<p>But it hadn’t. It returned the very next day.</p> + +<p>“Feed me for another year,” it said to Helli, “and +I’ll reward you.”</p> + +<p>At the end of the third year the Grouse grew a golden +feather in its tail and when it dropped that in the dooryard +the scolding wife hadn’t so much to say, for a +golden feather was after all pretty good pay for a +few handfuls of grain.</p> + +<p>For a day the Grouse disappeared and then when +it returned it said to Helli:</p> + +<p>“Get on my back and I’ll reward you.”</p> + +<p>Helli did so and the Grouse, rising high in the air, +flew far away. On, on it flew until it reached the broad +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147"><!-- original location of Ocean illustration --></a></span> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148"><!-- blank page --></a></span> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>149]</a></span> +Ocean. Over the Ocean it flew until Helli could see +nothing but water in whatever direction he looked.</p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 420px;"> +<a name="illo08" id="illo08"></a> +<img src="images/mmi08.png" width="420" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">On it flew until it reached the broad Ocean</p> + +<p>“Ha!” he said to himself with a shudder, “I hope +I can hold on!”</p> + +<p>As he spoke, the Grouse slipped from beneath him +and he fell down, down, down. However, before he +touched water the Grouse swooped under him and +caught him up again high into the air. He had this +same terrible experience a second time and a third time +and each time he thought his last moment had arrived.</p> + +<p>“Now,” the Grouse told him, “you know what my +feelings were when you threatened three times to shoot +me with your arrow.”</p> + +<p>“You have taught me a lesson,” Helli said.</p> + +<p>After that the Grouse flew on and on. At last it +said:</p> + +<p>“Look straight ahead, master, and tell me what you +see.”</p> + +<p>Helli shaded his eyes and looked.</p> + +<p>“Far, far ahead I see what looks like a copper +column.”</p> + +<p>“Good!” the Grouse said. “That is the home of my +oldest sister. She will be overjoyed to see us and +when she hears how you have spared my life she will +want to make you a present and will offer you various +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>150]</a></span> +things. Take my advice and tell her that the only +thing you want is her little locked box the key to which +is lost. If she won’t give you that, accept nothing.”</p> + +<p>The Grouse’s oldest sister received them most hospitably +and when she had heard their story at once +offered Helli anything he might like from among her +treasures.</p> + +<p>“Then give me your little locked box the key to which +is lost,” Helli said.</p> + +<p>The oldest sister shook her head.</p> + +<p>“My little locked box! Who told you about that? +I’m sorry, but I cannot give you that! Take anything +else!”</p> + +<p>“No,” Helli said, “that or nothing!”</p> + +<p>When the oldest sister could not be prevailed upon +to give away her little locked box, the Grouse had Helli +mount his back once more and off they flew.</p> + +<p>“We’ll visit my second sister now,” he said. “If she +offers you a present, ask her for her little locked box +without a key and accept nothing else.”</p> + +<p>On, on they flew until the oldest sister’s castle was +far behind.</p> + +<p>“Look, master,” the Grouse said, “look straight ahead +and tell me what you see.”</p> + +<p>Helli shaded his eyes and looked.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>151]</a></span> +“Far ahead I see something that is like a silver +cloud.”</p> + +<p>“That,” said the Grouse, “is the silver castle of my +second sister.”</p> + +<p>At the silver castle the second sister received them +with joy and when she heard who Helli was at once declared +that she wanted to show him her gratitude by +making him a gift.</p> + +<p>“Ask from me what you will,” she said, “and you +shall have it.”</p> + +<p>But when he asked for her little locked box without +a key, she cried out:</p> + +<p>“No! No! Not that! Anything else!”</p> + +<p>“But I don’t want anything else!” Helli said.</p> + +<p>When the Grouse saw that his second sister was not +to be parted from her little locked box, he bade Helli +mount his back and off they flew again.</p> + +<p>“We’ll go to my youngest sister this time,” he +said. “If she offers you a present, ask for the same +thing.”</p> + +<p>On, on they flew until the silver castle was lost to +view.</p> + +<p>“Now, master, look ahead and tell me what you +see.”</p> + +<p>Helli shaded his eyes and looked.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>152]</a></span> +“I seem to see a golden haze like the sun behind a +cloud.”</p> + +<p>“That is the golden castle of my youngest sister.”</p> + +<p>They arrived and the youngest sister threw her arms +about the Grouse for she loved him dearly and had not +seen him for a long time.</p> + +<p>“Welcome, brother!” she said. “And welcome also +to you, Helli!”</p> + +<p>Then she offered Helli a present and when he asked +for her little locked box without a key she gave it to +him at once.</p> + +<p>“It is my most precious possession,” she said, “but +you may have it for you spared my dear brother’s life +when you might have taken it.”</p> + +<p>After they had rested and feasted they bade the +youngest sister farewell and Helli with his precious box +held tightly in one hand mounted the Grouse’s back +and off they flew towards home.</p> + +<p>“Be careful of the box,” the Grouse said, “and don’t +let it out of your hands until we reach some beautiful +spot where you’d like always to live.”</p> + +<p>They passed high mountains and wooded lakes and +fertile valleys.</p> + +<p>“Shall we stop here?” the Grouse asked. “Or here? +Or here?”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>153]</a></span> +But always Helli said:</p> + +<p>“No, not here.”</p> + +<p>At last they reached home and the Grouse told Helli +that now they must part forever.</p> + +<p>“By sparing my life three times,” the Grouse said, +“and then feeding me for three years you have broken +the enchantment that bound me and now I shall not +have to go about any longer as a grouse but shall be +able to resume my natural shape. Farewell, Helli, and +when you find the spot where you think you would like +always to live, drop the box and you will find you have +a treasure that will more than reward you for your +kindness to me.”</p> + +<p>The Grouse disappeared and Helli said to himself:</p> + +<p>“Where do I want to live always but right here at +home with my dear old father and mother and my wife +who is my wife even if she does scold me sometimes!”</p> + +<p>So there at home after they all had supper together, +he dropped the box on the floor. It broke and out of +it arose a beautiful castle with servants and riches and +everything that Helli had always wanted and never had. +And Helli and his old father and mother and his wife +lived in it and were happy. And gradually his wife got +over her habit of scolding for when you’re happy you +haven’t anything to scold about.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + + + +<p class="padtop"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>155]</a></span></p> + +<h2>THE TERRIBLE OLLI</h2> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 252px;"> +<img src="images/mmd19.png" width="252" height="400" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p class="subtitle">The Story of an Honest Finn and a Wicked Troll</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>157]</a></span></p> + +<p class="reptitle">THE TERRIBLE OLLI</p> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 98px;"> +<img src="images/mmd20.png" width="98" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>There was once a wicked rich old +Troll who lived on a Mountain that +sloped down to a Bay. A decent Finn, +a farmer, lived on the opposite side +of the Bay. The farmer had three +sons. When the boys had reached +manhood he said to them one day:</p> + +<p>“I should think it would shame you three strong +youths that that wicked old Troll over there should +live on year after year and no one trouble him. We +work hard like honest Finns and are as poor at the +end of the year as at the beginning. That old Troll +with all his wickedness grows richer and richer. I tell +you, if you boys had any real spirit you’d take his +riches from him and drive him away!”</p> + +<p>His youngest son, whose name was Olli, at once +cried out:</p> + +<p>“Very well, father, I will!”</p> + +<p>But the two older sons, offended at Olli’s promptness, +declared:</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>158]</a></span> +“You’ll do no such thing! Don’t forget your place +in the family! You’re the youngest and we’re not going +to let you push us aside. Now, father, we two will +go across the Bay and rout out that old Troll. Olli +may come with us if he likes and watch us while we +do it.”</p> + +<p>Olli laughed and said: “All right!” for he was used +to his brothers treating him like a baby.</p> + +<p>So in a few days the three brothers walked around +the Bay and up the Mountain and presented themselves +at the Troll’s house. The Troll and his old wife were +both at home. They received the brothers with great +civility.</p> + +<p>“You’re the sons of the Finn who lives across the +Bay, aren’t you?” the Troll said. “I’ve watched you +boys grow up. I am certainly glad to see you for I +have three daughters who need husbands. Marry my +daughters and you’ll inherit my riches.”</p> + +<p>The old Troll made this offer in order to get the +young men into his power.</p> + +<p>“Be careful!” Olli whispered.</p> + +<p>But the brothers were too delighted at the prospect +of inheriting the Troll’s riches so easily to pay any +heed to Olli’s warning. Instead they accepted the +Troll’s offer at once.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>159]</a></span> +Well, the old Troll’s wife made them a fine supper +and after supper the Troll sent them to bed with his +three daughters. But first he put red caps on the +three youths and white caps on the three Troll girls. +He made a joke about the caps.</p> + +<p>“A red cap and a white cap in each bed!” he said.</p> + +<p>The older brothers suspected nothing and soon fell +asleep. Olli, too, pretended to fall asleep and when +he was sure that none of the Troll girls were still awake +he got up and quietly changed the caps. He put the +white caps on himself and his brothers and the red caps +on the Troll girls. Then he crept back to bed and +waited.</p> + +<p>Presently the old Troll came over to the beds with +a long knife in his hand. There was so little light in +the room that he couldn’t see the faces of the sleepers, +but it was easy enough to distinguish the white caps +from the red caps. With three swift blows he cut off +the heads under the red caps, thinking of course they +were the heads of the three Finnish youths. Then he +went back to bed with the old Troll wife and Olli could +hear them both chuckling and laughing. After a time +they went soundly to sleep as Olli could tell from their +deep regular breathing and their loud snores.</p> + +<p>Olli now roused his brothers and told them what had +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>160]</a></span> +happened and the three of them slipped quietly out of +the Troll house and hurried home to their father on +the other side of the Bay.</p> + +<p>After that the older brothers no longer talked of despoiling +the Troll. They didn’t care to try another +encounter with him.</p> + +<p>“He might have cut our heads off!” they said, shuddering +to think of the awful risk they had run.</p> + +<p>Olli laughed at them.</p> + +<p>“Come on!” he kept saying to them day after day. +“Let’s go across the Bay to the Troll’s!”</p> + +<p>“We’ll do no such thing!” they told him. “And you +wouldn’t suggest it either if you weren’t so young and +foolish!”</p> + +<p>“Well,” Olli announced at last, “if you won’t come +with me I’m going alone. I’ve heard that the Troll has +a horse with hairs of gold and silver. I’ve decided I +want that horse.”</p> + +<p>“Olli,” his father said, “I don’t believe you ought +to go. You know what your brothers say. That old +Troll is an awfully sly one!”</p> + +<p>But Olli only laughed.</p> + +<p>“Good-by!” he called back as he waved his hand. +“When you see me again I’ll be riding the Troll’s +horse!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>161]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 420px;"> +<a name="illo09" id="illo09"></a> +<img src="images/mmi09.png" width="420" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">Olli and the Troll’s horse</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>163]</a></span> +The Troll wasn’t at home but the old Troll wife was +there. When she saw Olli she thought to herself:</p> + +<p>“Mercy me, here’s that Finnish boy again, the one +that changed the caps! What shall I do? I must keep +him here on some pretext or other until the Troll comes +home!”</p> + +<p>So she pretended to be very glad to see him.</p> + +<p>“Why, Olli,” she said, “is that you? Come right in!”</p> + +<p>She talked to him as long as she could and when she +could think of nothing more to say she asked him +would he take the horse and water it at the Lake.</p> + +<p>“That will keep him busy,” she thought to herself, +“and long before he gets back from the Lake the Troll +will be here.”</p> + +<p>But Olli, instead of leading the horse down to the +Lake, jumped on its back and galloped away. By the +time the Troll reached home, he was safely on the +other side of the Bay.</p> + +<p>When the Troll heard from the old Troll wife what +had happened, he went down to the shore and hallooed +across the Bay:</p> + +<p>“Olli! Oh, Olli, are you there?”</p> + +<p>Olli made a trumpet of his hands and called back:</p> + +<p>“Yes, I’m here! What do you want?”</p> + +<p>“Olli, have you got my horse?”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>164]</a></span> +“Yes, I’ve got your horse but it’s my horse now!”</p> + +<p>“Olli! Olli!” his father cried. “You mustn’t talk +that way to the Troll! You’ll make him angry!”</p> + +<p>And his brothers looking with envy at the horse with +gold and silver hairs warned him sourly:</p> + +<p>“You better be careful, young man, or the Troll will +get you yet!”</p> + +<p>A few days later Olli announced:</p> + +<p>“I think I’ll go over and get the Troll’s money-bag.”</p> + +<p>His father tried to dissuade him.</p> + +<p>“Don’t be foolhardy, Olli! Your brothers say you +had better not go to the Troll’s house again.”</p> + +<p>But Olli only laughed and started gaily off as though +he hadn’t a fear in the world.</p> + +<p>Again he found the old Troll wife alone.</p> + +<p>“Mercy me!” she thought to herself as she saw him +coming, “here is that terrible Olli again! Whatever +shall I do? I mustn’t let him off this time before the +Troll gets back! I must keep him right here with me +in the house.”</p> + +<p>So when he came in she pretended that she was tired +and that her back ached and she asked him would he +watch the bread in the oven while she rested a few moments +on the bed.</p> + +<p>“Certainly I will,” Olli said.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>165]</a></span> +So the old Troll wife lay down on the bed and Olli +sat quietly in front of the oven. The Troll wife really +was tired and before she knew it she fell asleep.</p> + +<p>“Ha!” thought Olli, “here’s my chance!”</p> + +<p>Without disturbing the Troll wife he reached under +the bed, pulled out the big money-bag full of silver +pieces, threw it over his shoulder, and hurried home.</p> + +<p>He was measuring the money when he heard the +Troll hallooing across to him:</p> + +<p>“Olli! Oh, Olli, are you there?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” Olli shouted back, “I’m here! What do you +want?”</p> + +<p>“Olli, have you got my money-bag?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I’ve got your money-bag but it’s my money-bag +now!”</p> + +<p>A few days later Olli said:</p> + +<p>“Do you know, the Troll has a beautiful coverlet +woven of silk and gold. I think I’ll go over and get it.”</p> + +<p>His father as usual protested but Olli laughed at +him merrily and went. He took with him an auger and +a can of water. He hid until it was dark, then climbed +the roof of the Troll’s house and bored a hole right over +the bed. When the Troll and his wife went to sleep +he sprinkled some water on the coverlet and on their +faces.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>166]</a></span> +The Troll woke with a start.</p> + +<p>“I’m wet!” he said, “and the bed’s wet, too!”</p> + +<p>The old Troll wife got up to change the covers.</p> + +<p>“The roof must be leaking,” she said. “It never +leaked before. I suppose it was that last wind.”</p> + +<p>She threw the wet coverlet up over the rafters to +dry and put other covers on the bed.</p> + +<p>When she and the Troll were again asleep, Olli made +the hole a little bigger, reached in his hand, and got +the coverlet from the rafters.</p> + +<p>The next morning the Troll hallooed across the Bay:</p> + +<p>“Olli! Oh, Olli, are you there?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” Olli shouted back, “I’m here! What do you +want?”</p> + +<p>“Have you got my coverlet woven of silk and gold?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” Olli told him, “I’ve got your coverlet but it’s +my coverlet now!”</p> + +<p>A few days later Olli said:</p> + +<p>“There’s still one thing in the Troll’s house that I +think I ought to get. It’s a golden bell. If I get that +golden bell then there will be nothing left that had +better belong to an honest Finn.”</p> + +<p>So he went again to the Troll’s house taking with +him a saw and an auger. He hid until night and, when +the Troll and his wife were asleep, he cut a hole through +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>167]</a></span> +the side of the house through which he reached in his +hand to get the bell. At the touch of his hand the bell +tinkled and woke the Troll. The Troll jumped out of +bed and grabbed Olli’s hand.</p> + +<p>“Ha! Ha!” he cried. “I’ve got you now and this +time you won’t get away!”</p> + +<p>Olli didn’t try to get away. He made no resistance +while the Troll dragged him into the house.</p> + +<p>“We’ll eat him—that’s what we’ll do!” the Troll said +to his wife. “Heat the oven at once and we’ll roast +him!”</p> + +<p>So the Troll wife built a roaring fire in the oven.</p> + +<p>“He’ll make a fine roast!” the Troll said, pinching +Olli’s arms and legs. “I think we ought to invite the +other Troll folk to come and help us eat him up. Suppose +I just go over the Mountain and gather them in. +You can manage here without me. As soon as the oven +is well heated just take Olli and slip him in and close +the door and by the time we come he’ll be done.”</p> + +<p>“Very well,” the Troll wife said, “but don’t be too +long! He’s young and tender and will roast +quickly!”</p> + +<p>So the Troll went out to invite to the feast the Troll +folk who lived on the other side of the Mountain and +Olli was left alone with the Troll wife.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>168]</a></span> +When the oven was well heated she raked out the +coals and said to Olli:</p> + +<p>“Now then, my boy, sit down in front of the oven +with your back to the opening and I’ll push you in +nicely.”</p> + +<p>Olli pretended he didn’t quite understand. He sat +down first one way and then another, spreading himself +out so large that he was too big for the oven door.</p> + +<p>“Not that way!” the Troll wife kept saying. “Hunch +up little, straight in front of the door!”</p> + +<p>“You show me how,” Olli begged.</p> + +<p>So the old Troll wife sat down before the oven +directly in front of the opening, and she hunched herself +up very compactly with her chin on her knees and +her arms around her legs.</p> + +<p>“Oh, that way!” Olli said, “so that you can just take +hold of me and push me in and shut the door!”</p> + +<p>And as he spoke he took hold of her and pushed her +in and slammed the door! And that was the end of +the old Troll wife!</p> + +<p>Olli let her roast in the oven until she was done to +a turn. Then he took her out and put her on the table +all ready for the feast.</p> + +<p>Then he filled a sack with straw and dressed the sack +up in some of the old Troll wife’s clothes. He threw +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>169]</a></span> +the dressed up sack on the bed and, just to glance at +it, you’d suppose it was the Troll wife asleep.</p> + +<p>Then Olli took the golden bell and went home.</p> + +<p>Well, presently the Troll and all the Troll folk from +over the Mountain came trooping in.</p> + +<p>“Yum! Yum! It certainly smells good!” they said +as they got the first whiff from the big roast on the +table.</p> + +<p>“See!” the Troll said, pointing to the bed. “The old +woman’s asleep! Well, let her sleep! She’s tired! +We’ll just sit down without her!”</p> + +<p>So they set to and feasted and feasted.</p> + +<p>“Ha! Ha!” said the Troll. “This is the way to +serve a troublesome young Finn!”</p> + +<p>Just then his knife struck something hard and he +looked down to see what it was.</p> + +<p>“Mercy me!” he cried, “if here isn’t one of the old +woman’s beads! What can that mean? You don’t suppose +the roast is not Olli after all but the old woman! +No! No! It can’t be!”</p> + +<p>He got up and went over to the bed. Then he came +back shaking his head sadly.</p> + +<p>“My friends,” he said, “we’ve been eating the old +woman! However, we’ve eaten so much of her that I +suppose we might as well finish her!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>170]</a></span> +So the Troll folk sat all night feasting and drinking.</p> + +<p>At dawn the Troll went down to the water and hallooed +across:</p> + +<p>“Olli! Oh, Olli, are you there?”</p> + +<p>Olli who was safely home shouted back:</p> + +<p>“Yes, I’m here! What do you want?”</p> + +<p>“Have you got my golden bell?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, I’ve got your golden bell but it’s my golden +bell now!”</p> + +<p>“One thing more, Olli: did you roast my old woman?”</p> + +<p>“Your old woman?” Olli echoed. “Look! Is that +she?”</p> + +<p>Olli pointed at the rising sun which was coming up +behind the Troll.</p> + +<p>The Troll turned and looked. He looked straight +at the sun and then, of course, he burst!</p> + +<p>So that was the end of him!</p> + +<p>Well, after that no other Troll ever dared settle on +that side of the Mountain. They were all too afraid of +the Terrible Olli!</p> + + + +<p class="padtop"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>171]</a></span></p> + +<h2>THE DEVIL’S HIDE</h2> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd21.png" width="400" height="246" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p class="subtitle">The Story of the Boy Who Wouldn’t Lose His +Temper</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>173]</a></span></p> + +<p class="reptitle">THE DEVIL’S HIDE</p> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 98px;"> +<img src="images/mmd22.png" width="98" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>There was once a Finnish boy who +got the best of the Devil. His name +was Erkki. Erkki had two brothers +who were, of course, older than he. +They both tried their luck with the +Devil and got the worst of it. Then +Erkki tried his luck. They were sure Erkki, too, would +be worsted, but he wasn’t. Here is the whole story:</p> + +<p>One day the oldest brother said:</p> + +<p>“It’s time for me to go out into the world and earn +my living. Do you two younger ones wait here at home +until you hear how I get on.”</p> + +<p>The younger boys agreed to this and the oldest +brother started out. He was unable to get employment +until by chance he met the Devil. The Devil at +once offered him a place but on very strange terms.</p> + +<p>“Come work for me,” the Devil said, “and I promise +that you’ll be comfortably housed and well fed. We’ll +make this bargain: the first of us who loses his temper +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>174]</a></span> +will forfeit to the other enough of his own hide to sole +a pair of boots. If I lose my temper first, you may +exact from me a big patch of my hide. If you lose your +temper first, I’ll exact the same from you.”</p> + +<p>The oldest brother agreed to this and the Devil at +once took him home and set him to work.</p> + +<p>“Take this ax,” he said, “and go out behind the +house and chop me some firewood.”</p> + +<p>The oldest brother took the ax and went out to the +woodpile.</p> + +<p>“Chopping wood is easy enough,” he thought to +himself.</p> + +<p>But at the first blow he found that the ax had no +edge. Try as he would he couldn’t cut a single log.</p> + +<p>“I’d be a fool to stay here and waste my time with +such an ax!” he cried.</p> + +<p>So he threw down the ax and ran away thinking +to escape the Devil and get work somewhere else. But +the Devil had no intention of letting him escape. He +ran after him, overtook him, and asked him what he +meant leaving thus without notice.</p> + +<p>“I don’t want to work for you!” the oldest brother +cried, petulantly.</p> + +<p>“Very well,” the Devil said, “but don’t lose your +temper about it.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>175]</a></span> +“I will so lose my temper!” the oldest brother +declared. “The idea—expecting me to cut wood with +such an ax!”</p> + +<p>“Well,” the Devil remarked, “since you insist on +losing your temper, you’ll have to forfeit me enough of +your hide to sole a pair of boots! That was our +bargain.”</p> + +<p>The oldest brother howled and protested but to no +purpose. The Devil was firm. He took out a long +knife and slit off enough of the oldest brother’s hide +to sole a pair of big boots.</p> + +<p>“Now then, my boy,” he said, “now you may go.”</p> + +<p>The oldest brother went limping home complaining +bitterly at the hard fate that had befallen him.</p> + +<p>“I’m tired and sick,” he told his brothers, “and I’m +going to stay home and rest. One of you will have to +go out and get work.”</p> + +<p>The second brother at once said that he’d be delighted +to try his luck in the world. So he started out and he +had exactly the same experience. At first he could get +no work, then he met the Devil and the Devil made +exactly the same bargain with him that he had made +with the oldest brother. He took the second brother +home with him, gave him the same dull ax, and sent him +out to the woodpile. After the first stroke the second +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>176]</a></span> +brother threw down the ax in disgust and tried to run +off and the Devil, of course, wouldn’t let him go until +he, too, had submitted to the loss of a great patch of +hide. So it was no time at all before the second brother +came limping home complaining bitterly at fate.</p> + +<p>“What ails you two?” Erkki said.</p> + +<p>“You go out into the cruel world and hunt work,” +they told him, “and you’ll find out soon enough what +ails us! And when you do find out you needn’t come +limping home expecting sympathy from us for you +won’t get it!”</p> + +<p>So the very next day Erkki started out, leaving his +brothers at home nursing their sore backs and their +injured feelings.</p> + +<p>Well, Erkki had exactly the same experience. At +first he could get work nowhere, then later he met the +Devil and went into his employ on exactly the same +terms as his brothers.</p> + +<p>The Devil handed him the same dull ax and sent him +out to the woodpile. At the first blow Erkki knew that +the ax had lost its edge and would never cut a single +log. But instead of being discouraged and losing his +temper, he only laughed.</p> + +<p>“I suppose the Devil thinks I’ll lose my hide over a +trifle like this!” he said. “Well, I just won’t!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>177]</a></span> +He dropped the ax and, going over to the woodpile, +began pulling it down. Under all the logs he found +the Devil’s cat. It was an evil looking creature with +a gray head.</p> + +<p>“Ha!” thought Erkki, “I bet anything you’ve got +something to do with this!”</p> + +<p>He raised the dull ax and with one blow cut off the +evil creature’s head. Sure enough the ax instantly recovered +its edge and after that Erkki had no trouble +at all in chopping as much firewood as the Devil wanted.</p> + +<p>That night at supper the Devil said:</p> + +<p>“Well, Erkki, did you finish the work I gave you?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, master, I’ve chopped all that wood.”</p> + +<p>The Devil was surprised.</p> + +<p>“Really?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, master. You can go out and see for yourself.”</p> + +<p>“Then you found something in the woodpile, didn’t +you?”</p> + +<p>“Nothing but an awful looking old cat.”</p> + +<p>The Devil started.</p> + +<p>“Did you do anything to that cat?”</p> + +<p>“I only chopped its head off and threw it away.”</p> + +<p>“What!” the Devil cried angrily. “Didn’t you know +that was my cat!”</p> + +<p>“There now, master,” Erkki said soothingly, “you’re +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>178]</a></span> +not going to lose your temper over a little thing like a +dead cat, are you? Don’t forget our bargain!”</p> + +<p>The Devil swallowed his anger and murmured:</p> + +<p>“No, I’m not going to lose my temper but I must say +that was no way to treat my cat.”</p> + +<p>The next day the Devil ordered Erkki to go out to +the forest and bring home some logs on the ox sledge.</p> + +<p>“My black dog will go with you,” he said, “and as +you come home you’re to take exactly the same course +the dog takes.”</p> + +<p>Well, Erkki went out to the forest and loaded the +ox sledge with logs and then drove the oxen home following +the Devil’s black dog. As they reached the +Devil’s house the black dog jumped through a hole in +the gate.</p> + +<p>“I must follow master’s orders,” Erkki said to himself.</p> + +<p>So he cut up the oxen into small pieces and put them +through the same hole in the gate; he chopped up the +logs and pitched them through the hole; and he broke +up the sledge into pieces small enough to follow the +oxen and the logs. Then he crept through the hole +himself.</p> + +<p>That night at supper the Devil said:</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>179]</a></span> +“Well, Erkki, did you come home the way I told +you?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, master, I followed the black dog.”</p> + +<p>“What!” the Devil cried. “Do you mean to say you +brought the oxen and the sledge and the logs through +the hole in the gate?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, master, that’s what I did.”</p> + +<p>“But you couldn’t!” the Devil declared.</p> + +<p>“Well, master,” Erkki said, “just go out and see.”</p> + +<p>The Devil went outside and when he saw the method +by which Erkki had carried out his orders he was furious. +But Erkki quieted him by saying:</p> + +<p>“There now, master, you’re not going to lose your +temper over a trifling matter like this, are you? Remember +our bargain!”</p> + +<p>“N-n-no,” the Devil said, again swallowing his anger, +“I’m not going to lose my temper, but I want you to +understand, Erkki, that I think you’ve acted very badly +in this!”</p> + +<p>All that evening the Devil fumed and fussed about +Erkki.</p> + +<p>“We’ve got to get rid of that boy! That’s all there +is about it!” he said to his wife.</p> + +<p>Of course whenever Erkki was in sight the Devil +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>180]</a></span> +tried to smile and look pleasant, but as soon as Erkki +was gone he went back at once to his grievance. He +declared emphatically:</p> + +<p>“There’s no living in peace and comfort with such a +boy around!”</p> + +<p>“Well,” his wife said, “if you feel that way about it, +why don’t you kill him to-night when he’s asleep? We +could throw his body into the lake and no one be the +wiser.”</p> + +<p>“That’s a fine idea!” the Devil said. “Wake me up +some time after midnight and I’ll do it!”</p> + +<p>Now Erkki overheard this little plan, so that night +he kept awake. When he knew from their snoring that +the Devil and his wife were sound asleep, he slipped +over to their bed, quietly lifted the Devil’s wife in his +arms, and without awakening her placed her gently in +his own bed. Then he put on some of her clothes and +laid himself down beside the Devil in the wife’s place.</p> + +<p>Presently he nudged the Devil awake.</p> + +<p>“What do you want?” the Devil mumbled.</p> + +<p>“Sst!” Erkki whispered. “Isn’t it time we got up +and killed Erkki?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” the Devil answered, “it is. Come along.”</p> + +<p>They got up quietly and the Devil reached down a +great sword from the wall. Then they crept over to +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>181]</a></span> +Erkki’s bed and the Devil with one blow cut off the +head of the person who was lying there asleep.</p> + +<p>“Now,” he said, “we’ll just carry out the bed and all +and dump it in the lake.”</p> + +<p>So Erkki took one end of the bed and the Devil the +other and, stumbling and slipping in the darkness, they +carried it down to the lake and pitched it in.</p> + +<p>“That’s a good job done!” the Devil said with a +laugh.</p> + +<p>Then they went back to bed together and the Devil +fell instantly asleep.</p> + +<p>The next morning when he got up for breakfast, +there was Erkki stirring the porridge.</p> + +<p>“How—did you get here?” the Devil asked. “I mean—I +mean where is my wife?”</p> + +<p>“Your wife? Don’t you remember,” Erkki said, “you +cut off her head last night and then we threw her into +the lake, bed and all! But no one will be the wiser!”</p> + +<p>“W-wh-what!” the Devil cried, and he was about +to fly into an awful rage when Erkki restrained him +by saying:</p> + +<p>“There now, master, you’re not going to lose your +temper over a little thing like a wife, are you? Remember +our bargain!”</p> + +<p>So the Devil was forced again to swallow his anger.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>182]</a></span> +“No, I’m not going to lose my temper,” he said, “but +I tell you frankly, Erkki, I don’t think that was a nice +trick for you to play on me!”</p> + +<p>Well, the Devil felt lonely not having a wife about +the house, so in a few days he decided to go off wooing +for a new one.</p> + +<p>“And, Erkki,” he said, “I expect you to keep busy +while I’m gone. Here’s a keg of red paint. Now get +to work and have the house all blazing red by the time +I get back.”</p> + +<p>“All blazing red,” Erkki repeated. “Very well, master, +trust me to have it all blazing red by the time you +get back!”</p> + +<p>As soon as the Devil was gone, Erkki set the house +a-fire and in a short time the whole sky was lighted up +with the red glow of the flames. In great fright the +Devil hurried back and got there in time to see the +house one mass of fire.</p> + +<p>“You see, master,” Erkki said, “I’ve done as you +told me. It looks very pretty, doesn’t it? all blazing +red!”</p> + +<p>The Devil almost choked with rage.</p> + +<p>“You—you—” he began, but Erkki restrained him +by saying:</p> + +<p>“There now, master, you’re not going to lose your +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183"><!-- original location of Three Bridges illustration --></a></span> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184"><!-- blank page --></a></span> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>185]</a></span> +temper over a little thing like a house a-fire, are you? +Remember our bargain!”</p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 423px;"> +<a name="illo10" id="illo10"></a> +<img src="images/mmi10.png" width="423" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">From the bones of the cattle he laid three bridges</p> + +<p>The Devil swallowed hard and said:</p> + +<p>“N—no, I’m not going to lose my temper, but I +must say, Erkki, that I’m very much annoyed with +you!”</p> + +<p>The next day the Devil wanted to go a-wooing again +and before he started he said to Erkki:</p> + +<p>“Now, no nonsense this time! While I’m gone +you’re to build three bridges over the lake, but they’re +not to be built of wood or stone or iron or earth. Do +you understand?”</p> + +<p>Erkki pretended to be frightened.</p> + +<p>“That’s a pretty hard task you’ve given me, master!”</p> + +<p>“Hard or easy, see that you get it done!” the Devil +said.</p> + +<p>Erkki waited until the Devil was gone, then he went +out to the field and slaughtered all the Devil’s cattle. +From the bones of the cattle he laid three bridges across +the lake, using the skulls for one bridge, the ribs for +another, and the legs and the hoofs for the third. Then +when the Devil got back, Erkki met him and pointing +to the bridges said:</p> + +<p>“See, master, there they are, three bridges put together +without stick, stone, iron, or bit of earth!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>186]</a></span> +When the Devil found out that all his cattle had +been slaughtered to give bones for the bridges, he was +ready to kill Erkki, but Erkki quieted him by saying:</p> + +<p>“There now, master, you’re not going to lose your +temper over a little thing like the slaughter of a few +cattle, are you? Remember our bargain!”</p> + +<p>So again the Devil had to swallow his anger.</p> + +<p>“No,” he said, “I’m not going to lose my temper exactly +but I just want to tell you, Erkki, that I don’t +think you’re behaving well!”</p> + +<p>The Devil’s wooing was successful and pretty soon +he brought home a new wife. The new wife didn’t like +having Erkki about, so the Devil promised her he’d +kill the boy.</p> + +<p>“I’ll do it to-night,” he said, “when he’s asleep.”</p> + +<p>Erkki overheard this and that night he put the churn +in his bed under the covers, and where his head ordinarily +would be he put a big round stone. Then he +himself curled up on the stove and went comfortably +to sleep.</p> + +<p>During the night the Devil took his great sword from +the wall and went over to Erkki’s bed. His first blow +hit the round stone and nicked the sword. His second +blow struck sparks.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>187]</a></span> +“Mercy me!” the Devil thought, “he’s got a mighty +hard head! I better strike lower!”</p> + +<p>With the third stroke he hit the churn a mighty blow. +The hoops flew apart and the churn collapsed.</p> + +<p>The Devil went chuckling back to bed.</p> + +<p>“Ha!” he said boastfully to his wife, “I got him that +time!”</p> + +<p>But the next morning when he woke up he didn’t +feel like laughing for there was Erkki as lively as ever +and pretending that nothing had happened.</p> + +<p>“What!” cried the Devil in amazement, “didn’t you +feel anything strike you last night while you were +asleep?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, I did feel a few mosquitoes brushing my cheek,” +Erkki said. “Nothing else.”</p> + +<p>“Steel doesn’t touch him!” the Devil said to his wife. +“I think I’ll try fire on him.”</p> + +<p>So that night the Devil told Erkki to sleep in the +threshing barn. Erkki carried his cot down to the +threshing floor and then when it was dark he shifted +it into the hay barn where he slept comfortably all night.</p> + +<p>During the night the Devil set fire to the threshing +barn. In the early dawn Erkki carried his cot back +to the place of the threshing barn and in the morning +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>188]</a></span> +when the Devil came out the first thing he saw was +Erkki unharmed and peacefully sleeping among the +smoking ruins.</p> + +<p>“Mercy me, Erkki!” he shouted, shaking him awake, +“have you been asleep all night?”</p> + +<p>Erkki sat up and yawned.</p> + +<p>“Yes, I’ve had a fine night’s sleep. But I did feel +a little chilly.”</p> + +<p>“Chilly!” the Devil gasped.</p> + +<p>After that the Devil’s one thought was to get rid of +Erkki.</p> + +<p>“That boy’s getting on my nerves!” he told his wife. +“I just can’t stand him much longer! What are we +going to do about him?”</p> + +<p>They discussed one plan after another and at last +decided that the only way they’d ever get rid of him +would be to move away and leave him behind.</p> + +<p>“I’ll send him out to the forest to chop wood all +day,” the Devil said, “and while he’s gone we’ll row +ourselves and all our belongings out to an island and +when he comes back he won’t know where we’ve +gone.”</p> + +<p>Erkki overheard this plan and the next day when +they were sure he was safely at work in the forest he +slipped back and hid himself in the bedclothes.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>189]</a></span> +Well, when they got to the island and began unpacking +their things there was Erkki in the bedclothes!</p> + +<p>The Devil’s new wife complained bitterly.</p> + +<p>“If you really loved me,” she said, “you’d cut off that +boy’s head!”</p> + +<p>“But I’ve tried to cut it off!” the Devil declared, +“and I never can do it! Plague take such a boy! I’ve +always known the Finns were an obstinate lot but I +must say I’ve never met one as bad as Erkki! He’s too +much for me!”</p> + +<p>But the Devil’s wife kept on complaining until at +last the Devil promised that he would try once again +to cut off Erkki’s head.</p> + +<p>“Very well,” his wife said, “to-night when he’s asleep +I’ll wake you.”</p> + +<p>Well, what with the moving and everything the wife +herself was tired and as soon as she went to bed she +fell asleep. That gave Erkki just the very chance he +needed to try on the new wife the trick he had played +on the old one. Without waking her he carried her to +his bed and then laid himself down in her place beside +the Devil. Then he waked up the Devil and reminded +him that he had promised to cut off Erkki’s head.</p> + +<p>The poor old Devil got up and went over to Erkki’s +bed and of course cut off the head of his new wife.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>190]</a></span> +The next morning when he had found out what he +had done, he was perfectly furious.</p> + +<p>“You get right out of here, Erkki!” he roared. “I +never want to see you again!”</p> + +<p>“There now, master,” Erkki said, “you’re not going +to lose your temper over a little thing like a dead wife, +are you?”</p> + +<p>“I am so going to lose my temper!” the Devil +shouted. “And what’s more it isn’t a little thing! I +liked this wife, I did, and I don’t know where I’ll get +another one I like as well! So you just clear out of +here and be quick about it, too!”</p> + +<p>“Very well, master,” Erkki said, “I’ll go but not until +you pay me what you owe me.”</p> + +<p>“What I owe you!” bellowed the Devil. “What about +all you owe me for my house and my cattle and my old +wife and my dear new wife and everything!”</p> + +<p>“You’ve lost your temper,” Erkki said, “and now +you’ve got to pay me a patch of your hide big enough +to sole a pair of boots. That was our bargain!”</p> + +<p>The Devil roared and blustered but Erkki was firm. +He wouldn’t budge a step until the Devil had allowed +him to slit a great patch of hide off his back.</p> + +<p>That piece of the Devil’s hide made the finest soles +that a pair of boots ever had. It wore for years and +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>191]</a></span> +years and years. In fact Erkki is still tramping around +on those same soles. The fame of them has spread over +all the land and it has got so that now people stop +Erkki on the highway to look at his wonderful boots +soled with the Devil’s hide. Travelers from foreign +countries are deeply interested when they hear about +the boots and when they meet Erkki they question him +closely.</p> + +<p>“Tell us,” they beg him, “how did you get the Devil’s +hide in the first place?”</p> + +<p>Erkki always laughs and makes the same answer:</p> + +<p>“I got it by not losing my temper!”</p> + +<p>As for the Devil, he’s never again made a bargain like +that with a Finn!</p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 99px;"> +<img src="images/mmd12.png" width="99" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + + + +<p class="padtop"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>193]</a></span></p> + +<h2>THE MYSTERIOUS SERVANT</h2> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 252px;"> +<img src="images/mmd23.png" width="252" height="400" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p class="subtitle">The Story of a Young Man Who Respected +the Dead</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194"><!-- blank page --></a></span></p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>195]</a></span></p> + +<p class="reptitle">THE MYSTERIOUS SERVANT</p> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 100px;"> +<img src="images/mmd24.png" width="100" height="99" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>There was once a rich merchant +who had an only son. As he lay dying, +he said:</p> + +<p>“Matti, my boy, my end is approaching +and there are two things I want to +say to you: The first is that I am +leaving you all my wealth. If you are careful you will +have enough to suffice you for life. The second thing I +have to say is to beg you never to leave this, your native +village. At your birth there was a prophecy which declared +that if ever you left this village you would have +to marry a woman with horns. Now that I have warned +you in time it will be your own fault if ever you have +to meet this fate.”</p> + +<p>The merchant died and Matti was left alone. He +had never before wanted to travel but now that he +knew of the fate which would overtake him if he did, +he couldn’t bear the thought of remaining forever a +prisoner in his native village.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>196]</a></span> +“What is the use of riches,” he asked himself, “if one +can’t travel over the broad world and see wonderful +sights? Besides, if it’s my fate to marry a horned +woman, I don’t see why sitting quietly at home is going +to save me. No! I’m going to take my chances like +a man and come and go as I like!”</p> + +<p>So he gathered his riches together, closed the old +house where he had been born, and started out into the +bright world. He traveled many days, meeting strange +peoples and seeing strange sights. At last he settled +down in a large city and became a merchant like his +father.</p> + +<p>One afternoon as he was out walking, he saw a +crowd of men dragging the body of a dead man in the +gutter. They were kicking and abusing the dead body +and calling it evil names.</p> + +<p>Matti stopped them.</p> + +<p>“What is this you are doing?” he demanded. “Don’t +you know that disrespect to the dead is disrespect to +God? Give over abusing this poor dead body and +bury it decently or God will punish you!”</p> + +<p>“Let us alone!” the men cried. “He deserves the +abuse we are giving him! When he was alive he borrowed +money from us all and then he died without +repaying us. Are we to have no satisfaction at all?”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>197]</a></span> +With that they resumed their abuse of the dead body.</p> + +<p>“Wait!” Matti cried. “Tell me what the dead man +owed you and I will pay it!”</p> + +<p>“He owed me ten ducats!” said one.</p> + +<p>“And me a hundred!” shouted another.</p> + +<p>“And me five hundred!”</p> + +<p>“And me a thousand!”</p> + +<p>“Come all of you to my house,” Matti said, “and I +will pay you, but only on condition that first you hand +over the body to me and help me give it a decent burial.”</p> + +<p>The men agreed. They helped Matti bury the dead +man and then went home with him.</p> + +<p>Each told Matti the amount the dead man owed him +and, true to his promise, Matti paid them all.</p> + +<p>When he had paid the last man he found that he +had nothing left for himself but nine silver kopeks. The +dead man’s debts had exhausted all the wealth his father +had left him.</p> + +<p>“No matter!” Matti thought to himself. “My riches +would have done me no good if I had stood by and +allowed a poor dead man to be abused. What if I +have nothing left? I’m young and strong and I can +go out into the world and make my livelihood somehow. +I’ll go home and have one last look at my native village +and then begin life anew.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>198]</a></span> +So, dressed in shabby old clothes with nothing in +his pockets but the nine silver kopeks, Matti left the +city where people were beginning to know him as a +merchant and started back to his native village. He +was soon met by a man who addressed him respectfully +and asked to be engaged as his servant.</p> + +<p>“My servant!” Matti repeated with a laugh. “My +dear fellow, I’m too poor to have a servant! All I have +in the world are nine silver kopeks!”</p> + +<p>“No matter, master,” the man said. “Take me anyhow. +I will serve you well and I promise you will not +regret our bargain.”</p> + +<p>So Matti agreed and they walked on together. The +sun was hot and by midafternoon Matti was feeling +faint with hunger and fatigue.</p> + +<p>“Master,” the Servant said, “I will run ahead to the +next village and order the landlord at the inn to prepare +you a fine dinner. Do you come along slowly and by +the time you arrive the dinner will be ready.”</p> + +<p>“But remember,” Matti warned him, “I have no +money to pay for a fine dinner!”</p> + +<p>“Trust me!” the Servant said and off he hurried.</p> + +<p>At the next village he hunted out the best inn and +ordered the landlord to prepare his finest dinner without +delay. He was so particular that everything should be +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>199]</a></span> +the best that the landlord supposed his master must be +some great lord.</p> + +<p>When Matti arrived on foot, tired and travel-stained +and shabby, the landlord was amazed.</p> + +<p>“It’s fine lords we have nowadays!” he muttered +scornfully, and he wished he had not been in such +haste to cook the best food in the house. But it was +cooked and ready to serve and so, with an ill grace, +he served it.</p> + +<p>Matti and his man ate their fill of good cabbage +soup and fish and fowl tender and juicy.</p> + +<p>It quite enraged the landlord to see poor men with +such good appetites.</p> + +<p>“They eat as if their pockets were lined with gold!” +he muttered angrily. “Well, let them eat while they +can for they’ll lose their appetites once they see the reckoning!”</p> + +<p>When they finished eating, they rested and then called +for the reckoning. It was much more than it should +have been but neither Matti nor the Servant objected.</p> + +<p>“Like a good fellow,” the Servant said, “will you +please to lend me your half peck measure.”</p> + +<p>“Like a good fellow, indeed!” the landlord muttered +to himself. “Who are you to call me a good fellow I’d +like to know!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>200]</a></span> +Nevertheless he went out and got the measure.</p> + +<p>“Now, master,” the Servant said, “give me three of +your nine silver kopeks.”</p> + +<p>The Servant threw the three silver kopeks into the +measure, shook the measure three times and lo! it was +filled to the brim with silver kopeks! The Servant +counted out the amount of the reckoning and handed the +rest of the money to his master. Then he and Matti +went on their way leaving the landlord gaping after +them with open mouth.</p> + +<p>Day after day the Servant paid the reckoning in the +same way at the various inns where they stopped until +they reached at last Matti’s native village and the old +house that still belonged to him.</p> + +<p>They settled themselves there and one day the Servant +said to Matti:</p> + +<p>“Now, master, you know your fate: for having left +your native village you know you are destined to marry +a horned woman. You might as well do it at once for +you’ll have to do it sooner or later.”</p> + +<p>“That is true,” Matti said, “and if I knew the whereabouts +of the horned woman who is my fate I should +marry her at once.”</p> + +<p>“In that case we’ll lose no more time,” the Servant +said. “The King has three daughters all of whom are +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>201]</a></span> +horned. This isn’t generally known but it is true. Let +us go to the palace and present your suit. The King +will give friendly ear for there are not many suitors for +daughters with horns. He will try to make you take +the oldest who has big horns and a hoarse voice. When +she sees you, she’ll whisper: ‘Take me! Take me!’ But +do you shake your head and answer: ‘No! Not this +one!’ Then the King will send for his second daughter. +Her horns are not so big nor is her voice so hoarse. She, +too, will whisper you: ‘Take me! Take me!’ But do +you again shake your head and answer: ‘No! Not this +one!’ Be firm and the King will finally have to send +for his youngest daughter. Her horns are just soft +little baby horns and her voice is just a little husky. +Take her and soon all will be well.”</p> + +<p>So Matti and the Servant went to the palace and got +audience with the King.</p> + +<p>“My master, Matti,” the Servant said, addressing +the King, “is desirous of marrying a wife with +horns.”</p> + +<p>The King was interested at once.</p> + +<p>“As it happens I have a daughter with horns,” he +said. “I’ll have her come in.”</p> + +<p>He sent for his oldest daughter and presently she +appeared. Her horns were long and thick.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>202]</a></span> +“Take me! Take me!” she whispered hoarsely as she +passed Matti.</p> + +<p>“See what a fine girl she is!” the King said, “and +what well grown horns she has!”</p> + +<p>But Matti shook his head.</p> + +<p>“No, Your Majesty, I don’t think I want to marry +this one.”</p> + +<p>“Of course you must follow the dictates of your +heart,” the King said drily. “However, come to think +of it, my second daughter also has horns. Maybe you’d +like to consider her.”</p> + +<p>So the second daughter was called in. Her horns +were not so large as her sister’s nor was her voice so +hoarse. But Matti, remembering the Servant’s warning, +refused her, too. The King seemed surprised and +even annoyed that Matti should refuse his daughters +so glibly, but when he found that Matti was firm +he said:</p> + +<p>“I have got another daughter, my youngest, but, if +it’s horns you’re looking for, I don’t believe you’ll be +interested in her at all since her horns are so small and +soft that they are hardly noticeable at all. However, +as you’re here, you might as well see her.”</p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 420px;"> +<a name="illo11" id="illo11"></a> +<img src="images/mmi11.png" width="420" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">“She is under an evil enchantment and I am delivering her!”</p> + +<p>So the youngest princess was sent for and at once +Matti knew that she was the one he wanted to marry. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203"><!-- original location of Evil Enchantment illustration --></a></span> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204"><!-- blank page --></a></span> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>205]</a></span> +She wasn’t as beautiful as a princess should be but +she was gentle and modest and when she passed Matti +her cheeks flushed and she wasn’t able to whisper anything. +But Matti felt very sure that if she had +whispered her voice would have been scarcely +husky.</p> + +<p>“This, O King,” he said, “is my choice! Let me +marry your youngest daughter and I promise to be a +faithful husband to her.”</p> + +<p>The King would have preferred to marry off the +older princesses first for their horns were getting to be +very troublesome, but as they all had horns he was +afraid to refuse Matti’s offer.</p> + +<p>So after a little talk he gave Matti the youngest +and in a short time they were married.</p> + +<p>After the wedding feast the King led the young +couple to the bridal chamber and closed the door.</p> + +<p>Matti’s Servant meantime had gone out to the woods +and cut some stout switches of birch. When the palace +was quiet and all were asleep, he crept softly into the +bridal chamber and, dragging the bride out of bed, he +beat her unmercifully.</p> + +<p>“Oh! Oh!” she cried in pain.</p> + +<p>Her screams woke Matti and in fright he jumped +out of bed and tried to stop the Servant.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>206]</a></span> +“Wait!” the Servant said. “She is under an evil enchantment +and I am delivering her!”</p> + +<p>So he kept on beating her until he had drawn blood. +Then instantly the horns fell from her head and there +she stood a beautiful young girl released from the evil +enchantment that had disfigured her.</p> + +<p>The Servant handed her over to her husband who fell +in love with her on sight and has loved her ever since.</p> + +<p>“Now farewell, Matti,” the Servant said. “My work +is done and you will need me no longer. You have +married a beautiful princess and the King will soon +make you his heir.”</p> + +<p>With these words the Servant disappeared and Matti +was left alone with his lovely bride.</p> + +<p>And that was Matti’s reward for having respected +the dead. God Himself in the form of the Servant had +come down and taken care of him.</p> + + + +<p class="padtop"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>207]</a></span></p> + +<h2>FAMILIAR FACES</h2> + + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd25.png" width="400" height="246" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p class="subtitle">I Mary, Mary, So Contrary!<br /> +II Jane, Jane, Don’t Complain!<br /> +III Susan Walker, What a Talker!</p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>208]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 418px;"> +<a name="illo12" id="illo12"></a> +<img src="images/mmi12.png" width="418" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">When she got to the middle of the stream</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>209]</a></span></p> + +<h3>I<br /> +<br /> +MARY, MARY, SO CONTRARY!</h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 100px;"> +<img src="images/mmd26.png" width="100" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>There was once a farmer who was +married to the most contrary wife in +the world. Her name was Maya. If +he expected Maya to say, “Yes,” she +would always say, “No,” and if he +expected her to say, “No,” she would +always say, “Yes.” If he said the soup was too hot, +Maya would instantly insist that it was too cold. She +would do nothing that he wanted her to do, and she +always insisted on doing everything that he did not +want her to do.</p> + +<p>Like most contrary people Maya was really very +stupid and the farmer after he had been married to her +for a few years knew exactly how to manage her.</p> + +<p>For instance at Christmas one year he wanted to +make a big feast for his friends and neighbors. Did +he tell his wife so? Not he! Instead, a few weeks +beforehand he remarked casually:</p> + +<p>“Christmas is coming and I suppose every one will +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>210]</a></span> +expect us to have fine white bread. But I don’t think +we ought to. It’s too expensive. Black bread is good +enough for us.”</p> + +<p>“Black bread, indeed!” cried Maya. “Not at all! +We’re going to have white bread and you needn’t say +any more about it! Black bread at Christmas! To +hear you talk people would suppose we are beggars!”</p> + +<p>The farmer pretended to be grieved and he said:</p> + +<p>“Well, my dear, have white bread if your heart is +set on it, but I hope you don’t expect to make any pies.”</p> + +<p>“Not make any pies! Just let me tell you I expect +to make all the pies I want!”</p> + +<p>“Well, now, Maya, if we have pies I don’t think we +ought to have any wine.”</p> + +<p>“No wine! I like that! Of course we’ll have wine +on Christmas!”</p> + +<p>The farmer was much pleased but, still pretending +to protest, he said:</p> + +<p>“Well, if we spend money on wine, we better not +expect to buy any coffee.”</p> + +<p>“What! No coffee on Christmas! Who ever heard +of such a thing! Of course we’ll have coffee!”</p> + +<p>“Well, I’m not going to quarrel with you! Get a +little coffee if you like, but just enough for you and +me for I don’t think we ought to have any guests.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>211]</a></span> +“What! No guests on Christmas! Indeed and +you’re wrong if you think we’re not going to have a +houseful of guests!”</p> + +<p>The farmer was overjoyed but, still pretending to +grumble, he said:</p> + +<p>“If you have the house full of people, you needn’t +think I’m going to sit at the head of the table, for I’m +not!”</p> + +<p>“You are, too!” screamed his wife. “That’s exactly +where you are going to sit!”</p> + +<p>“Maya, Maya, don’t get so excited! I will sit there +if you insist. But if I do you mustn’t expect me to +pour the wine.”</p> + +<p>“And why not? It would be a strange thing if you +didn’t pour the wine at your own table!”</p> + +<p>“All right, all right, I’ll pour it! But you mustn’t +expect me to taste it beforehand.”</p> + +<p>“Of course you’re going to taste it beforehand!”</p> + +<p>This was exactly what the farmer wanted his wife +to say. So you see by pretending to oppose her at every +turn he was able to have the big Christmas party that +he wanted and he was able to feast to his heart’s content +with all his friends and relatives and neighbors.</p> + +<p>Time went by and Maya grew more and more contrary +if such a thing were possible. Summer came and +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>212]</a></span> +the haymaking season. They were going to a distant +meadow to toss hay and had to cross an angry little +river on a footbridge made of one slender plank.</p> + +<p>The farmer crossed in safety, then he called back to +his wife:</p> + +<p>“Walk very carefully, Maya, for the plank is not +strong!”</p> + +<p>“I will not walk carefully!” the wife declared.</p> + +<p>She flung herself on the plank with all her weight +and when she got to the middle of the stream she +jumped up and down just to show her husband how +contrary she could be. Well, the plank broke with a +snap, Maya fell into the water, the current carried her +off, and she was drowned!</p> + +<p>Her husband, seeing what had happened, ran madly +upstream shouting:</p> + +<p>“Help! Help!”</p> + +<p>The haymakers heard him and came running to see +what was the matter.</p> + +<p>“My wife has fallen into the river!” he cried, “and +the current has carried her body away!”</p> + +<p>“What ails you?” the haymakers said. “Are you +mad? If the current has carried your wife away, she’s +floating downstream, not upstream!”</p> + +<p>“Any other woman would float downstream,” the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>213]</a></span> +farmer said. “Yes! But you know Maya! She’s so +contrary she’d float upstream every time!”</p> + +<p>“That’s true,” the haymakers said, “she would!”</p> + +<p>So all afternoon the farmer searched upstream for +his wife’s body but he never found it.</p> + +<p>When night came he went home and had a good +supper of all the things he liked to eat which Maya +would never let him have.</p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>214]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 417px;"> +<a name="illo13" id="illo13"></a> +<img src="images/mmi13.png" width="417" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">They were so busy eating and drinking</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>215]</a></span></p> + +<h3>II<br /> +<br /> +JANE, JANE, DON’T COMPLAIN!</h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 98px;"> +<img src="images/mmd27.png" width="98" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>There was once a man who was poor +and lazy and he had a wife who was +even worse. Her name was Jenny. +Jenny was so lazy that it was an effort +for her to lift one foot after the other. +And in addition to her laziness she was +an everlasting complainer. “Oh!” she used to grunt +in the morning, “I wish we didn’t have to get up!” and +“Oh!” she used to groan at night, “I wish we didn’t +have to take our shoes off before going to bed!”</p> + +<p>One day when they were both out in the forest collecting +faggots, Jenny said:</p> + +<p>“I don’t see why we’re not rich! I don’t see why +the King should live at his ease while we have to grub +for everything we get! I just hate work!”</p> + +<p>Of course the trouble both with Jenny and her husband +was not that they worked but that they didn’t +work. It was because they didn’t that they had so +much time to think about it.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>216]</a></span> +“Drat it all!” Jenny went on, whining, “Adam and +Eve are to blame for all our misfortunes! If they +hadn’t disobeyed God’s commandment and eaten that +apple, we’d all be living in the Garden of Eden to this +day! It’s all their fault that we have to moil and toil +and hurry and scurry!”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” the man agreed, “it is, especially Eve’s. Of +course Adam was to blame, too, for he should have +controlled his wife better. But Eve was the more to +blame. If I had been Adam I shouldn’t have allowed +her to touch the apple in the first place.”</p> + +<p>Now it happened that the King who was out hunting +that day overheard this conversation.</p> + +<p>“Ha!” he thought to himself, “I’ve a great mind to +teach these two people a lesson!”</p> + +<p>He pushed aside the bushes that had hidden him from +them and said:</p> + +<p>“Good day to you both! I have just heard your +complaints and I, too, think it very hard that you should +be poor while others are rich. I tell you what I’ll do: +I’ll take you both home with me to the castle and maintain +you in ease and luxury provided you obey me in +just one thing.”</p> + +<p>Jenny and her husband agreed to this eagerly and +just as they were the King took them home with him to +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>217]</a></span> +the castle. He lodged them in a room with golden +furniture, he gave them fine clothes to wear, and for +food he had them served the choicest delicacies in the +world.</p> + +<p>As they sat eating their first royal meal, he came in +to them carrying in his hands a covered dish of silver. +He put the dish down in the center of the table.</p> + +<p>“Now, my friends,” he said, “I promised to maintain +you in this ease and luxury provided you obeyed me in +one thing. You see this silver dish. I forbid you ever +to lift the cover. If you disobey me, that moment I +shall take from you your fine clothes and send you back +to your poverty and misery.”</p> + +<p>With that the King left them and they stuffed themselves +to their hearts’ content with the delicate foods +set before them.</p> + +<p>They were so busy, eating and drinking and admiring +themselves in their fine clothes, that for the first day +they didn’t give the covered dish a thought. The +second day the wife noticed it and said:</p> + +<p>“That’s the thing we’re not to touch. Well, for my +part I don’t want to touch it. I don’t want to do anything +but eat and sleep and try on my pretty new +clothes.”</p> + +<p>By the third day they had eaten so much and so +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>218]</a></span> +steadily that they were no longer hungry and when they +lay down on the big soft bed they no longer fell instantly +asleep.</p> + +<p>“Dear me,” Jenny began whining, “I don’t know +what’s the matter with this food! It doesn’t taste as +good as it used to! Maybe the cook has grown careless! +I think we ought to complain to the King. I’m +beginning to feel very uncomfortable and I haven’t +any appetite at all! I wonder what’s in that covered +dish. Perhaps it’s something to eat, something perfectly +delicious! I’ve half a mind to lift the cover and +see.”</p> + +<p>“Now just you leave that silver dish alone!” the man +growled. He, too, had been eating too much and was +feeling peevish. “Don’t you remember what the King +said?”</p> + +<p>“Pooh!” cried Jenny. “What do I care what the +King said! I think he was just poking fun at us telling +us we mustn’t lift the cover of that silver dish. +After all a dish is a dish and it’s no crime to lift a +cover even if it is made of silver!”</p> + +<p>With that Jenny jumped up and before her husband +could stop her she lifted the forbidden cover. Instantly +a little white mouse hopped out of the silver dish and +scurried away.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>219]</a></span> +“Oh!” Jenny screamed, dropping the cover with a +great clatter.</p> + +<p>The King who was in an adjoining chamber heard +the noise and came in.</p> + +<p>“So!” he said, “you have done the one thing that I +told you not to do! You haven’t been here three days +and although you’ve had everything that heart could +wish for yet you couldn’t obey me in this one little +matter!”</p> + +<p>“Your Majesty,” the man said, “it was my wife who +did it, not I.”</p> + +<p>“No matter,” the King said, “you, too, are to blame. +If you had restrained her it wouldn’t have happened.”</p> + +<p>Then he called his servants and had them strip off +the fine clothes and dress the couple again in their old +rags.</p> + +<p>“Now,” he said as he drove them from the castle gates, +“never again blame Adam and Eve for the misfortunes +which you bring upon yourselves!”</p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>220]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 416px;"> +<a name="illo14" id="illo14"></a> +<img src="images/mmi14.png" width="416" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">They carried home the treasure on their backs</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>221]</a></span></p> + +<h3>III<br /> +<br /> +SUSAN WALKER, WHAT A TALKER!</h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 98px;"> +<img src="images/mmd28.png" width="98" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>There was once a man whose wife +was an awful talker. Her name was +Susanna. No matter how important it +was to keep a matter quiet, if Susanna +knew about it, she just had to talk. +She was always running to the neighbors +and exclaiming:</p> + +<p>“Oh, my dear, have you heard so and so?”</p> + +<p>Her husband was an industrious fellow. He set +nets in the river, he snared birds in the forest, and he +worked at any odd jobs that came along.</p> + +<p>It happened one day while he was out in the forest +that he found a buried treasure.</p> + +<p>“Ah!” he thought to himself, “now I can buy a little +farm that will keep me and Susanna comfortable the +rest of our days!”</p> + +<p>He started home at once to tell his wife the good +fortune that had befallen them. He had almost reached +home when he stopped, suddenly realizing that the first +thing Susanna would do would be to spread the news +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>222]</a></span> +broadcast throughout the village. Then of course the +government would get wind of his find and presently +officers of the law would come and confiscate the entire +treasure.</p> + +<p>“That would never do,” he told himself. “I must +think out some plan whereby I can let Susanna know +about the treasure without risking the loss of it.”</p> + +<p>He puzzled over the matter for a long time and at +last hit upon something that he thought might prove +successful.</p> + +<p>In his nets that day he had caught a pike and in one +of his snares he had found a grouse. He went back +now to the river and put the bird in the fishnet, and then +he went to the woods and put the fish in the snare. +This done he went home and at once told Susanna +about the buried treasure which was going to be the +means of making their old age comfortable.</p> + +<p>She flew at once into great excitement.</p> + +<p>“La! La! A buried treasure! Whoever heard of +such luck! Oh, how all the neighbors will envy us +when they hear about it! I can hardly wait to tell +them!”</p> + +<p>“But they mustn’t hear!” her husband told her. +“You don’t want the officers of the law coming and +taking it all from us, do you?”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>223]</a></span> +“That would be a nice how-do-you-do!” Susanna +cried. “What! Come and take our treasure that you +found yourself in the forest?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, my dear, that’s exactly what they’d do if once +they heard about it.”</p> + +<p>“Well, you can depend upon it, my dear husband, +not a soul will hear about it from me!”</p> + +<p>She shook her head vigorously and repeated this many +times and then tried to slip out of the house on some +such excuse as needing to borrow a cup of meal from a +neighbor.</p> + +<p>But the man insisted on her staying beside him all +evening. She kept remembering little errands that +would take her to the houses of various neighbors but +each time she attempted to leave her husband called +her back. At last he got her safely to bed.</p> + +<p>Early next morning, before she had been able to talk +to any one, he said:</p> + +<p>“Now, my dear, come with me to the forest and help +me to carry home the treasure. On the way we’d better +see if we’ve got anything in the nets and the snares.”</p> + +<p>They went first to the river and when the man had +lifted his nets they found a grouse which he made +Susanna reach over and get. Then in the woods he let +her make the discovery of a pike in one of the snares. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>224]</a></span> +She was all the while so excited about the treasure that +she hadn’t mind enough left to be surprised that a bird +should be caught in a fishnet and a fish in a birdsnare.</p> + +<p>Well, they found the precious treasure and they +stowed it away in two sacks which they carried home +on their backs. On the way home Susanna could +scarcely refrain from calling out to every passerby +some hint of their good fortune. As they passed the +house of Helmi, her dearest crony, she said to her husband:</p> + +<p>“My dear, won’t you just wait here a moment while I +run in and get a drink of water?”</p> + +<p>“You mustn’t go in just now,” her husband said. +“Don’t you hear what’s going on?”</p> + +<p>There was the sound of two dogs fighting and yelping +in the kitchen.</p> + +<p>“Helmi is getting a beating from her husband,” the +man said. “Can’t you hear her crying? This is no +time for an outsider to appear.”</p> + +<p>All that day and all that night he kept so close to +Susanna that the poor woman wasn’t able to exchange +a word with another human being.</p> + +<p>Early next morning she escaped him and ran as fast +as her legs could carry her to Helmi’s house.</p> + +<p>“My dear,” she began all out of breath, “such a +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>225]</a></span> +wonderful treasure as we’ve found but I’ve sworn never +to whisper a word about it for fear the government +should hear of it! I should have stopped and told you +yesterday but your husband was beating you—”</p> + +<p>“What’s that?” cried Helmi’s husband who came in +just then and caught the last words.</p> + +<p>“It’s the treasure we’ve found!”</p> + +<p>“The treasure? What are you talking about? +Begin at the beginning.”</p> + +<p>“Well, my old man and me we started out yesterday +morning and first we went to the river to see if there +was anything in the nets. We found a grouse—”</p> + +<p>“A grouse?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, we found a grouse in the nets. Then we went +to the forest and looked in the snares and in one we +found a pike.”</p> + +<p>“A pike!”</p> + +<p>“Yes. Then we went and dug up the treasure and +put it in two sacks and you could have seen us yourself +carrying it home on our backs but you were too busy +beating poor Helmi.”</p> + +<p>“I beating poor Helmi! Ho! Ho! Ho! That is a +good one! I was busy beating my wife while you were +getting birds out of fishnets and fish out of snares! Ho! +Ho! Ho!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_226" id="Page_226">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>226]</a></span> +“It’s so!” Susanna cried. “It is so! You were so +beating Helmi! And you sounded just like two dogs +fighting! And we did so carry home the treasure!”</p> + +<p>But Helmi’s husband only laughed the harder. That +afternoon when he went to the Inn he was still laughing +and when the men there asked him what was so funny +he told them Susanna’s story and soon the whole village +was laughing at the foolish woman who found birds in +fishnets and fish in snares and who thought that two +yelping dogs were Helmi and her husband fighting.</p> + +<p>As for the treasure that wasn’t taken any more +seriously than the grouse and the pike.</p> + +<p>“It must have been two sacks of turnips they carried +home on their backs!” the village people decided.</p> + +<p>The husband of course said nothing and Susanna, +too, was soon forced to keep quiet for now whenever +she tried to explain people only laughed.</p> + + + +<p class="padtop"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>227]</a></span></p> + +<h2>MIKKO, THE FOX</h2> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 247px;"> +<img src="images/mmd29.png" width="247" height="400" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p class="subtitle">A Nursery Epic in Sixteen Adventures</p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_228" id="Page_228">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>228]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 424px;"> +<a name="illo15" id="illo15"></a> +<img src="images/mmi15.png" width="424" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">Osmo, the Bear, grunted out: +“Huh! That’s easy! We’ll +eat the smallest of us next!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_229" id="Page_229">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>229]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd30.png" width="400" height="247" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h3>ADVENTURE I<br /> +<br /> +THE ANIMALS TAKE A BITE</h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 98px;"> +<img src="images/mmd31.png" width="98" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>A Farmer once dug a pit to trap the +Animals that had been stealing his +grain. By a strange chance he fell into +his own pit and was killed.</p> + +<p>The Ermine found him there.</p> + +<p>“H’m,” thought the Ermine, “that’s +the Farmer himself, isn’t it? I better take him before +any one else gets him.”</p> + +<p>So the Ermine dragged the Farmer’s body out of the +pit, put it on a sledge, and then, after taking a bite, +began hauling it away.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_230" id="Page_230">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>230]</a></span> +Presently he met the Squirrel who clapped his hands +in surprise.</p> + +<p>“God bless you, brother!” the Squirrel exclaimed, +“what’s that you’re hauling behind you?”</p> + +<p>“It’s the Farmer himself,” the Ermine explained. +“He fell into the pit that he had digged for us poor +forest folk and serve him right, too! Take a bite of +him and then come along and help me pull.”</p> + +<p>“Very well,” the Squirrel said.</p> + +<p>He took a bite of the Farmer and then marched along +beside the Ermine, helping him to pull the sledge.</p> + +<p>Presently they met Jussi, the Hare. Jussi looked at +them in amazement, his eyes popping out of his head.</p> + +<p>“Mercy me!” he cried, “what’s that you two are hauling?”</p> + +<p>“It’s the Farmer,” the Ermine explained. “He fell +into the pit that he digged for us poor forest folk and +serve him right, too! Take a bite of him, Jussi, and +then come along and help us pull.”</p> + +<p>So Jussi, the Hare, took a bite of the Farmer and +then marched along beside the Ermine and the Squirrel +helping them to pull the sledge.</p> + +<p>Next they met Mikko, the Fox.</p> + +<p>“Goodness me!” Mikko said, “what’s that you three +are hauling?”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_231" id="Page_231">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>231]</a></span> +The Ermine again explained:</p> + +<p>“It’s the Farmer. He fell into the pit that he had +digged for us poor forest folk and serve him right, too! +Take a bite of him, Mikko, and then come along and +help us pull.”</p> + +<p>So Mikko, the Fox, took a bite and then marched +along beside the Ermine and the Squirrel and the Hare +helping them to pull the sledge.</p> + +<p>Next they met Pekka, the Wolf.</p> + +<p>“Good gracious!” Pekka cried, “what’s that you four +are hauling?”</p> + +<p>The Ermine explained:</p> + +<p>“It’s the Farmer. He fell into the pit that he had +digged for us poor forest folk and serve him right, too! +Take a bite of him, Pekka, and then help us pull.”</p> + +<p>So Pekka, the Wolf, took a bite and then marched +along beside the Ermine, the Squirrel, the Hare, and +the Fox, helping them to pull the sledge.</p> + +<p>Next they met Osmo, the Bear.</p> + +<p>“Good heavens!” Osmo rumbled, “what’s that you +five are hauling?”</p> + +<p>“It’s the Farmer,” the Ermine explained. “He fell +into the pit that he had digged for us poor forest folk +and serve him right, too! Take a bite of him, Osmo, +and then help us pull.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_232" id="Page_232">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>232]</a></span> +So Osmo, the Bear, took a bite and then marched +along beside the Ermine, the Squirrel, the Hare, the +Fox, and the Wolf, helping them to pull the sledge.</p> + +<p>Well, they pulled and they pulled and whenever they +felt tired or hungry they stopped and took a bite until +the Farmer was about finished.</p> + +<p>Then Pekka, the Wolf, said:</p> + +<p>“See here, brothers, we’ve eaten up every bit of the +Farmer except his beard. What are we going to eat +now?”</p> + +<p>Osmo, the Bear, grunted out:</p> + +<p>“Huh! That’s easy! We’ll eat the smallest of us +next!”</p> + +<p>He had no sooner spoken than the Squirrel ran up a +tree and the Ermine slipped under a stone.</p> + +<p>Pekka, the Wolf said:</p> + +<p>“But the smallest have escaped!”</p> + +<p>Osmo, the Bear, grunted again:</p> + +<p>“Huh! The smallest now is that pop-eyed Jussi! +Let’s—”</p> + +<p>At mention of his name the Hare went loping across +the field and was soon at a safe distance.</p> + +<p>Osmo, the Bear, put his heavy paw on the Fox’s +shoulder.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_233" id="Page_233">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>233]</a></span> +“Mikko,” he said, “it’s your turn now for you’re the +smallest of us three.”</p> + +<p>Mikko, the Fox, pretended not to be at all afraid.</p> + +<p>“That’s true,” he said, “I’m the smallest. All right, +brothers, I’m ready. But before you eat me I wish +you’d take me to the top of the hill. Down here in +the valley it’s so gloomy.”</p> + +<p>“Very well,” the others agreed, “we’ll go where you +say. It is more cheerful there.”</p> + +<p>As they climbed the hill the Fox whispered to the +Wolf:</p> + +<p>“Sst! Pekka! When you eat me whose turn will it +be then? Who will be the smallest then?”</p> + +<p>“Mercy me!” the Wolf cried, “it will be my turn +then, won’t it?”</p> + +<p>The terror of the thought quite took his appetite +away.</p> + +<p>“See here, Osmo,” he said to the Bear, “I don’t think +it would be right for us to eat Mikko. You and I and +Mikko ought to be friends and live together in peace. +Now let’s take a vote on the matter and we’ll do whatever +the majority says. I vote that we three be friends. +What do you say, Mikko?”</p> + +<p>The Fox said that he agreed with the Wolf. It +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_234" id="Page_234">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>234]</a></span> +would be much better all around if they three were +friends.</p> + +<p>“Well,” grunted Osmo, the Bear, “it’s no use my +voting for you two make a majority. But I must say +I’m sorry to have you vote this way for I’m hungry.”</p> + +<p>So the three animals, the Bear, the Wolf, and the +Fox, agreed henceforward to be friends and planned to +live near each other in the woods behind the Farm.</p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_235" id="Page_235">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>235]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd32.png" width="400" height="248" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h3>ADVENTURE II<br /> +<br /> +THE PARTNERS</h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 96px;"> +<img src="images/mmd33.png" width="96" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>The Bear and the Wolf and the Fox +made houses quite close together and +the Wolf and the Fox decided to go +into partnership.</p> + +<p>“The first thing we ought to do,” +said Pekka, the Wolf, “is make a +clearing in the forest and plant some crops.”</p> + +<p>The Fox agreed and the very next day they started +out to work. Each had a crock with three pats of butter +for his dinner. They left their crocks in the cool water of a +little spring in the forest not far from the place where +they had decided to make a clearing.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_236" id="Page_236">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>236]</a></span> +It was hard work felling trees and the Fox, soon +tiring of it, made some sort of excuse to run off. When +he came back he said to the Wolf:</p> + +<p>“Pekka, the folks at the Farm are having a christening +and have sent me an invitation to attend.”</p> + +<p>“It’s too bad we’re so busy to-day,” the Wolf said. +“Another day you might have gone.”</p> + +<p>“But I must go,” the Fox insisted. “They’ve been +good neighbors to us and they’d be insulted if I refused.”</p> + +<p>“Very well,” the Wolf said, “if you feel that way +about it you better go. But hurry back for we have a +lot to do.”</p> + +<p>So the Fox trotted off but he got no farther than +the spring where the butter crocks were cooling. He +took the Wolf’s crock and licked off the top layer of +butter. Then after a while he went back to the +clearing.</p> + +<p>“Well, Mikko,” the Wolf said, “is the christening +over?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, it’s over.”</p> + +<p>“What did they name the child?”</p> + +<p>“They named it Top.”</p> + +<p>“Top? That’s a strange name!”</p> + +<p>In a few moments the Fox again ran off and returned +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_237" id="Page_237">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>237]</a></span> +with the announcement that there was to be another +christening at the Farm and again they wanted him to +attend.</p> + +<p>“Another christening!” the Wolf exclaimed. “How +can that be?”</p> + +<p>“This time the daughter has a baby.”</p> + +<p>“You’re not going, are you, Mikko? You can’t +always be going to christenings.”</p> + +<p>“That’s true, Pekka, that’s true,” said the Fox, “but +I think I must go this time.”</p> + +<p>The Wolf sighed.</p> + +<p>“You will hurry back, won’t you? This work is too +much for me alone.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, Pekka dear,” the Fox promised, “I’ll hurry +back as quickly as I can.”</p> + +<p>So he trotted off again to the spring and the Wolf’s +butter crock. This time he ate the middle pat of the +Wolf’s butter, then slowly sauntered back to the clearing.</p> + +<p>“Well,” said the Wolf, pausing a moment in his work, +“what did they name the baby this time?”</p> + +<p>“This one they named Middle.”</p> + +<p>“Middle? That’s a strange name to give a baby!”</p> + +<p>For a few moments the Fox pretended to work hard. +Then he ran off again. When he came back, he said:</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_238" id="Page_238">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>238]</a></span> +“Pekka, do you know they’re having another christening +at the Farm and they say that I just must come.”</p> + +<p>“Another christening! Now, Mikko, that’s too +much! How can they be having another christening?”</p> + +<p>“Well, this time it’s the daughter-in-law that has a +baby.”</p> + +<p>“I don’t care who it is,” the Wolf said, “you just +can’t go. You’ve got some work to do, you have!”</p> + +<p>The Fox agreed:</p> + +<p>“You’re right, Pekka, you’re right! I’m entirely too +busy to be running off all the time to christenings! I’d +say, ‘No!’ in a minute if it wasn’t that we are new +settlers and they are our nearest neighbors. As it is +I’m afraid they’d think it wasn’t neighborly if I didn’t +come. But I’ll hurry back, I promise you!”</p> + +<p>So for the third time the Fox trotted off to the little +spring and this time he licked the Wolf’s butter crock +clean to the bottom. Then he went slowly back to the +clearing and told the Wolf about the christening and +the baby.</p> + +<p>“They’ve named this one Bottom,” he said.</p> + +<p>“Bottom!” the Wolf echoed. “What funny names +they give children nowadays!”</p> + +<p>The Fox pretended to work hard for a few minutes, +then threw himself down exhausted.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_239" id="Page_239">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>239]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 428px;"> +<a name="illo16" id="illo16"></a> +<img src="images/mmi16.png" width="428" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">“Wake up, Pekka! +Wake up! There’s +butter running out of your nose!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_240" id="Page_240">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>240]</a></span> +“Heigh ho!” he said, with a yawn, “I’m so tired and +hungry it must be dinner time!”</p> + +<p>The Wolf looked at the sun and said:</p> + +<p>“Yes, I think we had better rest now and eat.”</p> + +<p>So they went to the spring and got their butter crocks. +The Wolf found that his had already been licked clean.</p> + +<p>“Mikko!” he cried, “have you been at my butter?”</p> + +<p>“Me?” the Fox said in a tone of great innocence. +“How could I have been at your butter when you know +perfectly well that I’ve been working right beside you +all morning except when I was away at the christenings? +You must have eaten up your butter yourself!”</p> + +<p>“Of course I haven’t eaten it up myself!” the Wolf +declared. “I just bet anything you took it!”</p> + +<p>The Fox pretended to be much aggrieved.</p> + +<p>“Pekka, I won’t have you saying such a thing! We +must get at the bottom of this! I tell you what we’ll +do: we’ll both lie down in the sun and the heat of the +sun will melt the butter and make it run. Now then, +if butter runs out of my nose then I’m the one that +has eaten your butter; if it runs out of your nose, then +you’ve eaten it yourself. Do you agree to this test?”</p> + +<p>The Wolf said, yes, he agreed, and at once lay down +in the sun. He had been working so hard that he was +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_241" id="Page_241">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>241]</a></span> +very tired and in a few moments he was sound asleep. +Thereupon the Fox slipped over and daubed a little +lump of butter on the end of his nose. The sun melted +the butter and then, of course, it looked as if it were +running out of the Wolf’s nose.</p> + +<p>“Wake up, Pekka! Wake up!” the Fox cried. +“There’s butter running out of your nose!”</p> + +<p>The Wolf awoke and felt his nose with his tongue.</p> + +<p>“Why, Mikko,” he said in surprise, “so there is! +Well, I suppose I must have eaten that butter myself +but I give you my word for it I don’t remember doing +it!”</p> + +<p>“Well,” said the Fox, pretending still to feel hurt, +“you shouldn’t always suspect me.”</p> + +<p>When they went back to the clearing, the Wolf began +pulling the brush together to burn it up and the Fox +slipped away and lay down behind some brushes.</p> + +<p>“Mikko! Mikko!” the Wolf called. “Aren’t you +going to help me burn the brush?”</p> + +<p>“You set it a-fire,” the Fox called back, “and I’ll +stay here to guard against any flying sparks. We don’t +want to burn down the whole forest!”</p> + +<p>So the Wolf burned up all the brush while the Fox +took a pleasant nap.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_242" id="Page_242">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>242]</a></span> +Then when he was ready to plant the seed in the rich +wood ashes, the Wolf again called out to the Fox to +come help him.</p> + +<p>“You do the planting, Pekka,” the Fox called back, +“and I’ll stay here and frighten off the birds. If I +don’t they’ll come and pick up every seed you plant.”</p> + +<p>So Mikko, the rascal, took another nap while the poor +Wolf planted the field he had already cleared and +burned.</p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_243" id="Page_243">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>243]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd34.png" width="400" height="248" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h3>ADVENTURE III<br /> +<br /> +THE FOX AND THE CROW</h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 98px;"> +<img src="images/mmd35.png" width="98" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>In a short time the field that Pekka, +the Wolf, had planted began to sprout. +Pekka was delighted.</p> + +<p>“See, Mikko,” he said to the Fox, +“our grain is growing and we shall +soon be harvesting it!”</p> + +<p>The Fox turned up his nose indifferently.</p> + +<p>“If we don’t get something to eat before that grain +ripens,” he said, “we’ll starve, both of us! While we +wait for the harvest I think we better go out hunting. +I’m going this minute for I tell you I’m hungry!”</p> + +<p>The Fox went sniffing into the forest and finally came +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_244" id="Page_244">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>244]</a></span> +to the tree where Harakka, the Magpie, had her nest. +The Fox, cocking his head, paced slowly round and +round the tree, looking at it from every angle. Harakka, +the Magpie, sitting on her nest among her fledglings +began to feel nervous.</p> + +<p>“Say, Mikko,” she called down, “what are you looking +at?”</p> + +<p>At first the Fox made no answer. Deep in thought, +apparently, he nodded his head and murmured:</p> + +<p>“Yes, the very tree!”</p> + +<p>Harakka, the Magpie, again called down:</p> + +<p>“What are you looking at, Mikko?”</p> + +<p>The Fox started as though he had heard the question +for the first time.</p> + +<p>“Ah, Harakka, is that you? Good day to you! I +hope you are well! I hope the children are all well! +I was so busy looking for the right tree that I didn’t +recognize you at first. You see I have to cut down a +tree to get wood for a new pair of <i>skis</i>. This tree is +just the one I want.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, mercy me!” the Magpie cried. “You can’t +cut down this tree! Do you want to kill all my children? +This is our home!”</p> + +<p>Mikko, the rascal, pretended to be very sympathetic.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_245" id="Page_245">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>245]</a></span> +“I’m awfully sorry to have to disturb you, truly I +am, but I’m afraid I do have to cut down this tree. I +can’t find another that suits me as well.”</p> + +<p>The Magpie flapped her wings in despair.</p> + +<p>“You hard-hearted wretch! What will you take not +to cut down this tree?”</p> + +<p>The Fox put his paw to his head and pretended to +think hard. After a moment he said:</p> + +<p>“Well, Harakka, I’ll make you this offer: I’ll leave +this tree standing provided you throw me down one +of your fledglings.”</p> + +<p>“What!” the poor Magpie shrieked. “Give you one +of my babies! I’ll never do that! Never! Never! +<em>Never!</em>”</p> + +<p>“Oh, very well! Just as you like! If I cut the tree +down I can get them all. But I thought for the sake +of old times I’d ask for only one. However, do as you +think best.”</p> + +<p>What could the poor Magpie say? If the tree were +felled and her fledglings thrown out of the nest they +would certainly all perish. Perhaps it would be wise +to sacrifice one to save the rest.</p> + +<p>“You promise to let the tree stand,” she said, “if I +give you one of my children?”</p> + +<p>“Yes,” the rascal promised, “just drop me one of your +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_246" id="Page_246">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>246]</a></span> +fledglings, a nice plump one, and I won’t cut down the +tree.”</p> + +<p>With shaking claw Harakka pushed one of her children +over the edge of the nest. It fluttered to the +ground and Mikko carried it off.</p> + +<p>Well, the next day what did that Fox do but come +back and begin pacing around the tree again.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” he said, pretending to talk to himself, “this +is the best tree I can find. I might as well cut it down +at once.”</p> + +<p>“But, Mikko!” cried the Magpie, “you forget! You +said you wouldn’t cut down this tree if I gave you one +of my children and I did give you one!”</p> + +<p>The Fox flipped his tail indifferently.</p> + +<p>“I know,” he said, “I did promise but I thought then +I could find another tree that would suit me as well as +this one, but I can’t. I’ve looked everywhere and I +can’t. I’m sorry but I’m afraid that I’ll just have to +take this tree.”</p> + +<p>“O dear, O dear, O dear!” the poor distracted Magpie +wept. “Will nothing make you leave this tree +stand?”</p> + +<p>The Fox smacked his lips.</p> + +<p>“Well, Harakka, drop me down another of your +fledglings and I won’t disturb the tree. I promise.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_247" id="Page_247">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>247]</a></span> +“What! Another of my babies! Oh, you wretch!”</p> + +<p>“Well, suit yourself,” Mikko said. “One of your +fledglings and you can keep the others safe in the nest, +or I’ll cut the tree down.”</p> + +<p>What could the poor Magpie do? Wouldn’t it be +better to sacrifice another fledgling on the chance of +saving the rest? Yes, it would! So she pushed another +out of the nest. It fluttered to the ground and Mikko, +the rascal, carried it off.</p> + +<p>That afternoon Varis, the Crow, came to call on the +Magpie.</p> + +<p>“Why, my dear,” she said, looking over the fledglings, +“two of your children are missing! Whatever has +become of them?”</p> + +<p>“It’s that rascally Mikko!” the Magpie cried, and +thereupon she told her friend the whole story.</p> + +<p>Varis, the Crow, listened carefully and then said:</p> + +<p>“My dear, that miserable Fox has been fooling you! +Why, he can’t cut down this tree or any other tree for +that matter! He hasn’t even got an ax! Don’t let +him impose on you a third time!”</p> + +<p>So the very next day when the Fox came and again +tried the same little trick, Harakka, the Magpie, +tossed her head scornfully and said:</p> + +<p>“Go along, you rascal! You can’t fool me again! +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_248" id="Page_248">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>248]</a></span> +How can you cut down this tree or any other for that +matter when you haven’t even got an ax!”</p> + +<p>The Fox was furious at being cheated of his dinner.</p> + +<p>“You didn’t think that out yourself, Harakka!” he +said. “Some one’s been talking to you! Who was it?”</p> + +<p>“It was my dear friend, Varis,” the Magpie said. +“She’s on to your tricks!”</p> + +<p>“I’ll teach that Crow to interfere with my affairs!” +the Fox muttered to himself as he trotted off.</p> + +<p>He went to an open field and lay down with his mouth +open, pretending to be dead.</p> + +<p>“I’m sure Varis will soon spy me!” he said to himself.</p> + +<p>He was right. Presently the Crow began circling +above him. She flew nearer and nearer and at last +alighted on his head. His tongue was lolling out and +Varis decided to have her first bite there. She gave it +a sharp peck at which the Fox jumped up and caught +her in his paws.</p> + +<p>“Ha! Ha!” he cried. “So you’re the one who +spoiled my little game with Harakka, are you? Well, +I’ll teach you not to interfere with me! As I haven’t +got one of Harakka’s fledglings for my dinner, I’m +going to take you!”</p> + +<p>“You don’t mean you’re going to eat me!” cried the +Crow in terror.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_249" id="Page_249">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>249]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 423px;"> +<a name="illo17" id="illo17"></a> +<img src="images/mmi17.png" width="423" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">“I’ll teach that Crow +to interfere with my +affairs!” the Fox muttered +to himself as he trotted off</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_250" id="Page_250">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>250]</a></span> +“That’s exactly what I mean!”</p> + +<p>“No, no, Mikko! Don’t do that!”</p> + +<p>“Yes, that’s exactly what I’m going to do! I’m +going to teach you birds that I’m not an animal to be +played jokes on!”</p> + +<p>“I suppose,” the Crow said, sighing, “if it must be, +it must be! But, Mikko, if you really want to use me +as a warning to the other birds, you oughtn’t to eat me +right down. It would be much better if you dragged +me along the ground first. Then they’d see a wing +here, a leg there, and a long trail of feathers. That +really would terrify them.”</p> + +<p>“I believe you’re right,” the Fox said.</p> + +<p>He put the Crow down on the ground and lifted his +paw for a moment to change his hold. The Crow +instantly jerked away and escaped.</p> + +<p>“Ha! Ha!” she cawed as she flew off. “You were +clever enough to catch me, Mikko, but you weren’t +clever enough to eat me when you had me!”</p> + +<p>So this was one time when Mikko, the Fox, was +worsted.</p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_251" id="Page_251">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>251]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd36.png" width="400" height="252" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h3>ADVENTURE IV<br /> +<br /> +THE CHIEF MOURNER</h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 100px;"> +<img src="images/mmd37.png" width="100" height="98" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>“Mercy me!” thought Mikko to himself +as he watched Varis, the Crow, fly +away, “this is certainly my unlucky +day! There I had my dinner right in +my hand and then lost it!”</p> + +<p>Sighing and shaking his head he +sauntered slowly back to the forest.</p> + +<p>Now it happened that Osmo, the Bear, had just lost +his wife and was out looking for some one to bewail her +death. The first person he met was Pekka, the Wolf.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_252" id="Page_252">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>252]</a></span> +“Pekka,” he said, “my wife’s dead and I’m out looking +for a good strong mourner. Can you mourn?”</p> + +<p>“Me? Indeed I can! Just listen!”</p> + +<p>Pekka, the Wolf, pointed his nose to the sky and let +out a long shivery howl.</p> + +<p>“There!” he said. “I don’t believe you’ll find any +one that can do any better than that!”</p> + +<p>But Osmo, the Bear, shook his head.</p> + +<p>“No, Pekka, you won’t do. I don’t like your mourning +at all!”</p> + +<p>The Bear ambled on and presently he met the Hare.</p> + +<p>“Good day, Jussi,” he said. “Are you any good at +mourning? Show me what you can do.”</p> + +<p>The Hare gave some frightened squeaks as his idea +of mourning the dead.</p> + +<p>“No, no,” Osmo said, “I don’t like your mourning +either.”</p> + +<p>So he walked on farther until by chance he met the +Fox.</p> + +<p>“Mikko,” he said, “my wife’s dead and I’m out looking +for a good strong mourner. Can you mourn?”</p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 418px;"> +<a name="illo18" id="illo18"></a> +<img src="images/mmi18.png" width="418" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">And Mikko, beginning with +a little whimpering sound, +slowly rose to a high heartrending +cry</p> + +<p>“Can I? Indeed I can!” the Fox declared. “I’m a +marvel at mourning! I can wail high and low and +soft and loud and just any way you want! Listen!” +And Mikko, beginning with a little whimpering sound, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_253" id="Page_253"><!-- original location of Heartrending Cry illustration --></a></span> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_254" id="Page_254">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>254]</a></span> +slowly rose to a high heartrending cry. This is what +he wailed:</p> + +<div class="cpoem1"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i1">“<i>Med! Med! Med!</i><br /></span> +<span class="i0">The Bear’s Wife is dead!<br /></span> +<span class="i1"><i>Lax! Lax! Lax!</i><br /></span> +<span class="i0">No more she’ll spin the flax!<br /></span> +<span class="i1"><i>Eyes! Eyes! Eyes!</i><br /></span> +<span class="i0">No more she’ll bake the pies!<br /></span> +<span class="i1"><i>Air! Air! Air!</i><br /></span> +<span class="i0">No more she’ll drive the mare!<br /></span> +<span class="i1"><i>Shakes! Shakes! Shakes!</i><br /></span> +<span class="i0">There’ll be no more little cakes!<br /></span> +<span class="i1"><i>Darth! Darth! Darth!</i><br /></span> +<span class="i0">Throw the pots on the hearth<br /></span> +<span class="i0">For the Bear’s Wife is dead!<br /></span> +<span class="i1"><i>Med! Med! Med!</i>”<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>Osmo, the Bear, was deeply moved.</p> + +<p>“Beautiful! Beautiful!” he grunted hoarsely. +“How well you knew her! Come along home with me, +Mikko, and start right in! Oh, how beautifully you wail!”</p> + +<p>So Mikko went home with the Bear. The old Bear +Wife was laid out on a bench in the kitchen.</p> + +<p>“Now then,” the Bear said, “you begin the wailing +while I cook the porridge.”</p> + +<p>“No, no, Osmo,” the Fox said, “I couldn’t possibly +wail in here! The place is full of smoke and my voice +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_255" id="Page_255">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>255]</a></span> +would get husky in two minutes! Can’t you lay her out +in the storehouse?”</p> + +<p>The Bear demurred but the Fox insisted and at last +had his way. So together they dragged the body of the +old Bear Wife out to the storehouse. The Fox stood +beside the body ready to begin his wailing and the Bear +went back to the kitchen.</p> + +<p>The moment the Bear was out of sight Mikko, the +rascal, instead of bewailing the old Bear Wife began +gobbling her up! He just gobbled and gobbled and +gobbled as fast as he could.</p> + +<p>“What’s the matter?” the Bear called out after a few +minutes. “Why don’t you begin?”</p> + +<p>The Fox made no reply but kept on gobbling as hard +as he could.</p> + +<p>“Mikko! Mikko!” the Bear called out again. +“What’s the matter? Why aren’t you howling?”</p> + +<p>By this time the Fox had made a good dinner, so he +called back:</p> + +<p>“Don’t bother me! I’m busy eating! Yum! Yum! +Yum! Bear meat is awful good! Just give me a few +more minutes and I’ll be finished!”</p> + +<p>At that the Bear rushed out of the kitchen in a +terrible rage but the Fox was already running off and +the Bear was unable to catch him. He did hit the end +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_256" id="Page_256">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>256]</a></span> +of his tail with the long spoon with which he had been +measuring the meal, but that was all.</p> + +<p>Mikko, the rascal, got safely away. However, to this +day his tail shows the white mark of the meal.</p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_257" id="Page_257">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>257]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd38.png" width="400" height="250" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h3>ADVENTURE V<br /> +<br /> +MIRRI, THE CAT</h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 100px;"> +<img src="images/mmd39.png" width="100" height="99" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>One day while the Fox was out +walking in the forest he met a stranger.</p> + +<p>“Good day,” he said. “Who are +you?”</p> + +<p>“I am Mirri,” the stranger said, “a +poor unfortunate Cat out of employment. +I had service in a decent family but I’ve had +to leave them.”</p> + +<p>“Did they treat you badly?” the Fox asked.</p> + +<p>“No, it wasn’t that. They were considerate enough +but they kept getting poorer and poorer until finally +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_258" id="Page_258">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>258]</a></span> +they hadn’t food enough to feed us animals. Then I +overheard the master say that soon they’d be forced to +eat us and that they’d begin with me. At that I decided +it was time for me to run away and here I am.”</p> + +<p>“My poor Cat,” Mikko said, “you’ve had a cruel +experience! Why don’t you take service with me?”</p> + +<p>“Will I be safe with you?” the Cat asked. “Will +you protect me?”</p> + +<p>“Will I?” the Fox repeated boastfully. “My dear +Mirri, once it becomes known that you are Mikko’s +servant all the animals will show you a wholesome +respect.”</p> + +<p>“Well then, I’ll enter your service,” the Cat said.</p> + +<p>So the bargain was struck and the Fox at once began +to train his new servant.</p> + +<p>“Now, Mirri, tell me: what would you do if you +suddenly met a Bear?”</p> + +<p>“There’s just one thing I could do, master: I’d run +up a tree.”</p> + +<p>The Fox laughed.</p> + +<p>“You must have more ways than one to meet such +a situation! Take me now: there are any of a hundred +things that I could do if I met a Bear!”</p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 420px;"> +<a name="illo19" id="illo19"></a> +<img src="images/mmi19.png" width="420" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">He jerked quickly away and +fled and the Bear was left +standing with his mouth wide open</p> + +<p>Just then Osmo, the Bear, ambled softly up behind +the Fox. The Cat saw him and instantly flew up a +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_259" id="Page_259"><!-- original location of Left Standing illustration --></a></span> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_260" id="Page_260">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>260]</a></span> +tree. Before the Fox could move Osmo clutched him +firmly on the shoulder with his teeth.</p> + +<p>“Oh, master, master!” the Cat called down from the +tree. “What’s this? I with my one way have escaped +and you with your hundred are caught!”</p> + +<p>But the Fox paid no heed to the Cat. He twisted +his head around and looked reproachfully at the Bear.</p> + +<p>“Why, Osmo, my dear old friend!” he said, “what +in the world do you mean taking hold of me so roughly! +Ouch! You’re nipping my shoulder, really you are! +I don’t understand why you’re acting this way! Here +I’ve always been such a good friend to you, so faithful, +so true, so—”</p> + +<p>“What!” rumbled the Bear. “Faithful! True! Oh, +you—”</p> + +<p>Osmo’s feelings overcame him to such an extent that +he opened his jaws to roar out freely his denial of the +Fox’s hypocrisy.</p> + +<p>That gave the Fox just the chance he wanted. He +jerked quickly away and fled and the Bear was left +standing with his mouth wide open.</p> + +<p>Later when the Bear had ambled off the Fox returned +and called the Cat down from the tree.</p> + +<p>“You see, Mirri,” he remarked casually, “it wasn’t +anything at all for me to get the best of the Bear!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_261" id="Page_261">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>261]</a></span> +He could see that he had vastly impressed the Cat, +so he let the subject drop.</p> + +<p>“Come along, Mirri,” he said, “it’s time for us to +go home.”</p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 100px;"> +<img src="images/mmd10.png" width="100" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_262" id="Page_262">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>262]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 425px;"> +<a name="illo20" id="illo20"></a> +<img src="images/mmi20.png" width="425" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">A terrible creature landed +on his nose and drove it +full of pins and needles</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_263" id="Page_263">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>263]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd40.png" width="400" height="251" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h3>ADVENTURE VI<br /> +<br /> +THE FOX’S SERVANT</h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 95px;"> +<img src="images/mmd41.png" width="95" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>A day or so later the Fox met Pekka, +the Wolf. The Fox hadn’t seen much +of Pekka recently for Pekka had been +having a hard time and had been on +the verge of starvation. Now he was +sleek again and well fed for he had +recently killed an Ox.</p> + +<p>“Good day, Pekka,” the Fox said in a friendly way.</p> + +<p>“Good day, Mikko. How are you?”</p> + +<p>“Very fine indeed!” the Fox said. “You see I have +a new servant. Oh, he’s a wonderful servant! He’s +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_264" id="Page_264">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>264]</a></span> +not big to look at, you know, but he’s so strong and +quick that he’d jump on you in a minute and eat you +up before you knew what was happening!”</p> + +<p>“Really, Mikko?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, really! You just ought to see him!”</p> + +<p>“I’d like to see him,” the Wolf said.</p> + +<p>“Well, you might slip down now and take a peep in +the kitchen. He’s at home. But, my dear Pekka, I +warn you not to let him see you! If he catches sight +of you, I won’t be responsible for the consequences!”</p> + +<p>The Wolf was deeply impressed with all this. He +crept carefully down to the Fox’s kitchen and sniffed +cautiously at the crack under the door. The Cat inside, +seeing the tip of the Wolf’s nose and thinking it +was a Mouse, pounced on it with all his claws. This +gave the Wolf a mighty fright and he bolted madly +off into the forest.</p> + +<p>He was still panting when he met the Bear.</p> + +<p>“Osmo,” he said, “have you heard about that awful +creature that Mikko has for a servant?”</p> + +<p>The Bear had heard nothing, so the Wolf related +to him his own terrifying experience.</p> + +<p>The Bear’s curiosity was aroused.</p> + +<p>“I must have a glimpse of this wonderful servant,” +he said, ambling off in the direction of the Fox’s kitchen.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_265" id="Page_265">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>265]</a></span> +“I’ll wait for you here,” the Wolf called after him, +“and I warn you, Osmo, be careful!”</p> + +<p>The Bear when he got to the Fox’s kitchen quietly +stuck his nose under the crack of the door and squinted +inside. He hardly had time for one squint when a +terrible creature with a straight tail that looked like +a spear came flying through the air, landed on his +nose, and drove it full of pins and needles.</p> + +<p>“Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!” the Bear whimpered as he +hurried back to the Wolf.</p> + +<p>“Did you see him?” the Wolf asked.</p> + +<p>“I got just one glimpse of him,” the Bear said. “He +had a long spear sticking up over his shoulder and he +came swooping down through the air just as if he had +wings!”</p> + +<p>“My! I wish we could really see him!” the Wolf +said. “Suppose we ask Mikko to arrange some way +we can have a good look at him.”</p> + +<p>So they went to the Fox and Mikko, the rascal, said:</p> + +<p>“Well, now, if you make a feast and invite my servant +I think he will come.”</p> + +<p>“All right,” the Wolf said, “that’s what we’ll do. +I’ve still got some of that ox. It will make a fine feast.”</p> + +<p>So they roasted the remains of the ox and set it out.</p> + +<p>“Now I’ll go get my servant,” the Fox said. “When +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_266" id="Page_266">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>266]</a></span> +you hear us coming, you two hide some place where you +can see us but we can’t see you. If my servant once +sees you I won’t be responsible for the consequences!”</p> + +<p>So the Wolf hid in some bushes nearby and the Bear +drew himself up into the branches of a tree.</p> + +<p>Well, the Fox and the Cat arrived and sat them +down to the feast. Now it happened that the Wolf +was not able to see, so he tried to twist himself around +into a better position. The Cat caught a glimpse of +his tail moving in the bushes and instantly pounced on +it. With one terrified yelp, the Wolf jumped out of +the bushes and fled into the forest as fast as he could.</p> + +<p>In fright the Cat scampered up the tree and the +Bear, of course, supposed that the awful creature now +was after him. In his frantic efforts to escape he +tumbled down out of the tree and broke two ribs. But +for all that he made off, too terrified to look back.</p> + +<p>So the Fox and the Cat were left to finish the ox +in peace.</p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_267" id="Page_267">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>267]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd42.png" width="400" height="249" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h3>ADVENTURE VII<br /> +<br /> +THE WOLF SINGS</h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 100px;"> +<img src="images/mmd43.png" width="100" height="94" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>Having sacrificed his ox in order to +feast the Fox’s servant, the Wolf had +nothing left for himself and was soon +very hungry. He could find nothing +to eat in the forest, so he went prowling +around a farm in hopes of getting +a pig or a chicken. The only living creature he came +upon was a thin old Dog asleep in the sun.</p> + +<p>“This is better than nothing,” he thought to himself +and, taking hold of the Dog, he began dragging it +off.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_268" id="Page_268">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>268]</a></span> +“Cousin! Cousin!” cried the Dog. “Is this any way +to treat a relation? Let me go!”</p> + +<p>“I’m sorry,” the Wolf said, “but I can’t let you go. +I’m too hungry.”</p> + +<p>“Let me go,” the Dog begged, “and I tell you what +I’ll do: I’ll give you a bottle of vodka.”</p> + +<p>“Promises come easy,” the Wolf said. “Where will +you get the vodka?”</p> + +<p>“Under the bench in the kitchen. That’s where the +master keeps his bottle. I’ve seen him hide it there. +Come to-night after the family’s asleep and I’ll let you +in and give you the vodka.”</p> + +<p>Now Pekka, the Wolf, was very fond of vodka, so +he said to the Dog:</p> + +<p>“Very well, I’ll let you go. But see that you keep +your promise!”</p> + +<p>Late that night when the family were asleep, the +Wolf came scratching at the farmhouse door and the +Dog let him in.</p> + +<p>“Well, old fellow, you know why I’ve come,” the +Wolf said.</p> + +<p>At once the Dog crawled under the bench and got +the master’s bottle of vodka.</p> + +<p>“Here, Pekka, here it is!” he said, offering the Wolf +the bottle.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_269" id="Page_269">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>269]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 430px;"> +<a name="illo21" id="illo21"></a> +<img src="images/mmi21.png" width="430" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">The Wolf went staggering +around the room howling at +the top of his voice</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_270" id="Page_270">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>270]</a></span> +“You drink first,” Pekka insisted. “You’re the +host.”</p> + +<p>The Dog raised the bottle and took a little sip. Then +the Wolf took a deep swallow.</p> + +<p>“Ah!” he said, smacking his lips, “that’s something +like!”</p> + +<p>His stomach was empty and the vodka went through +his veins like fire. He felt happy and laughed and +went capering around the room.</p> + +<p>“I feel like singing!” he cried.</p> + +<p>“My dear Pekka,” the Dog said, “I beg you don’t +sing! You will wake the folks! Sit down quietly and +we’ll talk.”</p> + +<p>So they sat awhile and talked and then the Wolf +took another deep swallow of the vodka. Again he +wanted to sing and the Dog had trouble in restraining +him.</p> + +<p>“Do you want to wake the family, Pekka? Be quiet +now or you can’t have any more vodka!”</p> + +<p>The Wolf took another deep drink and after that +there was no holding him back. He went staggering +around the room howling at the top of his voice.</p> + +<p>The Farmer and all his family came hurrying into +the kitchen with clubs and pokers and whatever they +could pick up.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_271" id="Page_271">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>271]</a></span> +“It’s a Wolf!” the Farmer cried. “The impudent +scoundrel, coming right into the house! Give him a +good beating!”</p> + +<p>If the door hadn’t been open they would have clubbed +poor Pekka to death. As it was he barely escaped with +his life.</p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 98px;"> +<img src="images/mmd22.png" width="98" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_272" id="Page_272">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>272]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 420px;"> +<a name="illo22" id="illo22"></a> +<img src="images/mmi22.png" width="420" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">In the confusion that +followed the Wolves stampeded, +running helter-skelter in all +directions</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_273" id="Page_273">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>273]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd44.png" width="400" height="246" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h3>ADVENTURE VIII<br /> +<br /> +THE CLEVER GOAT</h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 98px;"> +<img src="images/mmd45.png" width="98" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>The truth is Pekka, the Wolf, was +a pretty stupid fellow always getting +into some scrape or other. With sore +ribs and a back aching from the beating +which the farm folk had given him he +slunk quietly along the forest ways +hoping to come upon some easy prey. Suddenly he saw +ahead of him a Goat and a Ram.</p> + +<p>“What are they doing hereabouts?” he thought to +himself. “This is no place for them and if anything +happens to them it will be their own fault.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_274" id="Page_274">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>274]</a></span> +Vuhi, the Goat, and Dinas, the Ram, both knew that +the forest was no place for them. But where else +could they go? They had recently been turned loose +to fend for themselves by their poor old master who +was no longer able to feed them.</p> + +<p>“This forest rather frightens me,” the Ram had said +to the Goat. “Do you suppose we’ll be able to keep +off the Wolves?”</p> + +<p>Vuhi, the Goat, flirted his whiskers and said:</p> + +<p>“I’ve got a plan.”</p> + +<p>Thereupon he took a sack and half filled it with dry +chips. Then when he shook the sack the chips made a +hollow rattle. He threw the sack over his shoulder and +said to the Ram:</p> + +<p>“Don’t you be frightened, Dinas. We’ll be able to +hold our own with the forest creatures.”</p> + +<p>It was just at this moment that Pekka, the Wolf, +appeared.</p> + +<p>“Ha! Ha!” said Pekka suspiciously. “What’s that +you’ve got in that sack? No nonsense now! Answer me +at once or I’ll have to kill you both!”</p> + +<p>Vuhi, the Goat, gave the sack a little rattle.</p> + +<p>“In this sack?” he said. “Oh, only the skulls and +bones of the Wolves we have eaten. We haven’t had +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_275" id="Page_275">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>275]</a></span> +any Wolf meat now for some time, have we, Dinas? It’s +good you’ve come along for we’re hungry.... Attention, +Dinas! Kill the Wolf!”</p> + +<p>The Ram lowered his horns ready for attack and +Pekka, the Wolf, too surprised to resist and too stiff +to run away, cried out wildly:</p> + +<p>“Brothers! Brothers! Don’t kill me! I’m your +friend! Spare me and I’ll do something for you!”</p> + +<p>“Attention, Dinas!” the Goat commanded. “Don’t +kill the Wolf just yet!”</p> + +<p>Then he asked Pekka:</p> + +<p>“What will you do for us if we spare you?”</p> + +<p>“I’ll send you twelve Wolves,” Pekka promised. +“That will give you more meat than you’d have if +you killed just me!”</p> + +<p>“Twelve,” the Goat replied. “You are right: twelve +Wolves will give us more meat than one. Very well, +we’ll let you go on condition that you send us twelve. +But see you keep your word!”</p> + +<p>So the Wolf went off as fast as his stiff legs could +carry him and assembled twelve of his brothers.</p> + +<p>“I’ve called you together,” he said, “to warn you +of two terrible creatures, a Goat and a Ram, who are +here in the forest eating up Wolves! Already they +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_276" id="Page_276">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>276]</a></span> +have a sack full of our unfortunate relations’ skulls +and bones! I saw the sack myself! Don’t you think +we ought all of us to flee?”</p> + +<p>“What!” said the other Wolves, “thirteen Wolves +turn tail on one Goat and one Ram? Never! We’ll +go together and give them battle!”</p> + +<p>“Don’t count me in!” Pekka said. “I don’t want to +see those two again!”</p> + +<p>So the twelve Wolves marched off without Pekka.</p> + +<p>The Goat as he saw them coming ran up a tree. The +Ram followed him but couldn’t get very high.</p> + +<p>The twelve Wolves came under the tree and standing +in close formation called out:</p> + +<p>“Now then, you two, come on! We’re ready for +you!”</p> + +<p>“Attention, Dinas!” the Goat commanded. “They’re +all here, so lose no more time! Jump down among +them and kill them!”</p> + +<p>The Goat himself began climbing down the tree, at +the same time making an awful noise with his sack. He +gave the Ram a push and the Ram slipped and fell +right on the backs of the Wolves.</p> + +<p>“That’s right, Dinas! Kill them all!” the Goat +shouted, rattling his sack more furiously than ever. +“Don’t let one of them escape!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_277" id="Page_277">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>277]</a></span> +In the confusion that followed the Wolves stampeded, +running helter-skelter in all directions. Every Wolf +there felt that his own escape was a piece of rare good +fortune.</p> + +<p>“Those terrible two!” he thought.</p> + +<p>Thereafter Vuhi, the Goat, and Dinas, the Ram, +lived on in the forest untroubled by the Wolves.</p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 98px;"> +<img src="images/mmd18.png" width="98" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_278" id="Page_278">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>278]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 420px;"> +<a name="illo23" id="illo23"></a> +<img src="images/mmi23.png" width="420" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">“Here are three of us and +see, here on the floor is our +harvest already divided into +three heaps”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_279" id="Page_279">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>279]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd46.png" width="400" height="245" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h3>ADVENTURE IX<br /> +<br /> +THE HARVEST</h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 100px;"> +<img src="images/mmd47.png" width="100" height="98" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>Well, the time came when the field +of barley which the Fox and the Wolf +had planted together was ready to harvest. +So the two friends cut the grain +and carried the sheaves to the threshing +barn where they spread them out to dry. +When it was time to thresh the grain, they asked +Osmo, the Bear, to come and help them.</p> + +<p>“Certainly,” Osmo said.</p> + +<p>At the time agreed the three animals met at the +threshing barn.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_280" id="Page_280">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>280]</a></span> +“Now the first thing to decide,” Pekka said, “is how +to divide the work.”</p> + +<p>The Fox climbed nimbly up to the rafters.</p> + +<p>“I’ll stay up here,” he called down, “and support +the beams and the rafters. In that way there won’t +be any danger of their falling and injuring either of +you. You two work down there without any concern. +Trust me! I’ll take care of you!”</p> + +<p>So Osmo, the Bear, used the flail, and Pekka, the +Wolf, winnowed the chaff from the grain. Mikko, the +rascal, occasionally dropped down upon them a hunk +of wood.</p> + +<p>“Take care!” they’d call out. “Do you want to kill +us?”</p> + +<p>“Indeed, brothers, you have no idea how hard it is +for me to hold up all these rafters!” Mikko would say. +“You’re very lucky it’s only a little piece that drops +on you now and then! If it weren’t for me you’d certainly +be killed, both of you!”</p> + +<p>Well, the Bear and the Wolf worked steadily. +When they were finished Mikko, the rascal, leaped +down from the rafters and stretched himself as though +he had been working the hardest of them all.</p> + +<p>“I’m glad that job of mine is finished!” he said. “I +couldn’t have held things up much longer!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_281" id="Page_281">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>281]</a></span> +“Well now,” Pekka asked, “how shall we divide this +our harvest?”</p> + +<p>“I’ll tell you how,” Mikko said. “Here are three +of us and, see, here on the floor is our harvest already +divided into three heaps. The biggest heap will naturally +go to the biggest of us. That’s Osmo, the Bear. +The middle sized heap will go to you, Pekka. I’m the +smallest, so the smallest heap comes to me.”</p> + +<p>The Bear and the Wolf, stupid old things, agreed +to this. So Osmo took the great heap of straw, Pekka +the pile of chaff, and Mikko, the rascal, got for his +share the little mound of clean grain.</p> + +<p>Together they all went to the mill to grind their meal.</p> + +<p>As the millstone turned on Mikko’s grain, it made +a rough rasping sound.</p> + +<p>“Strange,” Osmo said to Pekka, “Mikko’s grain +sounds different from ours.”</p> + +<p>“Mix some sand with yours,” Mikko said, “then yours +will make the same sound.”</p> + +<p>So the Bear and the Wolf poured some sand in their +straw and their chaff and sure enough, when they +turned their millstones again, they, too, got a rough +rasping sound.</p> + +<p>This satisfied them and they went home feeling they +had just as good a winter’s supply of food as Mikko.</p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_282" id="Page_282">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>282]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 426px;"> +<a name="illo24" id="illo24"></a> +<img src="images/mmi24.png" width="426" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">He dropped it in the water +and of course it spread out +far and wide and the current +carried it off</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_283" id="Page_283">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>283]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd48.png" width="400" height="247" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h3>ADVENTURE X<br /> +<br /> +THE PORRIDGE</h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 98px;"> +<img src="images/mmd49.png" width="98" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>Well, it was only natural that they +should all want to see at once what kind +of porridge their meal would make.</p> + +<p>Osmo’s came out black and disgusting. +Greatly disturbed he ambled over +to Mikko’s house for advice. The +Fox was stirring his own porridge which was white +and smooth.</p> + +<p>“What’s the matter with my porridge?” the Bear +asked. “Yours is white and smooth but mine is black +and horrid.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_284" id="Page_284">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>284]</a></span> +“Did you wash your meal before you put it into the +pot?” the Fox asked.</p> + +<p>“Wash it? No! How do you wash meal?”</p> + +<p>“You take it to the river and drop it in the water. +Then when it’s clean you take it out.”</p> + +<p>The Bear at once went home and got his ground up +straw and took it to the river. He dropped it in the +water and of course it spread out far and wide and +the current carried it off.</p> + +<p>So that was the end of Osmo’s share of the harvest.</p> + +<p>Pekka, the Wolf, had as little luck with his porridge. +Soon he, too, came to Mikko for advice.</p> + +<p>“I don’t know what’s the matter with me,” he said. +“I don’t seem to be able to make good porridge. Look +at yours all white and smooth! I must watch you +how you make it. Won’t you let me hang my pot on +your crane? Then I’ll do just as you do.”</p> + +<p>“Certainly,” the Fox said. “Hang your pot on this +chain and the two pots can then cook side by side.”</p> + +<p>“Yours is so white to begin with,” Pekka said, “and +mine looks no better than dirt.”</p> + +<p>“Before you came I climbed up the chain and hung +over the pot,” the Fox said. “The heat of the fire +melted the fat in my tail and it dripped down into the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_285" id="Page_285">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>285]</a></span> +pot. It’s that fat that makes my porridge look so white.”</p> + +<p>Poor gullible Pekka immediately suspended himself +on the chain above his porridge. But he didn’t stay +there long. The flames scorched him and he fell down +hurting his side. If you notice, to this day any Wolf +that you meet has stiff sides that make it hard for him +to turn and twist, and to this day all Wolves smell of +burnt hair.</p> + +<p>Well, Pekka, after he had got his breath, tasted his +porridge again to see if it was any better. But it wasn’t. +It was as bad as ever.</p> + +<p>“I don’t see any difference in it,” he said. “Let me +taste yours, Mikko.”</p> + +<p>The Fox artfully scooped up a spoonful of the Wolf’s +porridge and dropped it into his own pot.</p> + +<p>“Help yourself,” he said. “Take some out of that +spot there. That’s good.”</p> + +<p>The place he pointed to was, of course, the place +where he had dropped some of the Wolf’s own porridge.</p> + +<p>So poor old stupid Pekka only sampled his own porridge +again when he thought he was tasting Mikko’s.</p> + +<p>“Strange,” he said, “your porridge doesn’t taste good +to me either. I don’t believe anything tastes good to +me to-day. The truth is I don’t believe I like porridge.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_286" id="Page_286">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>286]</a></span> +He went home sad and discouraged while Mikko, the +rascal, chuckled to himself and said:</p> + +<p>“I wonder why Pekka doesn’t like porridge. It +tastes awful good to me!”</p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_287" id="Page_287">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>287]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd50.png" width="400" height="248" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h3>ADVENTURE XI<br /> +<br /> +NURSE MIKKO</h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 100px;"> +<img src="images/mmd51.png" width="100" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>The Wolf’s wife gave birth to three +little cubs and then died.</p> + +<p>“You poor children!” Pekka said, +“your mother is dead and there is no +one to take her place. I must get you +a nurse.”</p> + +<p>So he went through the forest hunting some one to +take care of his motherless cubs. The white Grouse +offered her services but, when she sang a lullaby to +show what a good nurse she could be, Pekka shook his +head.</p> + +<p>“I don’t like your voice,” he said. “I can’t take you.”</p> + +<p>Then Jussi, the Hare, applied for the position.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_288" id="Page_288">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>288]</a></span> +“You know I’m lame,” he said, “so quiet work like +nursing would suit me.”</p> + +<p>“Can you sing lullabies?” Pekka asked.</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes! Listen!” and Jussi began squealing.</p> + +<p>“Stop!” Pekka cried. “I don’t like your voice either.”</p> + +<p>Just then Mikko, the Fox, came running up.</p> + +<p>“Good day, Pekka,” he said. “I hear you’re out +looking for a nurse for your sweet babies.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, Mikko, I am. Can you recommend one?”</p> + +<p>“I’d like the job myself,” the Fox said.</p> + +<p>“You, Mikko?”</p> + +<p>“Yes.”</p> + +<p>“But you can’t sing lullabies, can you?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, yes! I sing them very beautifully. Listen:</p> + +<div class="cpoem1"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">‘Hushabye, sweet little cubs,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Hushabye to sleep!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Who best loves you, do you think?<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Who will give you food and drink?<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Who on faithful guard will keep?<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Mikko! Mikko!<br /></span> +</div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">‘Hushabye, sweet little cubs,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Mikko loves you well,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Loves each little pointed nose,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Loves your little scratchy toes,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Loves you more than he can tell—<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Mikko! Mikko!’”<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_289" id="Page_289">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>289]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 424px;"> +<a name="illo25" id="illo25"></a> +<img src="images/mmi25.png" width="424" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">He ran after Mikko and was about +to overtake him when Mikko +slipped into a crevice in the rocks. +Only one paw stuck out</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_290" id="Page_290">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>290]</a></span> +Pekka, the Wolf, was charmed with Mikko’s lullaby.</p> + +<p>“Beautiful! Beautiful!” he said. “I never heard a +sweeter lullaby! You’re the very nurse I want! Come +home with me at once.”</p> + +<p>So Mikko went home with Pekka and took over the +care of the three little Wolf cubs.</p> + +<p>“I’ll go off now and get them something to eat,” +Pekka said.</p> + +<p>He came back after a while with the hind leg of a +horse.</p> + +<p>“This will be enough for them to start on,” he said.</p> + +<p>The Fox shook his head.</p> + +<p>“I’m afraid it won’t last them very long. They’re +beautiful healthy children with fine appetites.”</p> + +<p>“Poor little dears!” Pekka said. “Let me see them.”</p> + +<p>“Not just now!” Mikko insisted. “They’re asleep +and mustn’t be disturbed. Go out hunting again and +the next time you come home you shall see them.”</p> + +<p>Pekka felt that the Fox must be a very good nurse +indeed to be so strict. So he went off hunting again +without seeing his children.</p> + +<p>As soon as he was gone Mikko, the rascal, ate up +all the horse meat without giving the cubs one bite and +then, as he was still hungry, he ate one of the cubs. The +next day he ate another cub, and the day following he +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_291" id="Page_291">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>291]</a></span> +ate the last of them. He was just finishing that last +cub when the Wolf came home and called in at the door:</p> + +<p>“Now, nurse, here I am come home to see my dear +children! They’re well, aren’t they?”</p> + +<p>“Very well!” the Fox declared. “But they’ve grown +so big under my good care that the house isn’t large +enough now to hold them and you and me at the same +time. If you’re coming in, I must get out first.”</p> + +<p>So the Wolf stood aside as the Fox came out and +scampered away.</p> + +<p>Then the Wolf went in and of course all he could +find of his dear children were their bones.</p> + +<p>“You faithless, faithless nurse!” he cried.</p> + +<p>In awful rage he ran after Mikko and was about to +overtake him when Mikko slipped into a crevice in the +rocks. Only one paw stuck out. The Wolf pounced +on this paw and began gnawing it.</p> + +<p>“Say, Pekka, have you gone crazy?” the Fox asked. +“What do you think you’re doing biting that old root? +I hope you don’t think it’s one of my paws. I’m sitting +on all four paws.”</p> + +<p>The Wolf looked up to see whether this was true and, +quick as a flash, Mikko, the rascal, drew in his paw.</p> + +<p>So the poor old Wolf, fooled again, went sadly home.</p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_292" id="Page_292">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>292]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 430px;"> +<a name="illo26" id="illo26"></a> +<img src="images/mmi26.png" width="430" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">Of course the instant +he opened his mouth the +Grouse flew away</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_293" id="Page_293">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>293]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd52.png" width="400" height="250" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h3>ADVENTURE XII<br /> +<br /> +THE BEAR SAYS <em>NORTH</em></h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 98px;"> +<img src="images/mmd20.png" width="98" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>One day while Osmo, the Bear, was +prowling about the woods he caught a +Grouse.</p> + +<p>“Pretty good!” he thought to himself. +“Wouldn’t the other animals be +surprised if they knew old Osmo had +caught a Grouse!”</p> + +<p>He was so proud of his feat that he wanted all the +world to know of it. So, holding the Grouse carefully +in his teeth without injuring it, he began parading up +and down the forest ways.</p> + +<p>“They’ll all certainly envy me this nice plump +Grouse,” he thought. “And they won’t be so ready +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_294" id="Page_294">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>294]</a></span> +to call me awkward and lumbering after this, either!”</p> + +<p>Presently Mikko, the Fox, sauntered by. He saw +at once that Osmo was showing off and he determined +that the Bear would not get the satisfaction of any admiration +from him. So he pretended not to see the +Grouse at all. Instead he pointed his nose upwards +and sniffed.</p> + +<p>“Um! Um!” grunted Osmo, trying to attract attention +to himself.</p> + +<p>“Ah,” Mikko remarked, casually, “is that you, Osmo? +What way is the wind blowing to-day? Can you tell +me?”</p> + +<p>Osmo, of course, could not answer without opening +his mouth, so he grunted again hoping that Mikko +would have to notice why he couldn’t answer. But the +Fox didn’t glance at him at all. With his nose still +pointed upwards he kept sniffing the air.</p> + +<p>“It seems to me it’s from the South,” he said. “Isn’t +it from the South, Osmo?”</p> + +<p>“Um! Um! Um!” the Bear grunted.</p> + +<p>“You say it is from the South, Osmo? Are you sure?”</p> + +<p>“Um! Um!” Osmo repeated, growing every moment +more impatient.</p> + +<p>“Oh, not from the South, you say. Then from what +direction is it blowing?”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_295" id="Page_295">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>295]</a></span> +By this time the Bear was so exasperated by Mikko’s +interest in the wind when he should have been admiring +the Grouse that he forgot himself, opened his mouth, +and roared out:</p> + +<p>“North!”</p> + +<p>Of course the instant he opened his mouth, the Grouse +flew away.</p> + +<p>“Now see what you’ve done!” he stormed angrily. +“You’ve made me lose my fine plump Grouse!”</p> + +<p>“I?” Mikko asked. “What had I to do with it?”</p> + +<p>“You kept asking me about the wind until I opened +my mouth—that’s what you did!”</p> + +<p>The Fox shrugged his shoulders.</p> + +<p>“Why did you open your mouth?”</p> + +<p>“Well, you can’t say, ‘North!’ without opening your +mouth, can you?” the Bear demanded.</p> + +<p>The Fox laughed heartily.</p> + +<p>“See here, Osmo, don’t blame me. Blame yourself. +If I had had that Grouse in my mouth and you had +asked me about the wind, I should never have said, +‘North!’”</p> + +<p>“What would you have said?” the Bear asked.</p> + +<p>Mikko, the rascal, laughed harder than ever. Then +he clenched his teeth and said:</p> + +<p>“East!”</p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_296" id="Page_296">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>296]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 422px;"> +<a name="illo27" id="illo27"></a> +<img src="images/mmi27.png" width="422" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">“Why, do you know,” he said, +“my turnips and my bread +don’t taste a bit like this!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_297" id="Page_297">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>297]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd53.png" width="400" height="252" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h3>ADVENTURE XIII<br /> +<br /> +OSMO’S SHARE</h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 97px;"> +<img src="images/mmd14.png" width="97" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>One day Osmo, the Bear, came to a +clearing where a Man was plowing.</p> + +<p>“Good day,” the Bear said. “What +are you doing?”</p> + +<p>“I’m plowing,” the Man answered. +“After I finish plowing I’m going to +harrow and then plant the field, half in wheat and half +in turnips.”</p> + +<p>“Yum! Yum!” Osmo thought to himself. “Good +food that—wheat and turnips!”</p> + +<p>Aloud he said:</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_298" id="Page_298">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>298]</a></span> +“I know how to plow and harrow. What do you say +to my helping you?”</p> + +<p>“If you help me,” the Man said, “I’ll share the harvest +with you.”</p> + +<p>So Osmo set to work and between them they soon +had the field plowed, harrowed, and planted.</p> + +<p>When Autumn came they went to get their crops.</p> + +<p>At the turnip field the Man said:</p> + +<p>“Now what do you want as your share—the part +that grows above the ground or the part that grows +below?”</p> + +<p>Osmo, the Bear, seeing how green and luxuriant the +turnip tops were, said:</p> + +<p>“Give me the part that grows above ground.”</p> + +<p>After they had harvested the turnips, they went on +to the wheat field where the Man put the same question.</p> + +<p>The wheat stocks were all dry and shriveled. Osmo +looked at them wisely and said:</p> + +<p>“This time you better give me the part that grows +under the ground.”</p> + +<p>The Man laughed in his sleeve and agreed.</p> + +<p>One day the following winter the two met and the +Man invited the Bear to dinner. Osmo who was very +hungry accepted the invitation gladly.</p> + +<p>First they had baked turnips.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_299" id="Page_299">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>299]</a></span> +“Oh, but these are good!” Osmo said. “I’ve never +tasted anything better! What are they?”</p> + +<p>“Why,” the Man said, “they’re the turnips from that +field that you and I planted together.”</p> + +<p>The Bear was greatly surprised.</p> + +<p>Then they had some freshly baked bread.</p> + +<p>“How good! How good!” Osmo exclaimed. “What +is it?”</p> + +<p>“Just plain bread,” the Man said, “baked from the +wheat you and I planted together.”</p> + +<p>Osmo was more surprised than ever.</p> + +<p>“Why, do you know,” he said, “my turnips and my +bread don’t taste a bit like this!”</p> + +<p>The Man burst out laughing and Osmo wondered +why.</p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 98px;"> +<img src="images/mmd16.png" width="98" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_300" id="Page_300">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>300]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 429px;"> +<a name="illo28" id="illo28"></a> +<img src="images/mmi28.png" width="429" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">The first person they met +was an old Horse. They +put their case to him</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_301" id="Page_301">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>301]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd54.png" width="400" height="243" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h3>ADVENTURE XIV<br /> +<br /> +THE REWARD OF KINDNESS</h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 100px;"> +<img src="images/mmd26.png" width="100" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>Osmo, the Bear, used to go day after +day to a field of growing rye and eat +as much as he wanted. The Farmer +noticed from the Bear’s tracks that he +always came by the same route.</p> + +<p>“I’ll teach that Bear a lesson!” the +Farmer thought to himself.</p> + +<p>So he set a snare made of a strong net and carefully +covered it over with leaves and branches.</p> + +<p>That day Osmo, when he came as usual to the field, +got entangled in the net and was unable to escape.</p> + +<p>The Farmer when he came and found him securely +caught was overjoyed.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_302" id="Page_302">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>302]</a></span> +“Now, you brute!” he said, “I’ve got you and I’m +going to kill you!”</p> + +<p>“Oh, master, don’t do that!” the Bear implored. +“Don’t kill me!”</p> + +<p>“Why shouldn’t I kill you?” the Farmer asked. +“Aren’t you destroying my rye?”</p> + +<p>“Let me off this time!” Osmo begged, “and I’ll reward +you! I swear I will!”</p> + +<p>He begged and begged until at last he prevailed +upon the Farmer to open the net and let him out.</p> + +<p>“Now then,” the Farmer said as soon as the Bear +was freed, “how are you going to reward me?”</p> + +<p>Osmo put a heavy paw on the Farmer’s shoulder.</p> + +<p>“This is how I’m going to reward you,” he said: “I’m +going to eat you up!”</p> + +<p>“What!” the Farmer exclaimed, “is that your idea +of a reward for kindness?”</p> + +<p>“Exactly!” Osmo declared. “In this world that is +the reward kindness always gets! Ask any one!”</p> + +<p>“I don’t believe it! I don’t believe it!” the Farmer +cried.</p> + +<p>“Very well. I’ll prove to you that I’m right. We’ll +ask the first person we meet.”</p> + +<p>The first person they met was an old Horse. They +put their case to him.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_303" id="Page_303">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>303]</a></span> +“The Bear is right,” the old Horse said. “Look at +me: For thirty years I gave my master faithful service +and just this morning I heard him say: ‘It’s time we +killed that old plug! He’s no good for work any more +and he’s only eating his head off!’”</p> + +<p>The Bear squinted his little eyes.</p> + +<p>“You see!”</p> + +<p>“No, I don’t see!” the Farmer insisted. “We must +ask some one else.”</p> + +<p>They walked on a little farther until they met an +old Dog. They put their case to him and at once +the Dog said:</p> + +<p>“The Bear is right! Look at me: I gave my master a +life time of faithful service and just this morning I +overheard him say: ‘It’s time we killed that old Dog!’ +Alas, alas, in this wicked world goodness is always so +rewarded!”</p> + +<p>But still the Farmer was unsatisfied and to humor +him Osmo said that he was willing that they should put +their case once more to the judgment of an outsider.</p> + +<p>The next person they met was Mikko, the Fox. +Mikko listened carefully and then drawing the Farmer +aside he whispered:</p> + +<p>“If I give judgment in your favor will you let me +carry off all the chickens in your hen-house?”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_304" id="Page_304">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>304]</a></span> +“Indeed I will!” the Farmer promised.</p> + +<p>Then Mikko cleared his throat importantly and said:</p> + +<p>“H’m! H’m! To give fair judgment in this case +I must go over all the ground. First show me the field +of rye and the damage Osmo did.”</p> + +<p>So they went to the field and the Fox, after he had +appraised the damage, shook his head seriously.</p> + +<p>“It was certainly wicked of Osmo eating all that +rye!... Now show me the net.”</p> + +<p>So they went to the snare and the Fox examined it +carefully.</p> + +<p>“You say the Bear got entangled in this snare. I +want to see just how he did it.”</p> + +<p>Osmo showed just how he had been caught.</p> + +<p>“Get all the way in,” the Fox said. “I want to make +sure that you couldn’t possibly get out unaided.”</p> + +<p>So the Bear entangled himself again in the net and +proved that he couldn’t possibly get out unaided.</p> + +<p>“Well,” said Mikko, the rascal, “you deserved to +get caught the first time and now that you’re in there +again you can just stay there! Come on, Mr. Farmer.”</p> + +<p>So Mikko and the Farmer went off leaving Osmo +to his fate.</p> + +<p>That night the Fox went to the Farmer’s hen-house +to claim his reward. When he came in the chickens, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_305" id="Page_305">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>305]</a></span> +of course, set up an awful squawking that aroused the +family. The Farmer stayed in bed but he sent his wife +out with a stout club.</p> + +<p>“It sounds to me,” he said, “as if some rascally Fox +is trying to steal our hens. If you catch him, don’t be +gentle with him!”</p> + +<p>“Gentle!” repeated the wife significantly.</p> + +<p>She hurried out to the hen-house and when she found +Mikko inside she gave him an awful beating. In fact +he barely escaped with his life.</p> + +<p>“Ah!” he said to himself as he limped painfully home, +“to think that this is the reward my kindness has received! +Oh, what a wicked, wicked world this is!”</p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 98px;"> +<img src="images/mmd22.png" width="98" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_306" id="Page_306">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>306]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 464px;"> +<a name="illo29" id="illo29"></a> +<img src="images/mmi29.png" width="464" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">With that the Bear lifted his +paw and the little mouse +scampered off</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_307" id="Page_307">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>307]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd17.png" width="400" height="248" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h3>ADVENTURE XV<br /> +<br /> +THE BEAR AND THE MOUSE</h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 98px;"> +<img src="images/mmd49.png" width="98" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>When Osmo, the Bear, was left +alone in the net, he thrashed about this +way and that until he was exhausted. +Then he fell asleep.</p> + +<p>While he slept a host of little Mice +began playing all over his great body.</p> + +<p>Their tiny feet tickled him and he woke with a start. +The Mice scampered off, all but one that Osmo caught +under his paw.</p> + +<p>“Tweek! Tweek!” the frightened little Mouse cried. +“Let me go! Let me go! Please let me go! If you do +I’ll reward you some day! I promise I will!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_308" id="Page_308">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>308]</a></span> +Osmo let out a great roar of laughter.</p> + +<p>“What, little one? You’ll reward me! Ha! Ha! +That is good! The Mouse will reward the Bear! Well +now, that is a joke! However, little one, I will let you +go! You’re too weak and insignificant for me to kill +and too small to eat. So run along!”</p> + +<p>With that the Bear lifted his paw and the little +Mouse scampered off.</p> + +<p>“It will reward me for my kindness!” Osmo repeated, +and in spite of the fact that he was fast caught in a +net he shook again with laughter.</p> + +<p>He was still laughing when the little Mouse returned +with a great army of his fellows. All the host at once +began gnawing at the ropes of the net and in no time +at all they had freed the big Bear.</p> + +<p>“You see,” the little Mouse said, “although we are +weak and insignificant we can reward a kindness!”</p> + +<p>Osmo was so ashamed for having laughed at the Mice +on account of their size that all he could say as he +shambled off into the forest was:</p> + +<p>“Thanks!”</p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_309" id="Page_309">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>309]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 400px;"> +<img src="images/mmd55.png" width="400" height="246" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<h3>ADVENTURE XVI<br /> +<br /> +THE LAST OF OSMO</h3> + +<div class="figleft" style="width: 100px;"> +<img src="images/mmd51.png" width="100" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p>There was a Farmer that used to +drive his sledge into the forest to cut +wood. Always as he drove he shouted +abusively at his Horse.</p> + +<p>“Go along, you old plug!” he’d say. +“What do you think you’re good for, +anyway? If you don’t move along more lively I’ll give +you to the Bear for his supper—that’s what I’ll do +with you!”</p> + +<p>Now Osmo, the Bear, heard about this, how the +Farmer was always talking about giving him his Horse, +so one afternoon while the Farmer was going through +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_310" id="Page_310">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>310]</a></span> +his usual tirade Osmo suddenly stepped out of the +bushes and said:</p> + +<p>“Well, Mr. Farmer, here I am! Suppose you give +me my supper.”</p> + +<p>The Farmer was greatly taken back.</p> + +<p>“I didn’t really mean what I was saying,” he stammered. +“He’s a good Horse but he’s a little lazy—that’s +all.”</p> + +<p>Osmo stood there swaying his shoulders and twisting +his head.</p> + +<p>“Even if he is lazy he’ll taste all right to me. Come +along, Mr. Farmer, hand him over as you’ve promised +to do this long time!”</p> + +<p>“But I can’t afford to give you my Horse!” the +Farmer cried. “He’s the only Horse I’ve got!”</p> + +<p>But the Bear was firm.</p> + +<p>“No matter! You have to keep your word!”</p> + +<p>“See here,” the Farmer begged, “let me off on giving +you my Horse and I tell you what I’ll do: I’ll give you +my Cow. I can spare the Cow better.”</p> + +<p>“When will you give me the Cow?” the Bear asked.</p> + +<p>“To-morrow,” the Farmer promised.</p> + +<p>“Very well,” Osmo said, “if you deliver me the Cow +to-morrow I’ll let you off on the Horse. But see you +keep your word!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_311" id="Page_311">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>311]</a></span> +On his way home that afternoon the Farmer visited +his traps. In one he found Mikko, the Fox. Mikko, +the little rascal, begged for his life so piteously that +the Farmer with a laugh freed him.</p> + +<p>“You’ve done me a good turn,” Mikko said, “and +some day I’ll do something for you. Just wait and +see if I don’t.”</p> + +<p>Well, early next morning the Farmer put his Cow on +the sledge and started off for the forest. On the way +he met Mikko.</p> + +<p>“Good morning,” Mikko said. “Where are you going +with your Cow?”</p> + +<p>The Farmer stopped and told Mikko about his bargain +with the Bear.</p> + +<p>“See here,” the Fox said, “I promised you yesterday +that some day I’d do you a good turn. That day has +come! I’m going to save you your Cow and show you +how you can kill that old Bear once and for all. But +if I do this, you’ll have to give me the Bear’s carcass +after he’s dead and gone.”</p> + +<p>“I’ll be glad enough to do that,” the Farmer declared. +“Save me my Cow and you may have all of that old Bear +that you want!”</p> + +<p>“Well then,” Mikko said, “go home with the Cow as +quickly as you can and come back here with ten distaffs. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_312" id="Page_312">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>312]</a></span> +My plan is to have you put five of the distaffs around +my neck and five around my tail. I can make an awful +noise rattling them. When the Bear hears me and wonders +who I am, do you say to him: ‘Oh! That must be +my son, the Hunter! Don’t you hear the rattle of his +musket?’ Then between us we’ll finish that old Bear.”</p> + +<p>The Farmer did as the Fox directed. He drove the +Cow home and returned to the forest with ten distaffs, +five of which he fastened about the Fox’s neck and five +about his tail. Then he drove the sledge on to the place +where he was to meet the Bear and Mikko, the Fox, +crept along quietly behind him.</p> + +<p>“Where’s my Cow?” the Bear demanded as soon as +the sledge appeared.</p> + +<p>“I’ve come to talk to you about that,” the Farmer +began.</p> + +<p>Just then there was an awful rattle of something in +the bushes behind the Farmer.</p> + +<p>“What’s that?” the Bear cried.</p> + +<p>“Oh,” the Farmer said, “that must be my son, the +Hunter! Don’t you hear the rattle of his musket?”</p> + +<p>The Bear shook in terror.</p> + +<p>“The Hunter, you say! Mercy me, what shall I do! +Oh, Mr. Farmer, save me from the Hunter and I’ll forgive +you the Cow!”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_313" id="Page_313">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>313]</a></span> +“Very well,” the Farmer promised, “I’ll do my best! +Lie down and I’ll try to make the Hunter believe +you’re only a log.”</p> + +<p>So the Bear lay down on the ground and stayed perfectly +quiet.</p> + +<p>“Father,” called the Fox in a voice that sounded like +the Hunter’s, “what’s that big brown thing lying on the +ground near you? Is it a Bear?”</p> + +<p>“No, son,” the Farmer called back, “that isn’t a Bear. +It’s only a log of wood.”</p> + +<p>“If it’s a log of wood, father, chop it up!”</p> + +<p>The Farmer raised his ax.</p> + +<p>“Don’t really chop me!” the Bear begged in a whisper. +“Just pretend to.”</p> + +<p>“This is too good a log to chop up,” the Farmer +said.</p> + +<p>“Well, father,” said the voice from the bushes, “if +it’s such a good log you better put it on your sledge and +take it home.”</p> + +<p>“Lie still,” the Farmer whispered, “while I put you +on the sledge.”</p> + +<p>So the Bear lay stiff and quiet and the Farmer +dragged him on to the sledge.</p> + +<p>“Father,” the voice said, “you better tie that log down +to keep it from rolling off.”</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_314" id="Page_314">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>314]</a></span> +“Don’t move,” the Farmer whispered, “and I’ll tie +you down just as if you were a log.”</p> + +<p>So the Bear lay perfectly still while the Farmer lashed +him securely to the sledge.</p> + +<p>“Father, are you sure that log can’t roll off?”</p> + +<p>“Yes, son,” the Farmer said, “I’m sure it can’t roll +off now.”</p> + +<p>“Then, father, drive your ax into the end of the log +and off we’ll go!”</p> + +<p>At that the Farmer raised his ax and with one mighty +blow buried it in the neck of the Bear.</p> + +<p>So that was the end of poor old lumbering Osmo!</p> + +<p>The Farmer was saved both his Horse and his Cow +and Mikko, the rascal, feasted on Bear meat for a week.</p> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 95px;"> +<img src="images/mmd41.png" width="95" height="100" +alt="Decoration" /> +</div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_315" id="Page_315">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>315]</a></span></p> + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 427px;"> +<a name="illo30" id="illo30"></a> +<img src="images/mmi30.png" width="427" height="600" +alt="" /> +</div> + +<p class="caption">So that was THE END</p> + + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 397px;"> +<img src="images/endpaper1.jpg" width="397" height="600" +alt="Decorative endpaper" /> +</div> + +<div class="figcenter ipadbase" style="width: 397px;"> +<img src="images/endpaper2.jpg" width="397" height="600" +alt="Decorative endpaper" /> +</div> + + +<div class="bbox"> +<p><b>Transcriber's Note</b></p> + +<p>Archaic and variable spelling and grammar usage is preserved as printed.</p> + +<p>Minor punctuation errors have been repaired.</p> + +<p>The following amendments have been made for consistency:</p> + +<div class="amends"> +<p>Page <a href="#Page_166">166</a>—Ollie amended to Olli—"“Yes,” Olli shouted back, ..."</p> + +<p>Page <a href="#Page_198">198</a>—Mattie amended to Matti—"“But remember,” Matti warned him, ..."</p> + +<p>Page <a href="#Page_200">200</a>—Mattie amended to Matti—"“That is true,” Matti said, ..."</p> +</div> + +<p>The following typographic errors have been repaired:</p> + +<div class="amends"> +<p>Page <a href="#Page_230">230</a>—then amended to them—"Jussi looked at them in amazement, his eyes popping out of his head."</p> + +<p>Page <a href="#Page_294">294</a>—satisfacion amended to satisfaction—"... the Bear would not get the satisfaction of any admiration from him."</p> +</div> + +<p>Illustrations have been moved where necessary so that they were not in the middle +of a paragraph. Omitted page numbers were either the location of these +illustrations or blank pages in the original book.</p> +</div> + +</body> +</html> diff --git a/old/mikko/mikko.txt b/old/mikko/mikko.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..05ec433 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/mikko/mikko.txt @@ -0,0 +1,7214 @@ + + + + + MIGHTY MIKKO + + A Book of Finnish Fairy Tales and Folk Tales + + BY + PARKER FILLMORE + + + WITH ILLUSTRATIONS AND DECORATIONS + BY + JAY VAN EVEREN + + + [Decoration] + + + NEW YORK + HARCOURT, BRACE AND COMPANY + + + + + Copyright, 1922, by + PARKER FILLMORE + + PRINTED IN THE U. S. A. BY + THE QUINN & BODEN COMPANY + RAHWAY, N J + + + + + _BY PARKER FILLMORE_ + + CZECHOSLOVAK FAIRY TALES + THE SHOEMAKER'S APRON + _Both Illustrated by Jan Matulka_ + + THE LAUGHING PRINCE + _Illustrated by Jay Van Everen_ + + THE HICKORY LIMB + _Illustrated by Rose Cecil O'Neill_ + + THE ROSIE WORLD + _Illustrated by Maginal Wright Enright_ + + + + + [Illustration: _Ilona came floating up through the waves. Page 17_] + + + + + To my niece + + Phyllis + + These stories of her mother's native land + + + + +[Decoration] + +NOTE + + +The spirit of nationalism that swept over the small peoples of Europe +in the early nineteenth century touched faraway Finland and started +the Finns on the quest of the Finnish. There as elsewhere scholars who +were also patriots found that the native tongue, lost to the educated +and the well-to-do, had been preserved in the songs and stories which +were current among the peasants. Elias Lönnrot spent a long and busy +life collecting those ancient _runos_ from which he succeeded in +building up a national epic, the _Kalevala_. This is Lönnrot's great +contribution to his own country and to the world. Beside the material +for the _Kalevala_ Lönnrot made important collections of lyrics, +proverbs, and stories. + +During his time and since other patriot scholars have made faithful +records of the songs and tales which the old Finnish minstrels, the +_runolaulajat_, chanted to the strains of the _kantele_. The mass of +such material now gathered together in the archives of the Society of +Finnish Literature at Helsingfors is imposing in bulk and of great +importance to the student of comparative folklore. + +My own excursions into the Finnish have been made possible through the +kindness and endless patience of my friend, Lydia Tulonen (Mrs. Kurt +J. Rahlson). With her as a native guide I have been wandering some +time through the byways of Finnish folklore. The present volume is the +traveler's pack I have brought home with me filled with strange +treasures which will, I hope, seem as lovely to others as they seemed +to me when first I came upon them. + +The stories as I offer them are not translations but my own versions. +Literal translations from the Finnish would make small appeal to the +general reader. To English ears the Finnish is stiff, bald, and +monotonous. One has only to read or attempt to read Kirby's excellent +translation of the _Kalevala_ to realize the truth of this statement. +So I make no apology for retelling these tales in a manner more likely +to prove entertaining to the English reader, whether child or adult. + +In some form or other all the tales in this book may be found in the +various folklore collections made by Eero Salmelainen, one of the +patriotic young scholars who followed in Lönnrot's footsteps. His +books were sponsored by the Society of Finnish Literature and used in +its campaign to bring back the Finnish language to the Finns at a time +when Swedish was the official language of the country. + +Full of local color as these stories are, it would be vain to pretend +that they are not, for the most part, variants of stories told the +world over. All that I can claim for them is that they are dramatic +and picturesque, that they are told with a wealth of charming detail +which is essentially Finnish, and that they are certainly new to the +generality of English readers. _The Three Chests_, so characteristic +in feeling of a country famous for its lakes and marshes, is the +variant of a German story which Grimm gives as _Fitcher's Bird_. Of +_The Forest Bride_ I have found variants in the folklore of many +lands. There are several very beautiful ones in the Russian; in other +books I myself have retold two, one current among the Czechs and one +among the Serbians; Grimm has two different versions in _The Three +Feathers_ and _The Poor Miller's Boy and the Cat_; and Madame d'Aulnoy +has used the same story in her elaborate tale, _The White Cat_. There +is a well-known Oriental version of _Mighty Mikko_ in which the part +of the fox is played by a jackal and I am sure that Mikko's faithful +retainer, though neither city-bred nor polished, is after all pretty +closely related to that most debonnaire of Frenchmen, _Puss in Boots_. +Perrault probably and Madame d'Aulnoy certainly are in turn indebted +to Straparola. And so it goes. + +The little cycle of animal stories included under _Mikko the Fox_ will +of course instantly invite comparison with the Beast Epic of _Reynard +the Fox_. The two have many episodes in common and both have episodes +to be found in Æsop and in those books of animal analogues, widely +read in mediæval times, _Physiologus_ and the _Disciplina Clericalis_ +of Petrus Alfonsus. The _Reynard_ as we have it is a finished satire +on church and state and in its present form has been current in Europe +since the twelfth century. It was thought at one time that the animal +stories found in Finland were debased versions of the _Reynard_ +stories, but scholars are now of opinion that they antedate _Reynard_ +and are similar to the earlier simpler stories upon which the +_Reynard_ cycle was originally built. This makes the little Finnish +tales of great interest to the student. Needless to say I do not +present them for this reason but because they seem to me charming +merely as fables. The animals here are not the clerics and the judges +and the nobles that the _Reynard_ animals are, but plain downright +Finnish peasants, sometimes stupid, often dull, frequently amusing, +and always very human. + +I have taken one liberty with spelling. I have transliterated +Syöjätär, the name of the dread Finnish witch, as Suyettar. I have +been unwilling to translate by the insufficient word, _bath-house_ or +_vapor bath_, that very characteristic institution of Finnish family +life, the _sauna_, but have retained the Finnish word, _sauna_, +allowing the context in each case to indicate the meaning. + + P. F. + + _New York_ + _June 19, 1922_ + +[Decoration] + + + + +[Decoration] + +CONTENTS + + + PAGE + THE TRUE BRIDE: The Story of Ilona and the King's Son 1 + + MIGHTY MIKKO: The Story of a Poor Woodsman and a + Grateful Fox 25 + + THE THREE CHESTS: The Story of the Wicked Old Man + of the Sea 47 + + LOG: The Story of the Hero Who Released the Sun 67 + + THE LITTLE SISTER: The Story of Suyettar and the + Nine Brothers 99 + + THE FOREST BRIDE: The Story of a Little Mouse Who + was a Princess 121 + + THE ENCHANTED GROUSE: The Story of Helli and + the Little Locked Box 141 + + THE TERRIBLE OLLI: The Story of an Honest Finn and + a Wicked Troll 155 + + THE DEVIL'S HIDE: The Story of the Boy Who Wouldn't + Lose His Temper 171 + + THE MYSTERIOUS SERVANT: The Story of a Young Man Who + Respected the Dead 193 + + FAMILIAR FACES: + + I Mary, Mary, So Contrary! 209 + + II Jane, Jane, Don't Complain! 215 + + III Susan Walker, What a Talker! 221 + + MIKKO THE FOX: A Nursery Epic in Sixteen Adventures + + I The Animals Take a Bite 229 + + II The Partners 235 + + III The Fox and the Crow 243 + + IV The Chief Mourner 251 + + V Mirri, the Cat 257 + + VI The Fox's Servant 263 + + VII The Wolf Sings 267 + + VIII The Clever Goat 273 + + IX The Harvest 279 + + X The Porridge 283 + + XI Nurse Mikko 287 + + XII The Bear Says _North_ 293 + + XIII Osmo's Share 297 + + XIV The Reward of Kindness 301 + + XV The Bear and the Mouse 307 + + XVI The Last of Osmo 309 + + + + +[Decoration] + +FULL-PAGE ILLUSTRATIONS + + + Ilona came floating up through the waves _Frontispiece_ + + PAGE + The old king snake has wound himself around Osmo's + arm 15 + + The King thought that if Mikko should see his daughter 33 + + She fitted the key in the lock 57 + + "This last and mightiest battle is for me!" 85 + + Suyettar bewitching Kerttu 111 + + She beckoned to Veikko 135 + + On it flew until it reached the broad Ocean 147 + + Olli and the Troll's horse 161 + + From the bones of the cattle he laid three bridges 183 + + "She is under an evil enchantment and I am delivering + her!" 203 + + When she got to the middle of the stream 208 + + They were so busy eating and drinking 214 + + They carried home the treasure on their backs 220 + + Osmo, the Bear, grunted out: "Huh! That's easy! We'll + eat the smallest of us next!" 228 + + "Wake up, Pekka! Wake up! There's butter running out + of your nose!" 239 + + "I'll teach that Crow to interfere with my affairs!" + the Fox muttered to himself as he trotted off 249 + + And Mikko, beginning with a little whimpering sound, + slowly rose to a high heartrending cry 253 + + He jerked quickly away and fled and the Bear was left + standing with his mouth wide open 259 + + A terrible creature landed on his nose and drove it + full of pins and needles 262 + + The Wolf went staggering around the room howling at + the top of his voice 269 + + In the confusion that followed the Wolves stampeded, + running helter-skelter in all directions 272 + + "Here are three of us and, see, here on the floor is + our harvest already divided into three heaps" 278 + + He dropped it in the water and of course it spread out + far and wide and the current carried it off 282 + + He ran after Mikko and was about to overtake him when + Mikko slipped into a crevice in the rocks. Only one + paw stuck out 289 + + Of course the instant he opened his mouth, the Grouse + flew away 292 + + "Why, do you know," he said, "my turnips and my bread + don't taste a bit like this!" 296 + + The first person they met was an old Horse. They put + their case to him 300 + + With that the Bear lifted his paw and the little Mouse + scampered off 306 + + So that was the End 315 + + + + +THE TRUE BRIDE + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of Ilona and the King's Son_ + + +THE TRUE BRIDE + +[Decoration] + +There were once two orphans, a brother and a sister, who lived alone +in the old farmhouse where their fathers before them had lived for +many generations. The brother's name was Osmo, the sister's Ilona. +Osmo was an industrious youth, but the farm was small and barren and +he was hard put to it to make a livelihood. + +"Sister," he said one day, "I think it might be well if I went out +into the world and found work." + +"Do as you think best, brother," Ilona said. "I'm sure I can manage on +here alone." + +So Osmo started off, promising to come back for his sister as soon as +he could give her a new home. He wandered far and wide and at last got +employment from the King's Son as a shepherd. + +The King's Son was about Osmo's age, and often when he met Osmo +tending his flocks he would stop and talk to him. + +One day Osmo told the King's Son about his sister, Ilona. + +"I have wandered far over the face of the earth," he said, "and never +have I seen so beautiful a maiden as Ilona." + +"What does she look like?" the King's Son asked. + +Osmo drew a picture of her and she seemed to the King's Son so +beautiful that at once he fell in love with her. + +"Osmo," he said, "if you will go home and get your sister, I will +marry her." + +So Osmo hurried home not by the long land route by which he had come +but straight over the water in a boat. + +"Sister," he cried, as soon as he saw Ilona, "you must come with me at +once for the King's Son wishes to marry you!" + +He thought Ilona would be overjoyed, but she sighed and shook her +head. + +"What is it, sister? Why do you sigh?" + +"Because it grieves me to leave this old house where our fathers have +lived for so many generations." + +"Nonsense, Ilona! What is this little old house compared to the King's +castle where you will live once you marry the King's Son!" + +But Ilona only shook her head. + +"It's no use, brother! I can't bear to leave this old house until the +grindstone with which our fathers for generations ground their meal is +worn out." + +When Osmo found she was firm, he went secretly and broke the old +grindstone into small pieces. He then put the pieces together so that +the stone looked the same as before. But of course the next time Ilona +touched it, it fell apart. + +"Now, sister, you'll come, will you not?" Osmo asked. + +But again Ilona shook her head. + +"It's no use, brother. I can't bear to go until the old stool where +our mothers have sat spinning these many generations is worn through." + +So again Osmo took things into his own hands and going secretly to the +old spinning stool he broke it and when Ilona sat on it again it fell +to pieces. + +Then Ilona said she couldn't go until the old mortar which had been in +use for generations should fall to bits at a blow from the pestle. +Osmo cracked the mortar and the next time Ilona struck it with the +pestle it broke. + +Then Ilona said she couldn't go until the old worn doorsill over which +so many of their forefathers had walked should fall to splinters at +the brush of her skirts. So Osmo secretly split the old doorsill into +thin slivers and, when next Ilona stepped over it, the brush of her +skirts sent the splinters flying. + +"I see now I must go," Ilona said, "for the house of our forefathers +no longer holds me." + +So she packed all her ribbons and her bodices and skirts in a bright +wooden box and, calling her little dog Pilka, she stepped into the +boat and Osmo rowed her off in the direction of the King's castle. + +Soon they passed a long narrow spit of land at the end of which stood +a woman waving her arms. That is she looked like a woman. Really she +was Suyettar but they, of course, did not know this. + +"Take me in your boat!" she cried. + +"Shall we?" Osmo asked his sister. + +"I don't think we ought to," Ilona said. "We don't know who she is or +what she wants and she may be evil." + +So Osmo rowed on. But the woman kept shouting: + +"Hi, there! Take me in your boat! Take me!" + +A second time Osmo paused and asked his sister: + +"Don't you think we ought to take her?" + +"No," Ilona said. + +So Osmo rowed on again. At this the creature raised such a pitiful +outcry demanding what they meant denying assistance to a poor woman +that Osmo was unable longer to refuse and in spite of Ilona's warning +he rowed to land. + +Suyettar instantly jumped into the boat and seated herself in the +middle with her face towards Osmo and her back towards Ilona. + +"What a fine young man!" Suyettar said in whining flattering tones. +"See how strong he is at the oars! And what a beautiful girl, too! I +daresay the King's Son would fall in love with her if ever he saw +her!" + +Thereupon Osmo very foolishly told Suyettar that the King's Son had +already promised to marry Ilona. At that an evil look came into +Suyettar's face and she sat silent for a time biting her fingers. Then +she began mumbling a spell that made Osmo deaf to what Ilona was +saying and Ilona deaf to what Osmo was saying. + +At last in the distance the towers of the King's castle appeared. + +"Stand up, sister!" Osmo said. "Shake out your skirts and arrange your +pretty ribbons! We'll soon be landing now!" + +Ilona could see her brother's lips moving but of course she could not +hear what he was saying. + +"What is it, brother?" she asked. + +Suyettar answered for him: + +"Osmo orders you to jump headlong into the water!" + +"No! No!" Ilona cried. "He couldn't order anything so cruel as that!" + +Presently Osmo said: + +"Sister, what ails you? Don't you hear me? Shake out your skirts and +arrange your pretty ribbons for we'll soon be landing now." + +"What is it, brother?" Ilona asked. + +As before Suyettar answered for him: + +"Osmo orders you to jump headlong into the water!" + +"Brother, how can you order so cruel a thing!" Ilona cried, bursting +into tears. "Is it for this you made me leave the home of my fathers?" + +A third time Osmo said: + +"Stand up, sister, and shake out your skirts and arrange your ribbons! +We'll soon be landing now!" + +"I can't hear you, brother! What is it you say?" + +Suyettar turned on her fiercely and screamed: + +"Osmo orders you to jump headlong into the water!" + +"If he says I must, I must!" poor Ilona sobbed, and with that she +leapt overboard. + +Osmo tried to save her but Suyettar held him back and with her own +arms rowed off and Ilona was left to sink. + +"What will become of me now!" Osmo cried. "When the King's Son finds I +have not brought him my sister he will surely order my death!" + +"Not at all!" Suyettar said. "Do as I say and no harm will come to +you. Offer me to the King's Son and tell him I am your sister. He +won't know the difference and anyway I'm sure I'm just as beautiful as +Ilona ever was!" + +With that Suyettar opened the wooden box that held Ilona's clothes and +helped herself to skirt and bodice and gay colored ribbons. She decked +herself out in these and for a little while she really did succeed in +looking like a pretty young girl. + +So Osmo presented Suyettar to the King's Son as Ilona, and the King's +Son because he had given his word married her. But before one day was +past, he called Osmo to him and asked him angrily: + +"What did you mean by telling me your sister was beautiful?" + +"Isn't she beautiful?" Osmo faltered. + +"No! I thought she was at first but she isn't! She is ugly and evil +and you shall pay the penalty for having deceived me!" + +Thereupon he ordered that Osmo be shut up in a place filled with +serpents. + +"If you are innocent," the King's Son said, "the serpents will not +harm you. If you are guilty they will devour you!" + +Meanwhile poor Ilona when she jumped into the water sank down, down, +down, until she reached the Sea King's palace. They received her +kindly there and comforted her and the Sea King's Son, touched by her +grief and beauty, offered to marry her. But Ilona was homesick for the +upper world and would not listen to him. + +"I want to see my brother again!" she wept. + +They told her that the King's Son had thrown her brother to the +serpents and had married Suyettar in her stead, but Ilona still begged +so pitifully to be allowed to return to earth that at last the Sea +King said: + +"Very well, then! For three successive nights I will allow you to +return to the upper world. But after that never again!" + +So they decked Ilona in the lovely jewels of the sea with great +strands of pearls about her neck and to each of her ankles they +attached long silver chains. As she rose in the water the sound of the +chains was like the chiming of silver bells and could be heard for +five miles. + +Ilona came to the surface of the water just where Osmo had landed. The +first thing she saw was his boat at the water's edge and curled up +asleep in the bottom of the boat her own little dog, Pilka. + +"Pilka!" Ilona cried, and the little dog woke with a bark of joy and +licked Ilona's hand and yelped and frisked. + +Then Ilona sang this magic song to Pilka: + + "Peely, peely, Pilka, pide, + Lift the latch and slip inside! + Past the watchdog in the yard, + Past the sleeping men on guard! + Creep in softly as a snake, + Then creep out before they wake! + Peely, peely, Pilka, pide, + Peely, peely, Pilka!" + +Pilka barked and frisked and said: + +"Yes, mistress, yes! I'll do whatever you bid me!" + +Ilona gave the little dog an embroidered square of gold and silver +which she herself had worked down in the Sea King's palace. + +"Take this," she said to Pilka, "and put it on the pillow where the +King's Son lies asleep. Perhaps when he sees it he will know that it +comes from Osmo's true sister and that the frightful creature he has +married is Suyettar. Then perhaps he will release Osmo before the +serpents devour him. Go now, my faithful Pilka, and come back to me +before the dawn." + +So Pilka raced off to the King's palace carrying the square of +embroidery in her teeth. Ilona waited and half an hour before sunrise +the little dog came panting back. + +"What news, Pilka? How fares my brother and how is my poor love, the +King's Son?" + +"Osmo is still with the serpents," Pilka answered, "but they haven't +eaten him yet. I left the embroidered square on the pillow where the +King's Son's head was lying. Suyettar was asleep on the bed beside him +where you should be, dear mistress. Suyettar's awful mouth was open +and she was snoring horribly. The King's Son moved uneasily for he was +troubled even in his sleep." + +"And did you go through the castle, Pilka?" + +"Yes, dear mistress." + +"And did you see the remains of the wedding feast?" + +"Yes, dear mistress, the remains of a feast that shamed the King's +Son, for Suyettar served bones instead of meat, fish heads, turnip +tops, and bread burned to a cinder." + +"Good Pilka!" Ilona said. "Good little dog! You have done well! Now +the dawn is coming and I must go back to the Sea King's palace. But I +shall come again to-night and also to-morrow night and do you be here +waiting for me." + +Pilka promised and Ilona sank down into the sea to a clanking of +chains that sounded like silver bells. The King's Son heard them in +his sleep and for a moment woke and said: + +"What's that?" + +"What's what?" snarled Suyettar. "You're dreaming! Go back to sleep!" + +A few hours later when he woke again, he found the lovely square of +embroidery on his pillow. + +"Who made this?" he cried. + +Suyettar was busy combing her snaky locks. She turned on him quickly. + +"Who made what?" + +When she saw the embroidery she tried to snatch it from him, but he +held it tight. + +"I made it, of course!" she declared. "Who but me would sit up all +night and work while you lay snoring!" + +But the King's Son, as he folded the embroidery, muttered to himself: + +"It doesn't look to me much like your work!" + +After he had breakfasted, the King's Son asked for news of Osmo. A +slave was sent to the place of the serpents and when he returned he +reported that Osmo was sitting amongst them uninjured. + +"The old king snake has made friends with him," he added, "and has +wound himself around Osmo's arm." + +The King's Son was amazed at this news and also relieved, for the +whole affair troubled him sorely and he was beginning to suspect a +mystery. + +He knew an old wise woman who lived alone in a little hut on the +seashore and he decided he would go and consult her. So he went to her +and told her about Osmo and how Osmo had deceived him in regard to his +sister. Then he told her how the serpents instead of devouring Osmo +had made friends with him and last he showed her the square of lovely +embroidery he had found on his pillow that morning. + +"There is a mystery somewhere, granny," he said in conclusion, "and I +know not how to solve it." + +The old woman looked at him thoughtfully. + +"My son," she said at last, "that is never Osmo's sister that you have +married. Take an old woman's word--it is Suyettar! Yet Osmo's sister +must be alive and the embroidery must be a token from her. It +probably means that she begs you to release her brother." + + [Illustration: _The old king snake has wound himself around Osmo's + arm_] + +"Suyettar!" repeated the King's Son, aghast. + +At first he couldn't believe such a horrible thing possible and yet +that, if it were so, would explain much. + +"I wonder if you're right," he said. "I must be on my guard!" + +That night on the stroke of midnight to the sound of silver chimes +Ilona came floating up through the waves and little Pilka, as she +appeared, greeted her with barks of joy. + +As before Ilona sang: + + "Peely, peely, Pilka, pide, + Lift the latch and slip inside! + Past the watchdog in the yard, + Past the sleeping men on guard! + Creep in softly as a snake, + Then creep out before they wake! + Peely, peely, Pilka, pide, + Peely, peely, Pilka!" + +This time Ilona gave Pilka a shirt for the King's Son. Beautifully +embroidered it was in gold and silver and Ilona herself had worked it +in the Sea King's palace. + +Pilka carried it safely to the castle and left it on the pillow where +the King's Son could see it as soon as he woke. Then Pilka visited the +place of the serpents and before the first ray of dawn was back at the +seashore to reassure Ilona of Osmo's safety. + +Then dawn came and Ilona, as she sank in the waves to the chime of +silver bells, called out to Pilka: + +"Meet me here to-night at the same hour! Fail me not, dear Pilka, for +to-night is the last night that the Sea King will allow me to come to +the upper world!" + +Pilka, howling with grief, made promise: + +"I'll be here, dear mistress, that I will!" + +The King's Son that morning, as he opened his eyes, saw the +embroidered shirt lying on the pillow at his head. He thought at first +he must be dreaming for it was more beautiful than any shirt that had +ever been worked by human fingers. + +"Ah!" he sighed at last, "who made this?" + +"Who made what?" Suyettar demanded rudely. + +When she saw the shirt she tried to snatch it, but the King's Son held +it from her. Then she pretended to laugh and said: + +"Oh, that! I made it, of course! Do you think any one else in the +world would sit up all night and work for you while you lie there +snoring! And small thanks I get for it, too!" + +"It doesn't look to me like your work!" said the King's Son +significantly. + +Again the slave reported to him that Osmo was alive and unhurt by the +serpents. + +"Strange!" thought the King's Son. + +He took the embroidered shirt and made the old wise woman another +visit. + +"Ah!" she said, when she saw the shirt, "now I understand! Listen, my +Prince: last night at midnight I was awakened by the chime of silver +bells and I got up and looked out the door. Just there at the water's +edge, close to that little boat, I saw a strange sight. A lovely +maiden rose from the waves holding in her hands the very shirt that +you now have. A little dog that was lying in the boat greeted her with +barks of joy. She sang a magic rime to the dog and gave it the shirt +and off it ran. That maid, my Prince, must be Ilona. She must be in +the Sea King's power and I think she is begging you to rescue her and +to release her brother." + +The King's Son slowly nodded his head. + +"Granny, I'm sure what you say is true! Help me to rescue Ilona and I +shall reward you richly." + +"Then, my son, you must act at once, for to-night, I heard Ilona say, +is the last night that the Sea King will allow her to come to the +upper world. Go now to the smith and have him forge you a strong iron +chain and a great strong scythe. Then to-night hide you down yonder in +the shadow of the boat. At midnight when you hear the silver chimes +and the maiden slowly rises from the waves, throw the iron chain about +her and quickly draw her to you. Then, with one sweep of your scythe, +cut the silver chains that are fastened to her ankles. But remember, +my son, that is not all. She is under enchantment and as you try to +grasp her the Sea King will change her to many things--a fish, a bird, +a fly, and I know not what, and if in any form she escape you, then +all is lost." + +At once the King's Son hurried away to the smithy and had the smith +forge him a strong iron chain and a heavy sharp scythe. Then when +night fell he hid in the shadow of the boat and waited. Pilka snuggled +up beside him. Midnight came and to the sweet chiming as of silver +bells Ilona slowly rose from the waves. As she came she began singing: + + "Peely, peely, Pilka, pide----" + +Instantly the King's Son threw the strong iron chain about her and +drew her to him. Then with one mighty sweep of the scythe he severed +the silver chains that were attached to her ankles and the silver +chains fell chiming into the depths. Another instant and the maiden in +his arms was no maiden but a slimy fish that squirmed and wriggled and +almost slipped through his fingers. He killed the fish and, lo! it was +not a fish but a frightened bird that struggled to escape. He killed +the bird and, lo! it was not a bird but a writhing lizard. And so on +through many transformations, growing finally small and weak until at +last there was only a mosquito. He crushed this and in his arms he +found again the lovely Ilona. + +"Ah, dear one," he said, "you are my true bride and not Suyettar who +pretended she was you! Come, we will go at once to the castle and +confront her!" + +But Ilona cried out at this: + +"Not there, my Prince, not there! Suyettar if she saw me would kill me +and devour me! Keep me from her!" + +"Very well, my dear one," the King's Son said. "We'll wait until +to-morrow and after to-morrow there will be no Suyettar to fear." + +So for that night they took shelter in the old wise woman's hut, Ilona +and the King's Son and faithful little Pilka. + +The next morning early the King's Son returned to the castle and had +the _sauna_ heated. Just inside the door he had a deep hole dug and +filled it with burning tar. Then over the top of the hole he stretched +a brown mat and on the brown mat a blue mat. When all was ready he +went indoors and roused Suyettar. + +"Where have you been all night?" she demanded angrily. + +"Forgive me this time," he begged in pretended humility, "and I +promise never again to be parted from my own true bride. Come now, my +dear, and bathe for the _sauna_ is ready." + +Then Suyettar, who loved to have people see her go to the _sauna_ just +as if she were a real human being, put on a long bathrobe and clapped +her hands. Four slaves appeared. Two took up the train of her bathrobe +and the two others supported her on either side. Slowly she marched +out of the castle, across the courtyard, and over to the _sauna_. + +"They all really think I'm a human princess!" she said to herself, and +she was so sure she was beautiful and admired that she tossed her head +and smirked from side to side and took little mincing steps. + +When she reached the _sauna_ she was ready to drop the bathrobe and +jump over the doorsill to the steaming shelf, but the King's Son +whispered: + +"Nay! Nay! Remember your dignity as a beautiful princess and walk +over the blue mat!" + +So with one more toss of her head, one more smirk of her ugly face, +Suyettar stepped on the blue mat and sank into the hole of burning +tar. Then the King's Son quickly locked the door of the _sauna_ and +left her there to burn in the tar, for burning, you know, is the only +way to destroy Suyettar. As she burned the last hateful thing Suyettar +did was to tear out handfuls of her hair and scatter them broadcast in +the air. + +"Let these," she cried, yelling and cursing, "turn into mosquitos and +worms and moths and trouble mankind forever!" + +Then her yells grew fainter and at last ceased altogether and the +King's Son knew that it was now safe to bring Ilona home. First, +however, he had Osmo released from the place of the serpents and asked +his forgiveness for the unjust punishment. + +Then he and Osmo together went to the hut of the old wise woman and +there with tears of happiness the brother and sister were reunited. +The King's Son to show his gratitude to the old wise woman begged her +to accompany them to the castle and presently they all set forth with +Pilka frisking ahead and barking for joy. + +That day there was a new wedding feast spread at the castle and this +time it was not bones and fish heads and burnt crusts but such food as +the King's Son had not tasted for many a day. + +To celebrate his happy marriage the King's Son made Osmo his +chamberlain and gave Pilka a beautiful new collar. + +"Now at last," Ilona said, "I am glad I left the house of my +forefathers." + + + + +MIGHTY MIKKO + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of a Poor Woodsman and a Grateful Fox_ + + +MIGHTY MIKKO + +[Decoration] + +There was once an old woodsman and his wife who had an only son named +Mikko. As the mother lay dying the young man wept bitterly. + +"When you are gone, my dear mother," he said, "there will be no one +left to think of me." + +The poor woman comforted him as best she could and said to him: + +"You will still have your father." + +Shortly after the woman's death, the old man, too, was taken ill. + +"Now, indeed, I shall be left desolate and alone," Mikko thought, as +he sat beside his father's bedside and saw him grow weaker and weaker. + +"My boy," the old man said just before he died, "I have nothing to +leave you but the three snares with which these many years I have +caught wild animals. Those snares now belong to you. When I am dead, +go into the woods and if you find a wild creature caught in any of +them, free it gently and bring it home alive." + +After his father's death, Mikko remembered the snares and went out to +the woods to see them. The first was empty and also the second, but in +the third he found a little red Fox. He carefully lifted the spring +that had shut down on one of the Fox's feet and then carried the +little creature home in his arms. He shared his supper with it and +when he lay down to sleep the Fox curled up at his feet. They lived +together some time until they became close friends. + +"Mikko," said the Fox one day, "why are you so sad?" + +"Because I'm lonely." + +"Pooh!" said the Fox. "That's no way for a young man to talk! You +ought to get married! Then you wouldn't feel lonely!" + +"Married!" Mikko repeated. "How can I get married? I can't marry a +poor girl because I'm too poor myself and a rich girl wouldn't marry +me." + +"Nonsense!" said the Fox. "You're a fine well set up young man and +you're kind and gentle. What more could a princess ask?" + +Mikko laughed to think of a princess wanting him for a husband. + +"I mean what I say!" the Fox insisted. "Take our own Princess now. +What would you think of marrying her?" + +Mikko laughed louder than before. + +"I have heard," he said, "that she is the most beautiful princess in +the world! Any man would be happy to marry her!" + +"Very well," the Fox said, "if you feel that way about her then I'll +arrange the wedding for you." + +With that the little Fox actually did trot off to the royal castle and +gain audience with the King. + +"My master sends you greetings," the Fox said, "and he begs you to +loan him your bushel measure." + +"My bushel measure!" the King repeated in surprise. "Who is your +master and why does he want my bushel measure?" + +"Ssh!" the Fox whispered as though he didn't want the courtiers to +hear what he was saying. Then slipping up quite close to the King he +murmured in his ear: + +"Surely you have heard of Mikko, haven't you?--Mighty Mikko as he's +called." + +The King had never heard of any Mikko who was known as Mighty Mikko +but, thinking that perhaps he should have heard of him, he shook his +head and murmured: + +"H'm! Mikko! Mighty Mikko! Oh, to be sure! Yes, yes, of course!" + +"My master is about to start off on a journey and he needs a bushel +measure for a very particular reason." + +"I understand! I understand!" the King said, although he didn't +understand at all, and he gave orders that the bushel measure which +they used in the storeroom of the castle be brought in and given to +the Fox. + +The Fox carried off the measure and hid it in the woods. Then he +scurried about to all sorts of little out of the way nooks and +crannies where people had hidden their savings and he dug up a gold +piece here and a silver piece there until he had a handful. Then he +went back to the woods and stuck the various coins in the cracks of +the measure. The next day he returned to the King. + +"My master, Mighty Mikko," he said, "sends you thanks, O King, for the +use of your bushel measure." + +The King held out his hand and when the Fox gave him the measure he +peeped inside to see if by chance it contained any trace of what had +recently been measured. His eye of course at once caught the glint of +the gold and silver coins lodged in the cracks. + +"Ah!" he said, thinking Mikko must be a very mighty lord indeed to be +so careless of his wealth; "I should like to meet your master. Won't +you and he come and visit me?" + +This was what the Fox wanted the King to say but he pretended to +hesitate. + +"I thank your Majesty for the kind invitation," he said, "but I fear +my master can't accept it just now. He wants to get married soon and +we are about to start off on a long journey to inspect a number of +foreign princesses." + +This made the King all the more anxious to have Mikko visit him at +once for he thought that if Mikko should see his daughter before he +saw those foreign princesses he might fall in love with her and marry +her. So he said to the Fox: + +"My dear fellow, you must prevail on your master to make me a visit +before he starts out on his travels! You will, won't you?" + +The Fox looked this way and that as if he were too embarrassed to +speak. + +"Your Majesty," he said at last, "I pray you pardon my frankness. The +truth is you are not rich enough to entertain my master and your +castle isn't big enough to house the immense retinue that always +attends him." + +The King, who by this time was frantic to see Mikko, lost his head +completely. + +"My dear Fox," he said, "I'll give you anything in the world if you +prevail upon your master to visit me at once! Couldn't you suggest to +him to travel with a modest retinue this time?" + +The Fox shook his head. + +"No. His rule is either to travel with a great retinue or to go on +foot disguised as a poor woodsman attended only by me." + +"Couldn't you prevail on him to come to me disguised as a poor +woodsman?" the King begged. "Once he was here, I could place gorgeous +clothes at his disposal." + +But still the Fox shook his head. + +"I fear Your Majesty's wardrobe doesn't contain the kind of clothes my +master is accustomed to." + +"I assure you I've got some very good clothes," the King said. "Come +along this minute and we'll go through them and I'm sure you'll find +some that your master would wear." + +So they went to a room which was like a big wardrobe with hundreds and +hundreds of hooks upon which were hung hundreds of coats and breeches +and embroidered shirts. The King ordered his attendants to bring the +costumes down one by one and place them before the Fox. + + [Illustration: _The King thought that if Mikko should see his + daughter_] + +They began with the plainer clothes. + +"Good enough for most people," the Fox said, "but not for my master." + +Then they took down garments of a finer grade. + +"I'm afraid you're going to all this trouble for nothing," the Fox +said. "Frankly now, don't you realize that my master couldn't possibly +put on any of these things!" + +The King, who had hoped to keep for his own use his most gorgeous +clothes of all, now ordered these to be shown. + +The Fox looked at them sideways, sniffed them critically, and at last +said: + +"Well, perhaps my master would consent to wear these for a few days. +They are not what he is accustomed to wear but I will say this for +him: he is not proud." + +The King was overjoyed. + +"Very well, my dear Fox, I'll have the guest chambers put in readiness +for your master's visit and I'll have all these, my finest clothes, +laid out for him. You won't disappoint me, will you?" + +"I'll do my best," the Fox promised. + +With that he bade the King a civil good day and ran home to Mikko. + +The next day as the Princess was peeping out of an upper window of +the castle, she saw a young woodsman approaching accompanied by a Fox. +He was a fine stalwart youth and the Princess, who knew from the +presence of the Fox that he must be Mikko, gave a long sigh and +confided to her serving maid: + +"I think I could fall in love with that young man if he really were +only a woodsman!" + +Later when she saw him arrayed in her father's finest clothes--which +looked so well on Mikko that no one even recognized them as the +King's--she lost her heart completely and when Mikko was presented to +her she blushed and trembled just as any ordinary girl might before a +handsome young man. + +All the Court was equally delighted with Mikko. The ladies went into +ecstasies over his modest manners, his fine figure, and the +gorgeousness of his clothes, and the old graybeard Councilors, nodding +their heads in approval, said to each other: + +"Nothing of the coxcomb about this young fellow! In spite of his great +wealth see how politely he listens to us when we talk!" + +The next day the Fox went privately to the King, and said: + +"My master is a man of few words and quick judgment. He bids me tell +you that your daughter, the Princess, pleases him mightily and that, +with your approval, he will make his addresses to her at once." + +The King was greatly agitated and began: + +"My dear Fox--" + +But the Fox interrupted him to say: + +"Think the matter over carefully and give me your decision to-morrow." + +So the King consulted with the Princess and with his Councilors and in +a short time the marriage was arranged and the wedding ceremony +actually performed! + +"Didn't I tell you?" the Fox said, when he and Mikko were alone after +the wedding. + +"Yes," Mikko acknowledged, "you did promise that I should marry the +Princess. But, tell me, now that I am married what am I to do? I can't +live on here forever with my wife." + +"Put your mind at rest," the Fox said. "I've thought of everything. +Just do as I tell you and you'll have nothing to regret. To-night say +to the King: 'It is now only fitting that you should visit me and see +for yourself the sort of castle over which your daughter is hereafter +to be mistress!'" + +When Mikko said this to the King, the King was overjoyed for now that +the marriage had actually taken place he was wondering whether he +hadn't perhaps been a little hasty. Mikko's words reassured him and he +eagerly accepted the invitation. + +On the morrow the Fox said to Mikko: + +"Now I'll run on ahead and get things ready for you." + +"But where are you going?" Mikko said, frightened at the thought of +being deserted by his little friend. + +The Fox drew Mikko aside and whispered softly: + +"A few days' march from here there is a very gorgeous castle belonging +to a wicked old dragon who is known as the Worm. I think the Worm's +castle would just about suit you." + +"I'm sure it would," Mikko agreed. "But how are we to get it away from +the Worm?" + +"Trust me," the Fox said. "All you need do is this: lead the King and +his courtiers along the main highway until by noon to-morrow you reach +a crossroads. Turn there to the left and go straight on until you see +the tower of the Worm's castle. If you meet any men by the wayside, +shepherds or the like, ask them whose men they are and show no +surprise at their answer. So now, dear master, farewell until we meet +again at your beautiful castle." + +The little Fox trotted off at a smart pace and Mikko and the Princess +and the King attended by the whole Court followed in more leisurely +fashion. + +The little Fox, when he had left the main highway at the crossroads, +soon met ten woodsmen with axes over their shoulders. They were all +dressed in blue smocks of the same cut. + +"Good day," the Fox said politely. "Whose men are you?" + +"Our master is known as the Worm," the woodsmen told him. + +"My poor, poor lads!" the Fox said, shaking his head sadly. + +"What's the matter?" the woodsmen asked. + +For a few moments the Fox pretended to be too overcome with emotion to +speak. Then he said: + +"My poor lads, don't you know that the King is coming with a great +force to destroy the Worm and all his people?" + +The woodsmen were simple fellows and this news threw them into great +consternation. + +"Is there no way for us to escape?" they asked. + +The Fox put his paw to his head and thought. + +"Well," he said at last, "there is one way you might escape and that +is by telling every one who asks you that you are the Mighty Mikko's +men. But if you value your lives never again say that your master is +the Worm." + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" the woodsmen at once began repeating over +and over. "We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +A little farther on the road the Fox met twenty grooms, dressed in the +same blue smocks, who were tending a hundred beautiful horses. The Fox +talked to the twenty grooms as he had talked to the woodsmen and +before he left them they, too, were shouting: + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +Next the Fox came to a huge flock of a thousand sheep tended by thirty +shepherds all dressed in the Worm's blue smocks. He stopped and talked +to them until he had them roaring out: + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +Then the Fox trotted on until he reached the castle of the Worm. He +found the Worm himself inside lolling lazily about. He was a huge +dragon and had been a great warrior in his day. In fact his castle and +his lands and his servants and his possessions had all been won in +battle. But now for many years no one had cared to fight him and he +had grown fat and lazy. + +"Good day," the Fox said, pretending to be very breathless and +frightened. "You're the Worm, aren't you?" + +"Yes," the dragon said, boastfully, "I am the great Worm!" + +The Fox pretended to grow more agitated. + +"My poor fellow, I am sorry for you! But of course none of us can +expect to live forever. Well, I must hurry along. I thought I would +just stop and say good-by." + +Made uneasy by the Fox's words, the Worm cried out: + +"Wait just a minute! What's the matter?" + +The Fox was already at the door but at the Worm's entreaty he paused +and said over his shoulder: + +"Why, my poor fellow, you surely know, don't you? that the King with a +great force is coming to destroy you and all your people!" + +"What!" the Worm gasped, turning a sickly green with fright. He knew +he was fat and helpless and could never again fight as in the years +gone by. + +"Don't go just yet!" he begged the Fox. "When is the King coming?" + +"He's on the highway now! That's why I must be going! Good-by!" + +"My dear Fox, stay just a moment and I'll reward you richly! Help me +to hide so that the King won't find me! What about the shed where the +linen is stored? I could crawl under the linen and then if you locked +the door from the outside the King could never find me." + +"Very well," the Fox agreed, "but we must hurry!" + +So they ran outside to the shed where the linen was kept and the Worm +hid himself under the linen. The Fox locked the door, then set fire to +the shed, and soon there was nothing left of that wicked old dragon, +the Worm, but a handful of ashes. + +The Fox now called together the dragon's household and talked them +over to Mikko as he had the woodsmen and the grooms and the shepherds. + +Meanwhile the King and his party were slowly covering the ground over +which the Fox had sped so quickly. When they came to the ten woodsmen +in blue smocks, the King said: + +"I wonder whose woodsmen those are." + +One of his attendants asked the woodsmen and the ten of them shouted +out at the top of their voices: + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +Mikko said nothing and the King and all the Court were impressed anew +with his modesty. + +A little farther on they met the twenty grooms with their hundred +prancing horses. When the grooms were questioned, they answered with a +shout: + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +"The Fox certainly spoke the truth," the King thought to himself, +"when he told me of Mikko's riches!" + +A little later the thirty shepherds when they were questioned made +answer in a chorus that was deafening to hear: + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +The sight of the thousand sheep that belonged to his son-in-law made +the King feel poor and humble in comparison and the courtiers +whispered among themselves: + +"For all his simple manner, Mighty Mikko must be a richer, more +powerful lord than the King himself! In fact it is only a very great +lord indeed who could be so simple!" + +At last they reached the castle which from the blue smocked soldiers +that guarded the gateway they knew to be Mikko's. The Fox came out to +welcome the King's party and behind him in two rows all the household +servants. These, at a signal from the Fox, cried out in one voice: + +"We are Mighty Mikko's men!" + +Then Mikko in the same simple manner that he would have used in his +father's mean little hut in the woods bade the King and his followers +welcome and they all entered the castle where they found a great feast +already prepared and waiting. + +The King stayed on for several days and the more he saw of Mikko the +better pleased he was that he had him for a son-in-law. + +When he was leaving he said to Mikko: + +"Your castle is so much grander than mine that I hesitate ever asking +you back for a visit." + +But Mikko reassured the King by saying earnestly: + +"My dear father-in-law, when first I entered your castle I thought it +was the most beautiful castle in the world!" + +The King was flattered and the courtiers whispered among themselves: + +"How affable of him to say that when he knows very well how much +grander his own castle is!" + +When the King and his followers were safely gone, the little red Fox +came to Mikko and said: + +"Now, my master, you have no reason to feel sad and lonely. You are +lord of the most beautiful castle in the world and you have for wife a +sweet and lovely Princess. You have no longer any need of me, so I am +going to bid you farewell." + +Mikko thanked the little Fox for all he had done and the little Fox +trotted off to the woods. + +So you see that Mikko's poor old father, although he had no wealth to +leave his son, was really the cause of all Mikko's good fortune, for +it was he who told Mikko in the first place to carry home alive +anything he might find caught in the snares. + +[Decoration] + + + + +THE THREE CHESTS + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of the Wicked Old Man of the Sea_ + + +THE THREE CHESTS + +[Decoration] + +There was once an honest old farmer who had three daughters. His farm +ran down to the shores of a deep lake. One day as he leaned over the +water to take a drink, wicked old Wetehinen reached up from the bottom +of the lake and clutched him by the beard. + +"Ouch! Ouch!" the farmer cried. "Let me go!" + +Wetehinen only held on more tightly. + +"Yes, I'll let you go," he said, "but only on this condition: that you +give me one of your daughters for wife!" + +"Give you one of my daughters? Never!" + +"Very well, then I'll never let go!" wicked old Wetehinen declared and +with that he began jerking at the beard as if it were a bellrope. + +"Wait! Wait!" the farmer spluttered. + +Now he didn't want to give one of his daughters to wicked old +Wetehinen--of course not! But at the same time he was in Wetehinen's +power and he realized that if he didn't do what the old reprobate +demanded he might lose his life and so leave all three of his +daughters orphans. Perhaps for the good of all he had better sacrifice +one of them. + +"All right," he said, "let me go and I'll send you my oldest daughter. +I promise." + +So Wetehinen let go his beard and the farmer scrambled to his feet and +hurried home. + +"My dear," he said to his oldest daughter, "I left a bit of the +harness down at the lake. Like a good girl will you run down and get +it for me." + +The eldest daughter went at once and when she reached the water's +edge, old Wetehinen reached up and caught her about the waist and +carried her down to the bottom of the lake where he lived in a big +house. + +At first he was kind to her. He made her mistress of the house and +gave her the keys to all the rooms and closets. He went very carefully +over the keys and pointing to one he said: + +"That key you must never use for it opens the door to a room which I +forbid you to enter." + +The eldest daughter began keeping house for old Wetehinen and spent +her time cooking and cleaning and spinning much as she used to at home +with her father. The days went by and she grew familiar with the +house and began to know what was in every room and every closet. + +At first she felt no temptation to open the forbidden door. If old +Wetehinen wanted to have a secret room, well and good. But why in the +world had he given her the key if he really didn't want her to open +the door? The more she thought about it the more she wondered. Every +time she passed the room she stopped a moment and stared at the door. +It looked just exactly like the doors that led into all the other +rooms. + +"I wonder why he doesn't want me to open just that door?" she kept +asking herself. + +Finally one day when old Wetehinen was away she thought: + +"I don't believe it would matter if I opened that door just a little +crack and peeped in once! No one would know the difference!" + +For a few moments she hesitated, then mustered up courage enough to +turn the key in the forbidden lock and throw open the door. + +The room was a storeroom with boxes and chests and old jars piled up +around the wall. That was unexciting enough, but in the middle of the +floor was something that made her start when she saw what it was. It +was blood--that's what it was, a pool of dark red blood! She was about +to slam the door shut when she saw something else that made her pause. +This was a lovely shining ring that lay in the midst of the pool. + +"Oh!" she thought to herself, "what a beautiful ring! If I had it I'd +wear it on my finger!" + +The longer she looked at it, the more she wanted it. + +"If I'm very careful," she said, "I know I could reach over and pick +it up without touching the blood." + +She tiptoed cautiously into the room, wrapped her skirts tightly about +her legs, knelt down on the floor, and stretched her arm over the +pool. She picked up the ring very carefully but even so she got a few +drops of blood on her fingers. + +"No matter!" she thought, "I can wash that off! And see the lovely +ring!" + +But later, after she had the door again locked, when she tried to wash +the blood off, she found she couldn't. She tried soap, she tried sand, +she tried everything she could think of, but without success. + +"I don't care!" she thought to herself. "If Wetehinen sees the blood, +I'll just tell him I cut my finger by accident." + +So when Wetehinen came home, she hid the ring and pretended nothing +was the matter. + +After supper Wetehinen put his head in her lap and said: + +"Now, my dear, scratch my head and make me drowsy for bed." + +She began scratching his head as she had many nights before but, at +the first touch of her fingers, he cried out: + +"Stop! You're burning my ear! There must be some blood on your +fingers! Let me see!" + +He reached up and caught her hand and, when he saw the blood stains, +he flew into a towering rage. + +"I thought so! You've been in the forbidden room!" + +He jumped up and without allowing her time to say a word he just cut +off her head then and there with no more concern than if she had been +a mosquito! After that he took the body and the severed head and threw +them into the forbidden room and locked the door. + +"Now then," he growled, "_she_ won't disobey me again!" + +This was all very well but now he had no one to keep house for him and +cook and scratch his head in the evening and soon he decided he'd have +to get another wife. He remembered that the farmer had two more +daughters, so he thought to himself that now he'd marry the second +sister. + +He waited his chance and one day when the farmer was out in his boat +fishing, old Wetehinen came up from the bottom of the lake and +clutched the boat. When the poor old farmer tried to row back to shore +he couldn't make the boat move an inch. He worked and worked at the +oars and wicked old Wetehinen let him struggle until he was exhausted. +Then he put his head up out of the water and over the side of the boat +and as though nothing were the matter he said: + +"Hullo!" + +"Oh!" the farmer cried, wishing he were safe on shore, "it's you, is +it? I wondered what was holding my boat." + +"Yes," wicked old Wetehinen said, "it's me and I'm going to hold your +boat right here on this spot until you promise to give me another of +your daughters." + +What could the farmer do? He pleaded with Wetehinen but Wetehinen was +firm and the upshot was that before the farmer again walked dry land +he had promised Wetehinen his second daughter. + +Well, when he got home, he pretended he had forgotten his ax in the +boat and sent his second daughter down to the lake to get it. Wicked +old Wetehinen caught her as he had caught her sister and carried her +home with him to his house at the bottom of the lake. + +Wetehinen treated the second sister just exactly as he had the first, +making her mistress of the house and telling her she might use every +key but one. Like her sister she, too, after a time gave way to the +temptation of looking into the forbidden room and when she saw the +shining ring lying in the pool of blood of course she wanted it and of +course when she reached to get it she dabbled her fingers in the +blood. So that was the end of her, too, for wicked old Wetehinen when +he saw the blood stains just cut her head right off and threw her body +and the severed head into the forbidden room beside the body and head +of her sister and locked the door. + +Time went by and the farmer was living happily with his youngest +daughter when one day while he was out chopping wood he found a pair +of fine birch bark brogues. He put them on and instantly found himself +walking away from the woods and down to the lake. He tried to stop but +he couldn't. He tried to walk in another direction but the brogues +carried him straight down to the water's edge and out into the lake +until he was in waist deep. + +Then he heard a gruff voice saying: + +"Hullo, there! What are you doing with my brogues?" + +Of course it was wicked old Wetehinen who had played that trick to get +the farmer into his power again. + +"What do you want this time?" the poor farmer cried. + +"I want your youngest daughter," Wetehinen said. + +"What! My youngest daughter!" + +"Yes." + +"I won't give her up!" the farmer declared. "I don't care what you do +to me. I won't give her up!" + +"Oh, very well!" Wetehinen said, and immediately the brogues which had +been standing still while they talked started walking again. They +carried the farmer out into the lake farther and farther until the +water was up to his chin. + +"Wait--wait a minute!" he cried. + +The brogues stopped walking and Wetehinen said: + +"Well, do you promise to give her to me?" + +"No!" the farmer began. "She's my last daughter and--" + +Before he could say more, the brogues walked on and the water rose to +his nose. In desperation he threw up his hands and shouted: + +"I promise! I promise!" + + [Illustration: _She fitted the key in the lock_] + +So when he got home that day he said to his youngest daughter whose +name was Lisa: + +"Lisa, my dear, I forgot my brogues at the lake. Like a good girl +won't you run and get them for me?" + +So Lisa went to the lake and Wetehinen of course caught her and +carried her down to his house as he had her two sisters. + +Then the same old story was repeated. Wetehinen made Lisa mistress of +the house and gave her keys to all the doors and closets with the same +prohibition against opening the door of the forbidden room. + +"If I am mistress of the house," Lisa said to herself, "why should I +not unlock every door?" + +She waited until one day when Wetehinen was away from home, then went +boldly to the forbidden room, fitted the key in the lock, and flung +open the door. + +There lay her two poor sisters with their heads cut off. There in the +pool of blood sparkled the lovely ring, but Lisa paid no heed to it. + +"Wicked old Wetehinen!" Lisa cried. "I suppose he thinks that ring +will tempt me but nothing will tempt me to touch that awful blood!" + +Then she rummaged about, opening boxes and chests, and turning things +over. In a dark corner she found two pitchers, one marked _Water of +Life_, the other _Water of Death_. + +"Ha! This is what I want!" she cried, taking the pitcher of the _Water +of Life_. + +She set the severed heads of her sisters in place and then with the +magic water brought them back to life. She used up all the _Water of +Life_, so she filled the pitcher marked _Water of Life_ with the water +from the other pitcher, the _Water of Death_. She hid her sisters each +in a big wooden chest, she shut and locked the door of the forbidden +room, and Wetehinen when he came home found her working at her +spinning wheel as though nothing unusual had happened. + +After supper Wetehinen said: + +"Now scratch my head and make me drowsy for bed." + +So Lisa scratched his wicked old head and she did it so well that he +grunted with satisfaction. + +"Uh! Uh!" he said. "That's good! Now just behind my right ear! That's +it! That's it! You're a good girl, you are! You're not like some of +them who do what they're told not to do! Now behind the other ear! Oh, +that's fine! Yes, you're a good girl and if there's anything you want +me to do just tell me what it is." + +"I want to send a chest of things to my poor old father," Lisa said. +"Just a lot of little nothings--odds and ends that I've picked up +about the house. I'd be ashamed to have you open the chest and see +them. I do wish you'd carry the chest ashore to-morrow and leave it +where my father will find it." + +"All right, I will," Wetehinen promised. + +He was true to his word. The next morning he hoisted one of the chests +on his shoulder, the one that had in it the eldest sister, he trudged +off with it, and tossed it up on shore at a place where he was sure +the farmer would find it. + +Lisa then wheedled him into carrying up the second chest that had in +it the second sister. This time Wetehinen wasn't so good-natured. + +"I don't know what she can always be sending her father!" he grumbled. +"If she sends another chest I'll have to look inside and see." + +Now Lisa, when the second sister was safely delivered, began to plan +her own escape. She pulled out another empty chest and then one +evening after she had succeeded in making old Wetehinen comfortable +and drowsy she begged him to carry this also to her father. He +grumbled and protested but finally promised. + +"And you won't look inside, will you? Promise me you won't!" Lisa +begged. + +Wetehinen said he wouldn't, but he intended to just the same. + +Well, the next morning as soon as Wetehinen went out, Lisa took the +churn and dressed it up in some of her own clothes. She carried it to +the top of the house and perched it on the ridge of the roof before a +spinning wheel. Then she herself crept inside the third chest and +waited. + +When Wetehinen came home he looked up and saw what he thought was Lisa +spinning on the roof. + +"Hullo!" he shouted. "What are you doing up there?" + +Lisa, in the chest, answered in a voice that sounded as if it came +from the roof: + +"I'm spinning. And you, Wetehinen, my dear, don't forget the chest +that you promised to carry to my poor old father. It's standing in the +kitchen." + +Wetehinen grumbled but because of his promise he hoisted the chest on +his shoulder and started off. When he had gone a little way he thought +to put it down and take a peep inside. Instantly Lisa's voice, +sounding as if it came from the roof, cried out: + +"No! No! You promised not to look inside!" + +"I'm not looking inside!" Wetehinen called back. "I'm only resting a +minute!" + +Then he thought to himself: + +"I suppose she's sitting up there so she can watch me!" + +When he had gone some distance farther, he thought again to set down +the chest and open the lid but instantly Lisa's voice, as from a long +way off, called out: + +"No! No! You promised not to look inside!" + +"Who's looking inside?" he called back, pretending again he was only +resting. + +Every time he thought it would be safe to put down the chest and open +the lid, Lisa's voice cried out: + +"No! No! You promised not to!" + +"Mercy on us!" old Wetehinen fumed to himself, "who would have thought +she could see so far!" + +On the shore of the lake when he threw down the chest in disgust he +tried one last time to raise the lid. Instantly Lisa's voice cried +out: + +"No! No! You promised not to!" + +"I'm not looking inside!" Wetehinen roared, and in a fury he left the +chest and started back into the water. + +All the way home he grumbled and growled: + +"A nice way to treat a man, always making him carry chests! I won't +carry another one no matter how much she begs me!" + +When he came near home he saw the spinning wheel still on the roof and +the figure still seated before it. + +"Why haven't you got my dinner ready?" he called out angrily. + +The figure at the spinning wheel made no answer. + +"What's the matter with you?" Wetehinen cried. "Why are you sitting +there like a wooden image instead of cooking my dinner?" + +Still the figure made no answer and in a rage Wetehinen began climbing +up the roof. He reached out blindly and clutched at Lisa's skirt and +jerked it so hard that the churn came clattering down on his head. It +knocked him off the roof and he fell all the way to the ground and +cracked his wicked old head wide open. + +"Ouch! Ouch!" he roared in pain. "Just wait till I get hold of that +Lisa!" + +He crawled to the forbidden room and poured over himself the water +that was in the pitcher marked _Water of Life_. But it wasn't the +_Water of Life_ at all, it was the _Water of Death_, and so it didn't +help his wicked old cracked head at all. In fact it just made it worse +and worse _and_ worse. + +Lisa and her sisters were never again troubled by him nor was any one +else that lived on the shores of that lake. + +"Wonder what's become of wicked old Wetehinen?" people began saying. + +Lisa thought she knew but she didn't tell. + +[Decoration] + + + + +LOG + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of the Hero Who Released the Sun_ + + +LOG + +[Decoration] + +There was once a poor couple who had no children. Their neighbors all +had boys and girls in plenty but for some reason God didn't send them +even one. + +"If I can't have a flesh and blood baby," the woman said one day, "I'm +going to have a wooden baby." + +She went to the woods and cut a log of alder just the size of a nice +fat baby. She dressed the log in baby clothes and put it in a cradle. +Then for three whole years she and her husband rocked the cradle and +sang lullabies to the log baby. + +At the end of three years one afternoon, when the man was out chopping +wood and the woman was driving the cows home from pasture, the log +baby turned into a real baby! It was so strong and hearty that by the +time its parents got home it had crawled out of the cradle and was +sitting on the floor yelling lustily for food. It ate and ate and ate +and the more it ate the faster it grew. It wasn't any time at all in +passing from babyhood to childhood, from childhood to youth, and from +youth to manhood. From its beginnings it was known in the village as +Log and never received any other name. + +Log's parents knew from the first that Log was destined to be a great +hero. That was why he was so strong and so good. There was no one in +the village as strong as he nor any one as kind and gentle. + +Now just at this time a great calamity overtook the world. The Sun and +the Moon and the Dawn disappeared from the sky and as a result the +earth was left in darkness. + +"Who have taken from us the Sun and the Moon and the Dawn?" the people +cried in terror. + +"Whoever they are," the King said, "they shall have to restore them! +Where, O where are the heroes who will undertake to find the Sun and +the Moon and the Dawn and return them to their places in the sky?" + +There were many men willing to offer themselves for the great +adventure but the King realized that something more was needed than +willingness. + +"It is only heroes of exceptional strength and endurance," he said, +"who should risk the dangers of so perilous an undertaking." + +So he called together all the valiant youths of the kingdom and +tested them one by one. He had some waters of great strength and it +was his hope to find three heroes the first of whom could drink three +bottles of the strong waters, the second six bottles, and the third +nine bottles. + +Hundreds of youths presented themselves and out of them all the King +found at last two, one of whom was able to take three bottles of the +strong waters, the other six bottles. + +"But we need three heroes!" the King cried. "Is there no one in all +this kingdom strong enough to drink nine bottles?" + +"Try Log!" some one shouted. + +All the youths present instantly took up the cry: + +"Log! Log! Send for Log!" + +So the King sent for Log and sure enough when Log came he was able to +drink down nine bottles of the strong waters without any trouble at +all. + +"Here now," the King proclaimed, "are the three heroes who are to +release the Sun and the Moon and the Dawn from whoever are holding +them in captivity and restore them to their places in the sky!" + +He equipped the three heroes for a long journey furnishing them money +and food and drink of the strong waters, each according to his +strength. He mounted them each on a mighty horse with sword and arrow +and dog. + +So the three heroes rode off in the dark and the women of the kingdom +wept to see them go and the men cheered and wished that they, too, +were going. + +They rode on and on for many days that seemed like nights until they +had crossed the confines of their own country and entered the +boundaries of an unknown kingdom beyond. Here the darkness was less +dense. There was no actual daylight but a faint grayness as of +approaching dawn. + +They rode on until they saw looming up before them the towers of a +mighty castle. They dismounted near the castle at the door of a little +hut where they found an old woman. + +"Good day to you, granny!" Log called out. + +"Good day, indeed!" the old woman said. "It's little enough we see of +the day since the Evil One cursed the Sun and handed it over to +Suyettar's wicked offspring, the Nine-Headed Serpent!" + +"The Evil One!" Log exclaimed. "Tell me, granny, why did the Evil One +curse the Sun?" + +"Because he's evil, my son, that's why! He said the Sun's rays +blistered him, so he cursed the Sun and gave him over to the +Nine-Headed Serpent. And he cursed the Moon, too, because at night +when the Moon shone he could not steal. Yes, my son, he cursed the +Moon and handed her over to Suyettar's second offspring, the +Six-Headed Serpent. Then he cursed the Dawn because he said he +couldn't sleep in the morning because of the Dawn. So he cursed the +Dawn and gave her over to Suyettar's third offspring, the Three-Headed +Serpent." + +"Tell me, granny," Log said, "where do the three Serpents keep +prisoner the Sun and the Moon and the Dawn?" + +"Listen, my son, and I will tell you: When they go far out in the +Ocean they carry with them the Sun and the Moon and the Dawn. The +Three-Headed Serpent stays out there one day and then returns at +night. The Six-Headed Serpent stays two days and then returns, and the +mighty Nine-Headed Monster does not return until the third night. As +each returns a faint glow spreads over the land. That is why we are +not in utter darkness." + +Log thanked the old woman and then he and his companions pushed on +towards the castle. As they neared it they saw a strange sight which +they could not understand. One half of the great castle was laughing +and rocking as if in merriment and the other half was weeping as if in +grief. + +"What can this mean?" Log cried out. "We had better ask the old woman +before we go on." + +So they went back to the hut and the old woman told them all she knew. + +"It is on account of the dreadful fate that is hanging over the King's +three daughters," she said. "Those three evil Monsters are demanding +them one by one. To-night when the Three-Headed Serpent comes back +from the Ocean he expects to devour the eldest. If the King refuses to +give her up, then Suyettar's evil son will devour half the kingdom, +half of the castle itself, and half the shining stones. O that some +hero would kill the monster and save the princess and at the same time +release the Dawn that it might again steal over the world!" + +Log and his fellows conferred together and the one they called Three +Bottles, because his strength was equal to three bottles of the strong +waters, declared that it was his task to fight and conquer the +Three-Headed Serpent. + +In the castle meanwhile preparations for the sacrifice of the oldest +princess were going forward. As the King sewed the poor girl into a +great leather sack, his tears fell so fast that he could scarcely see +what he was doing. + +"My dear child," he said, "it should comfort you greatly to think that +the Monster is going to eat you instead of half the kingdom! Not many +princesses are considered as important as half the kingdom!" + +The princess knew that what her father said must be true and she did +her best to look cheerful as they slipped the sack over her head. Once +inside, however, she allowed herself to cry for she knew that no one +could see her. + +The sack with the princess inside was carried down to the beach and +put on a high rock near the place where Suyettar's sons were wont to +come up out of the water. + +"Don't be frightened, my daughter!" the King called out as he and all +the Court started back to the castle. "You won't have long to wait, +for it will soon be evening." + +Log and his companions watched the King's party disappear and then +Three Bottles solemnly drank down the three bottles of strong waters +with which his own King had equipped him. As he was ready to mount his +horse, he handed Log the leash to which his dog was attached. + +"If I need help," he said, "I'll throw back my shoe and do you then +release my dog." + +With that he rode boldly down to the beach, dismounted, and climbed up +the rock where the unfortunate princess lay in a sack. With one slash +of the sword he ripped open the sack and dragged the princess out. She +supposed of course that he was the Three-Headed Serpent and at first +was so frightened that she kept her eyes tightly shut not daring to +look at him. She expected every minute to have him take a first bite +and, when minutes and more minutes and more minutes still went by and +he didn't, she opened her eyes a little crack to see what was the +matter. + +"Oh!" the princess said. + +She was so surprised that for a long time she didn't dare to take +another peep. + +"You thought I was the Three-Headed Serpent, didn't you?" a pleasant +voice asked. "But I'm not. I'm only a young man who has come to rescue +you." + +The princess murmured, "Oh!" again, but this time the "Oh!" expressed +happy relief. + +"Yes," repeated the young man, "I am the hero who has come to rescue +you. My comrades call me Three Bottles and you, too, may call me that. +And while we are waiting for the Serpent to come in from the Ocean I +wish you would scratch my head." + +The princess wasn't in the least surprised at this request. Heroes and +monsters and fathers alike seemed always to want their heads +scratched. + +So Three Bottles stretched himself at the princess' feet and put his +head in her lap. He settled himself comfortably and she scratched his +head while he gazed out over the dark Ocean waiting for the Serpent to +appear. + +At first there was nothing to break the glassy surface of the water. +They waited and at last far out they saw three swirling masses rolling +landward. + +"Quick, my princess!" Three Bottles cried. "There comes the Monster +now! Get you down behind the rock and hide there while I go meet the +creature and chop off his ugly heads!" + +The princess, quivering with fright, crouched down behind the rock and +Three Bottles, mounting his horse, rode boldly down to the water's +edge awaiting the Serpent's coming. + +It came nearer and nearer in long easy swirls, slowly lifting its +three scaly heads one after another. + +As it approached shore it sniffed the air hungrily. + +"Fee, fi, fo, fum!" it muttered in a deep voice, repeating the magic +rime it had learned from its evil mother, Suyettar: + + "Fee, fi, fo, fum! + I smell a Finn! Yum! Yum! + I'll fall upon him with a thud! + I'll pick his bones and drink his blood! + Fee, fi, fo, fum! + Yum! Yum!" + +"Stop boasting, son of Suyettar!" Three Bottles cried. "You'll have +time enough to boast after you fight!" + +"Fight?" repeated the Serpent as if in surprise. "Shall we fight, +pretty boy, you and I? Very well! Blow then with your sweet breath, +blow out a long level platform of red copper whereon we can meet and +try our strength each with the other!" + +"Nay," answered Three Bottles. "Do you blow with your evil breath and +instead of red copper we shall have a platform of black iron." + +So the Serpent blew and on the iron platform that came of his breath +Three Bottles met him in combat. Back and forth they raged, Three +Bottles striking right and left with his mighty sword, the Serpent +hitting at Three Bottles with all his scaly heads and belching forth +fire and smoke from all his mouths. Three Bottles whacked off one +scaly head and at last a second one, but he was unable to touch the +third. + +"I shall have to have help," he acknowledged to himself finally, and +reaching down he took one of his shoes and threw it over his shoulder +back to his comrades who were awaiting the outcome of the struggle. +Instantly they loosed the dog which bounded forward to its master's +assistance and soon with the dog's help Three Bottles was able to +dispatch the last head. + +He was faint now with weariness and his comrades had to help him back +to the old woman's hut where he soon fell asleep. + +Night passed and Dawn appeared. A great cry of relief and thanksgiving +went up from all the earth. + +"The Dawn! The Dawn!" people cried. "God bless the man who has +released the Dawn!" + +Only at the castle was there sorrow still. + +"My poor oldest daughter!" the King cried with tears in his eyes. "It +was my sacrifice of her that has released the Dawn!" + +Then he called his slaves and gave them orders to gather up his +daughter's bones and to bring back the leather sack. + +"We shall need it again to-night," he said. He wiped his eyes and for +a moment could say no more. "Yes, to-night we shall have to sew up my +second daughter and offer her to the Six-Headed Serpent, him that +holds captive the Moon. Otherwise the monster will devour half my +kingdom, half the castle, and half the shining stones. Ai! Ai! Ai!" + +But the slaves when they went to the high rock on the seashore found, +not the princess' bones, but the princess herself, sitting there with +her chin in her hand, gazing down on the beach which was strewn with +the fragments of the Three-Headed Serpent. + +They led her back to her father and reported the marvel they had seen. + +"There, O King, lies the monster on the sand with all his heads +severed! So huge are the heads that it would need three men with +derricks to move one of them!" + +"Some unknown hero has rescued my oldest daughter!" the King cried. +"Would that another might come to-night to rescue my second child +likewise! But, alas! what hero is strong enough to destroy the +Six-Headed Monster!" + +So when evening came they sewed the second princess in the sack and +carried her out to the rock. + +Log and his companions saw the procession move down from the castle +and they saw that the castle was again disturbed, one half of it +laughing and one half weeping. + +"It's the second princess to-night," the old woman told them. "Unless +her father, the King, gives her to the Six-Headed Serpent, the Monster +will come and devour half the kingdom, half the castle, and half the +shining stones. He it is that holds the Moon captive and the hero that +slays him will release the Moon." + +Then he whom his comrades called Six Bottles cried out: + +"Here is work for me!" + +He drank bottle after bottle of the strong waters until he had emptied +six. + +"Now I am ready!" he shouted. + +He mounted his mighty horse and as he rode off he called to his +comrades: + +"If I need help I'll throw back a shoe and do you then unleash my +dog!" + +He rode to the rock on the shore and dismounted. Then he climbed the +rock and released the second princess. He told her who he was and as +they awaited the arrival of the Six-Headed Serpent he lay at the +princess' feet and she scratched his head. + +This time the Serpent came in six mighty swirls with six awful heads +that reared up one after another. In terror the second princess hid +behind the rock while Six Bottles, mounting his horse, rode boldly +down to the water's edge. + +Like his brother Serpent this one, too, came sniffing the air +hungrily, muttering the magic rime he had learned from his mother, +wicked Suyettar: + + "Fee, fi, fo, fum! + I smell a Finn! Yum! Yum! + I'll fall upon him with a thud! + I'll pick his bones and drink his blood! + Fee, fi, fo, fum! + Yum! Yum!" + +"Stop boasting, son of an evil mother!" Six Bottles cried. "You will +have time enough to boast after you fight!" + +"Fight?" repeated the Serpent scornfully. "Shall we fight, little one, +you and I? Very well! Blow then with your sweet breath, blow out a +long level platform of white silver whereon we can meet and try our +strength one with the other." + +"Nay!" answered Six Bottles. "Do you blow, blow with your evil breath, +and instead of white silver we shall have a platform of red copper." + +So the Serpent blew and on the copper platform that came of his +breath Six Bottles met him in combat. Back and forth they raged, Six +Bottles striking left and right with his mighty sword, the Serpent +hitting at Six Bottles with every one of his six scaly heads and +belching forth fire and smoke from all his mouths. Six Bottles whacked +off one head, then another, then another. At last he had disposed of +five heads. He tried hard to strike the last, but by this time the +Serpent had grown wary and Six Bottles' own strength was waning. So he +reached down and took one of his shoes and threw it over his shoulder +back to his comrades who were awaiting the outcome of the struggle. +Instantly they loosed the dog which bounded forward to its master's +assistance and soon with the dog's help Six Bottles was able to +dispatch the last head. + +Then his comrades led him, weary from the fight, to the old woman's +hut and soon he fell asleep. + +While he slept the Moon appeared in the sky and a great cry of relief +and thanksgiving went up from all the world: + +"The Moon! The Moon! God bless the man who has released the Moon!" + +The King who was awakened by the sound looked out the castle window +and when he saw the Moon, returned to its place in the sky, his eyes +overflowed with grief. + +"My poor second daughter!" he cried. "It was my sacrifice of her that +has released the Moon! To-morrow morning I will send the slaves to +gather up her bones and to bring back the leather sack into which, +alas! I must then sew my youngest daughter for evil Suyettar's third +son, the Nine-Headed Serpent. Ai! Ai! Ai! How sad it is to be a +father!" + +But on the morrow when the slaves went to the rock they found the +second princess sitting there alone gazing down upon the scattered +fragments of the Six-Headed Serpent. + +"Here she is, safe and sound!" they reported to the King as they led +the second princess into his presence, "and, marvel of marvels! on the +beach below the rock lies the body of the Six-Headed Serpent torn to +pieces! Its heads, O King, are so monstrous that six men with derricks +could scarcely move one of them!" + +"God be praised!" the King cried. "Another unknown hero has come and +saved the life of my second child! Would that a third might come +to-night and rescue the life of my youngest child! Alas, she is dearer +to me than both the others, but I fear me that even if there be heroes +who could dispatch the first two Serpents, there is never one who can +touch him of the Nine Heads that holds the mighty Sun a captive!" + + [Illustration: _"This last and mightiest battle is for me!"_] + +And the poor King wept, so sure was he that nothing could save the +life of his youngest child. + +When Log and his companions heard of the King's grief, Log at once +stood forth and said: + +"This last and mightiest battle is for me!" + +He opened the strong waters and drank bottle after bottle until he had +emptied nine. + +"Now let night come as soon as it will!" he cried. "I am ready for the +Monster!" + +He started forth telling his comrades he would throw back a shoe if he +needed help from his dog. + +So it was Log himself who slashed open the sack for the third time and +released the Youngest Princess who was much more beautiful than her +sisters. She fell in love with the mighty hero on sight and was so +thrilled with his godlike beauty that when he put his head in her lap +she hardly knew what to do although her father always declared that +she scratched his head much better than either of her sisters. + +They had not long to wait for soon all the Ocean was a glitter with +the swirls of the ninefold Monster who was coming to shore with the +captive Sun in his keeping. + +"Await me behind the rock!" Log cried to the Princess as he leapt upon +his horse and started forward. + +"Oh, Log, my hero, be careful!" the Princess cried after him. + +Nearer and nearer came the swirls of the nine-coiled Monster. One +after another of his nine heads rose and fell as he approached, and +every head sniffed more hungrily as it came nearer, and each head +rumbled as it sniffed: + + "Fee, fi, fo, fum! + I smell a Finn! Yum! Yum! + I'll fall upon him with a thud! + I'll pick his bones and drink his blood! + Fee, fi, fo, fum! + Yum! Yum!" + +"Stop boasting, evil son of an evil mother!" Log cried. "You will have +time enough to boast after you fight!" + +"Fight?" roared the awful Monster. "Shall we fight, poor infant, you +and I? Very well! Blow then with your sweet breath, blow out a long +level platform of shining gold whereon we can meet and try our +strength each with the other!" + +"Nay!" Log answered boldly. "Do you blow, blow with your evil breath +and instead of shining gold we shall have a platform of white silver." + +So the Monster blew and on the silver platform that came of his +breath Log met him in combat. Back and forth they raged, Log striking +right and left with his mighty sword, the Serpent hitting at Log with +all his nine scaly heads and belching forth fire and smoke from all +his nine mouths. Log whacked off head after head until six lay gaping +on the sand. But the last three he could not get. + +Suddenly he pointed behind the Serpent and cried: + +"Quick! Quick! The Sun! It is escaping!" + +The Serpent looked around and Log whacked off a head. Now only two +remained, but try as he would Log could get neither of them. + +Again he tried a subterfuge. + +"Your wife, O Son of Suyettar! See, yonder, they're abusing her!" + +The Monster looked and Log whacked off another head. But one now +remained and as usual it was the hardest of them all to get. Log felt +his strength waning while the Monster seemed more nimble than ever. + +"I shall have to have help," Log thought. + +He threw back his shoe to his comrades and they at once loosed his +dog. With the dog's help Log was soon able to dispatch the last head. +Then Three Bottles and Six Bottles helped him off his horse and +supported him to the old woman's hut where he soon fell into a deep +sleep. + +The next morning the blessed Sun rose at his proper time and people +all over the world, falling on their knees with thanksgiving and +weeping with joy, cried out: + +"The Sun! The Sun! God bless the man who has released the Sun!" + +At the castle they waked the King with the good news but the King only +shook his head and murmured in grief: + +"Yes, the Sun is released but what care I since my favorite child, my +youngest daughter, has been sacrificed!" + +He dispatched the slaves to gather up her bones and presently these +returned bringing the Princess herself and telling a marvelous tale of +the beach littered with nine severed heads so huge that it would need +nine men with derricks to move one of them. + +"What manner of heroes are these who have rescued my daughters!" cried +the King. "Let them come forth and I will give them my daughters for +wives and half my riches for dowry! But they will have to prove +themselves the actual heroes by bringing to the castle the heavy heads +of the Monsters they have slain." + +When Log and his fellows heard this they laughed with happiness and, +strengthening themselves with deep draughts of the strong waters, they +gathered together the many heads of the mighty Serpents, bore them to +the castle, and piled them up at the King's feet. + +Then Log stepped forward and said: + +"Here we are, O King, come to claim our reward!" + +The King, true to his promise, gave them his daughters in marriage, +the oldest to Three Bottles, the second to Six Bottles, and the lovely +Youngest to Log. Then he apportioned them the half of his riches and, +after much feasting and merrymaking, the heroes took their brides and +their riches and bidding the King farewell started homewards. + +As they rode through a great forest they sighted a tiny hut and Log, +motioning his comrades to wait for him quietly, crept forward to see +who was in the hut. It was well he was cautious for inside the hut was +Suyettar herself talking to two other old hags. + +"Ay," she was saying, "they have slain my three beautiful sons, my +mighty offspring that held captive the Sun and the Moon and the Dawn! +But I tell you, sisters, they will pay the penalty...." + +To hear better Log changed himself into a piece of firewood and +slipping inside the hut hid himself in the woodpile near the stove. + +"Ay, they will pay the penalty!" Suyettar repeated. "I shall have my +revenge on them! A fine supper Suyettar shall soon have, yum, yum! + + I'll fall upon them with a thud! + I'll pick their bones and drink their blood! + +Fools, fools, to think they can escape Suyettar's anger!" + +"But sister, sister," the two old hags asked, "how will you get them?" + +Suyettar looked this way and that to make sure that no one was +listening. Then she whispered: + +"This is how I shall get them: As they come through this forest, the +three men with their brides, I shall send upon them a terrible hunger. +Then they shall come suddenly upon a table spread with tempting food. +One bite of that food and they are in my power, he-he! Ay, sisters, +to-night Suyettar will have a fine supper! Nothing can save them +unless, before they touch the food, some one make the sign of the +cross three times over the table. Then table and food would disappear +and also the ravening hunger. But even if that happens Suyettar shall +still get them!" + +"How, sister, how?" the other two asked. + +"Presently I should send upon them consuming thirst, and then put in +their pathway a spring of cold sparkling water. One drop of that +water and they are in my power, he-he! Nothing can save them from me +unless, before their lips touch the water, some one make the sign of +the cross three times over the spring. At that the spring would +disappear and also their thirst. But even if they escape the spring, I +shall still get them. I shall send great heaviness on them and a +longing for sleep, then let them come upon a row of soft inviting +feather beds. If they cast themselves upon the beds, they are mine, +he-he! to feast upon as I will! Nothing can save but that some one +make the sign of the cross three times over the beds before they touch +them. Oh, sisters, I shall get them one way or another for there is no +one to warn them. If there was any one to warn them, he wouldn't dare +tell them what he knows for he would also know that if he told them he +would himself be turned into a blue cross and have to stand forever in +the cemetery." + +As Log knew now all the dangers that threatened, he slipped away from +the woodpile and, when he was outside, took his own shape and hurried +back to his comrades. + +"Away!" he cried. "We are in great danger!" + +They all spurred their horses and rode swiftly on until Three Bottles +suddenly cried: + +"Hold, comrades, hold! I am faint with hunger!" + +"Me, too!" cried Six Bottles. + +At that instant a great table, laden with delicious food, appeared +before them. + +"Look!" cried the one of them. + +"Food!" cried the other. + +They flung themselves from their horses and ran towards the table. But +quick as they were, Log was quicker. He reached the table first and, +raising his hand, made the sign of the cross three times. The table +disappeared as suddenly as it had come and with it the strange hunger +that had but now consumed them. + +"Strange!" Three Bottles exclaimed. "I thought I was hungry, but I'm +not!" + +"I thought I saw food just now," Six Bottles said. "I must have been +dreaming." + +So they mounted again and pushed on. + +"Danger threatens us," said Log. "We must hurry and not dismount no +matter what the temptation." + +They agreed but presently one of them cried out and then the other: + +"Water! Water! We shall soon perish unless we have water!" + +Instantly by the wayside appeared a spring of cool sparkling water and +it was all Log could do to reach it before his fellows. He did get +there first and make the sign of the cross three times whereat the +spring disappeared and with it the thirst which had but now consumed +them all. + +"I thought I was thirsty," Three Bottles said, "but I'm not!" + +"Why did we dismount?" Six Bottles asked. "There's no water here." + +So again they mounted and went forward and Log, warning them again +that danger threatened, begged them not to dismount a third time no +matter what the temptation. + +They promised they would not but presently, complaining of fatigue, +they wanted to. Their brides, too, swayed in the saddle, overcome with +weariness and sleep. + +"Dear Log," they said, "let us rest for an hour. See, our brides are +drooping with fatigue! One hour's sleep and we shall all be +refreshed!" + +Instantly beside them on the forest floor they saw three soft white +feather beds. Log leaped to the ground but before he was able to make +the sign of the cross over more than one of the beds, his comrades and +their brides had fallen headlong on the other two. + +And that was the end of poor Three Bottles and Six Bottles and their +two lovely brides. There was no way now of saving them from Suyettar. +She had them in her power and nothing would induce her to give them +up. + +As Log and his bride sadly mounted their horse and rode on they heard +an evil voice chanting out in triumph: + + "I'll fall upon them with a thud, he-he! + I'll pick their bones and drink their blood, he-he!" + +"Poor fellows! Poor fellows!" Log said, and the Princess wept to think +of the awful fate that had overtaken her two sisters. + +Well, Log and his bride reached home without further adventure and +were received by the King with great honors. + +"I knew my heroes were succeeding," the King said, "when first the +Dawn appeared again, and then the Moon, and last the mighty Sun. All +hail to you, Log, and to your two comrades! But, by the way, where are +Three Bottles and Six Bottles?" + +"Your Majesty," Log said, "Three Bottles and Six Bottles were brave +men both. By their prowess they released the one the Dawn, the other +the Moon. Then in an evil adventure on the way home they perished. I +can tell you no more." + +"You can tell me no more?" the King said. "Why can you tell me no +more? What was the evil adventure in which they perished?" + +"If I told you, O King, then I, too, should perish, for I should be +turned into a blue cross and stood forever in the cemetery!" + +"What nonsense!" the King exclaimed. "Who would turn you into a blue +cross and stand you forever in the cemetery?" + +"That is what I cannot tell you," Log said. + +The King laughed and pressed Log no further, but the people of the +kingdom, scenting a mystery, insisted on knowing in detail what had +happened the other two heroes. Presently the rumor began to spread +that Log himself had done away with them in order that he might gather +to himself all the glory of the undertaking. + +The King was forced at last to send for him again and to demand a full +account of everything. + +Log realized that his end was near. He met it bravely. Commending to +the King's protection his lovely bride, the Youngest Princess, Log +related how the three mighty Serpents whom they had killed were sons +of Suyettar, and how in revenge Suyettar had succeeded in destroying +Three Bottles and Six Bottles together with their brides. Then he told +the fate about to overtake himself. + +He finished speaking and as the King and the Court looked at him, to +their amazement he disappeared. + +"To the cemetery!" some one cried. + +They all went to the cemetery where at once they found a fresh blue +cross that had come there nobody knew how. There it stands to this +day, a reminder of the life and deeds of the mighty hero, Log. + +The King was overcome with sorrow at losing such a hero. He took Log's +bride under his protection and he found her so beautiful and so gentle +that soon he fell in love with her and married her. + + + + +THE LITTLE SISTER + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of Suyettar and the Nine Brothers_ + + +THE LITTLE SISTER + +[Decoration] + +There was once a woman who had nine sons. They were good boys and +loved her dearly but there was one thing about which they were always +complaining. + +"Why haven't we a little sister?" they kept asking. "Do give us a +little sister!" + +When the time came that another child was to be born, they said to +their mother: + +"If the baby is a boy we are going away and you will never see us +again, but if it is a little girl then we shall stay home and take +care of it." + +The mother agreed that if the child were a girl she would have her +husband put a spindle outside on the gatepost and, if it were a boy, +an ax. + +"Just wait," she said, "and see what your father puts on the gatepost +and then you will know whether it is another brother God has sent you +or a little sister." + +The baby turned out to be a girl and the mother was overjoyed. + +"Hurry, husband!" she cried, "and put a spindle on the gatepost so +that our nine sons may know the good news!" + +The man did so and then quickly returned to the mother and baby. The +moment he was gone Suyettar slipped up and changed the tokens. She +took away the spindle and put in its place an ax. Then with an evil +grin she hurried off mumbling to herself: + +"Now we'll see what we'll see!" + +She hoped to bring trouble and grief and she succeeded. As soon as the +nine sons saw the ax on the gatepost they thought their mother had +given birth to another son and at once they left home vowing never to +return. + +The poor mother waited for them and waited. + +"What is keeping my sons?" she cried at last. "Go out to the gate, +husband, and see if they are coming." + +The man went out and soon returned bringing back word that some one +had changed the tokens. + +"The spindle that I put on the gatepost is gone," he said, "and in its +place is an ax." + +"Alas!" cried the poor mother, "some evil creature has done this to +spite us! Oh, if we could only get word to our sons of the little +sister they were so eager to have!" + +But there was no way to reach them for no one knew the way they had +gone. + +In a short time the husband died and the poor woman, abandoned by her +nine sons, had only her little daughter left. She named the child +Kerttu. Kerttu was a dear little girl and her face was as beautiful as +her heart was good. Whenever she found her mother weeping alone she +tried to comfort her and, as she grew older, she wanted to know the +cause of her mother's grief. At last the mother told her about her +nine brothers and how they had gone away never to return owing to the +trick of some evil creature. + +"My poor mother!" she cried, "how sorry I am that I am the innocent +cause of your loss! Let me go out into the world and find my brothers! +When once they hear the truth they will gladly come home to you to +care for you in your old age!" + +At first the mother would not consent to this. + +"You are all I have," she said, "and I should indeed be miserable and +lonely if anything happened you!" + +But Kerttu continued to weep every time she thought of her poor +brothers driven unnecessarily from home and at last the mother, +realizing that she would nevermore be happy unless she were allowed to +go in search of them, gave up opposing her. + +"Very well, my daughter, you may go and may God go with you and bring +you safely back to me. But before you go I must prepare you a bag of +food for the journey and bake you a magic cake that will show you the +way." + +So she baked a batch of bread and at the same time mixed a little +round cake with Kerttu's own tears and baked it, too. Then she said: + +"Here now, my child, are provisions for the journey and here is a +magic cake that will lead you to your brothers. All you have to do is +throw it down in front of you and say: + + 'Roll, roll, my little cake! + Show me the way that I must take + To find at last the brothers nine + Whose own true mother is also mine!' + +Then the little cake will start rolling and do you follow wherever it +rolls. But, Kerttu, my child, you must not start out alone. You must +have some friend or companion to go with you." + +Now it happened that Kerttu had a little dog, Musti, that she loved +dearly. + +"I'll take Musti with me!" she said. "Musti will protect me!" + +So she called Musti and Musti wagged his tail and barked with joy at +the prospect of going out into the world with his mistress. + +Then Kerttu threw down the magic cake in front of her and sang: + + "Roll, roll, my little cake! + Show me the way that I must take + To find at last the brothers nine + Whose own true mother is also mine!" + +At once the cake rolled off like a little wheel and Kerttu and Musti +followed it. They walked until they were tired. Then Kerttu picked up +the little cake and they rested by the wayside. When they were ready +again to start the cake a-rolling, all Kerttu had to do was throw it +down in front of her and say the magic rime. + +Their first day was without adventure. When night came they ate their +supper and went to sleep in a field under a tree. + +The second day they overtook an ugly old woman whom Kerttu disliked on +sight. But she said to herself: + +"Shame on you, Kerttu, not liking this woman just because she's old +and ugly!" and she made herself answer the old woman's greetings +politely and she made Musti stop snarling and growling. + +The old hag asked Kerttu who she was and where she was going and +Kerttu told her. + +"Ah!" said the old woman, "how fortunate that we have met each other +for our ways lie together!" + +She smiled and petted Kerttu's arm and Kerttu felt like shuddering. +But she restrained herself and told herself severely: + +"You're a wicked girl not to feel more friendly to the poor old +thing!" + +Musti felt much as Kerttu did. He no longer growled for Kerttu had +told him not to, but he drooped his tail between his legs and, +pressing up close to Kerttu, he trembled with fright. And well he +might, too, for the old hag was none other than Suyettar who had been +waiting all these years just for this very chance to do further injury +to Kerttu and her brothers. + +Kerttu, poor child, was, alas! too good and innocent to suspect evil +in others. She said to Suyettar: + +"Very well, if our ways lie together then we can be companions." + +So Suyettar joined Kerttu and Musti and the three of them walked on +following the little cake. As the day advanced the sun grew hotter +and hotter and at last when they reached a lake Suyettar said: + +"My dear, let us sit down here for a few moments and rest." + +They all sat down and presently Suyettar said: + +"Let us go bathing in the lake. That will refresh us." + +Kerttu would have agreed if Musti had not tugged at her skirts and +warned her not to. + +"Don't do it, dear mistress!" Musti growled softly. "Don't go in +bathing with her! She'll bewitch you!" + +So Kerttu said: + +"No, I don't want to go in bathing." + +Suyettar waited until they were again journeying on and then when +Kerttu wasn't looking she turned around and kicked Musti and broke one +of the poor little dog's legs. Thereafter Musti had to hop along on +three legs. + +The next afternoon when they passed another lake, Suyettar tried again +to tempt Kerttu into the water. + +"The sun is very hot," she said, "and it would refresh us both to +bathe. Come, Kerttu, my dear, don't refuse me this time!" + +But again Musti tugged at Kerttu's skirts and, licking her hand, +whispered the warning: + +"Don't do it, dear mistress! Don't go in bathing with her or she will +bewitch you!" + +So again Kerttu said politely: + +"No, I don't feel like going in bathing. You go in alone and I'll wait +for you here." + +But this was not what Suyettar wanted and she said, no, she didn't +care to go in alone. She was furious, too, with Musti and later when +Kerttu wasn't looking she gave the poor little dog a kick that broke +another leg. Thereafter Musti had to hop along on two legs. + +They slept the third night by the wayside and the next day they went +on again always following the magic cake. In midafternoon they passed +a lake and Suyettar said: + +"Surely, my dear, you must be tired and hot. Let us both bathe in this +cool lake." + +But Musti, hopping painfully along on two legs, yelped weakly and said +to Kerttu: + +"Don't do it, dear mistress! Don't go in bathing with her or she'll +bewitch you!" + +So for a third time Kerttu refused and later, when she wasn't looking, +Suyettar kicked Musti and broke the third of the poor little dog's +legs. Thereafter Musti hopped on as best he could on only one leg. + +Well, they went on and on. When night came they slept by the roadside +and then next morning they started on again. The sun grew hot and by +midafternoon Kerttu was tired and ready to rest. When they reached a +lake Suyettar again begged that they both go in bathing. Kerttu was +tempted to agree when poor Musti threw himself panting at her feet and +whimpered: + +"Don't do it, dear mistress! Don't go in bathing with her or she will +bewitch you!" + +So Kerttu again refused. + +"That's right, dear mistress!" Musti panted, "don't do it! I shall +soon be dead, I know, for she hates me, but before I die I want to +warn you one last time never to go in bathing with her or she will +bewitch you!" + +"What's that dog saying?" Suyettar demanded angrily, and without +waiting for an answer she picked up a heavy piece of wood and struck +poor Musti such a blow on the head that it killed him. + +"What have you done to my poor little dog?" Kerttu cried. + +"Don't mind him, my dear," Suyettar said. "He was sick and lame and it +was better to put him out of his misery." + +Suyettar tried to soothe Kerttu and make her forget Musti but all +afternoon Kerttu wept to think that she would never again see her +faithful little friend. + +The next afternoon when Suyettar begged her to go in bathing there +was no Musti to warn her against it and at last Kerttu allowed herself +to be persuaded. She was tired from her many days' wandering and it +was true that the first touch of the cool water refreshed her. + +"Now splash water in my face!" Suyettar cried. + +But Kerttu didn't want to splash water into Suyettar's face for she +supposed Suyettar was an old woman and she thought it would be +disrespectful to splash water into the face of an old woman. + +"Do you hear me!" screamed Suyettar. + +When Kerttu still hesitated, Suyettar looked at her with such a +terrible, threatening expression that Kerttu did as she was bidden. +She splashed water into Suyettar's face and, as the water touched +Suyettar's eyes, Suyettar cried out: + + "Your bonny looks give up to me + And you take mine for all to see!" + +Instantly they two changed appearance: Suyettar looked young and +beautiful like Kerttu, and Kerttu was changed to a hideous old hag. +Then too late she realized that the awful old woman to whom she had +been so polite was Suyettar. + + [Illustration: _Suyettar bewitching Kerttu_] + +"Oh, why," Kerttu cried, "why didn't I heed poor Musti's warning!" + +Suyettar dragged her roughly out of the water. + +"Come along!" she said. "Dress yourself in those rags of mine and +start that cake a-rolling! We ought to reach your brothers' house by +to-night." + +So poor Kerttu had to dress herself in Suyettar's filthy old garments +while Suyettar, looking like a fresh young girl, decked herself out in +Kerttu's pretty bodice and skirt. + +Unwillingly now and with a heavy heart Kerttu threw down the cake and +said: + + "Roll, roll, my little cake! + Show me the way that I must take + To find at last the brothers nine + Whose own true mother is also mine!" + +Off rolled the little cake and they two followed it, Kerttu weeping +bitterly and Suyettar taunting her with ugly laughs. Then suddenly +Kerttu forgot to weep for Suyettar took from her her memory and her +tongue. + +The little cake led them at last to a farmhouse before which it +stopped. This was where the nine brothers were living. Eight of them +were out working in the fields but the youngest was at home. He opened +the door and when Suyettar told him that she was Kerttu, his sister, +he kissed her tenderly and made her welcome. Then he invited her +inside and they sat side by side on the bench and talked and Suyettar +told him all she had heard from Kerttu about his mother and about the +tokens which had been changed at Kerttu's birth. The youngest brother +listened eagerly and Suyettar told her story so glibly that of course +he supposed that she was his own true sister. + +"And who is the awful looking old hag that has come with you?" he +asked pointing at Kerttu. + +"That? Oh, that's an old serving woman whom our mother sent with me to +bear me company. She's dumb and foolish but she's a good herd and we +can let her drive the cow out to pasture every day." + +The older brothers when they came home were greatly pleased to find +what they thought was their sister. They began to love her at once and +to pet her and they said that now she must stay with them and keep +house for them. She told them that was what she wanted to do and she +said that now she was here the youngest brother need no longer stay at +home but could go out every morning with the rest of them to work in +the fields. + +So now began a new life for poor Kerttu. In the morning after the +brothers were gone Suyettar would scold and abuse her. She would bake +a cake for her dinner to be eaten in the fields and she would fill the +cake with stones and sticks and filth. Then she would take Kerttu as +far as the gate where she would give her back her tongue and her +memory and order her roughly to drive the cow to pasture and look +after it all day long. In the late afternoon when Kerttu drove home +the cow, Suyettar would meet her at the gate and take from her her +tongue and her memory and then in the evening the brothers would see +her as a foolish old woman who couldn't talk. Every morning and every +evening Kerttu begged Suyettar to show her a little mercy, but far +from showing her any mercy Suyettar grew more cruel from day to day. + +Suyettar was very proud to think that nine handsome young men took her +for a beautiful girl and she felt sure they would never find out their +mistake for only Kerttu knew who she really was and Kerttu was +entirely in her power. + +At night seated in the shadow in a far corner of the kitchen with her +nine brothers laughing and talking Kerttu felt no sorrow for at such +times of course she had no memory. But during the day it was +different. Then when she was alone in the meadow she had her memory +and her tongue and she thought about her poor mother at home anxiously +awaiting her return and she thought of her nine sturdy brothers all of +whom might now through her mistake fall victims to Suyettar. These +thoughts made her weep with grief and as the days went by she put this +grief into a song which she sang constantly: + + "I've found at last the brothers nine + Whose own true mother is also mine, + But they know me not from stick or stone! + They leave me here to weep alone, + While Suyettar sits in my place + With stolen looks and stolen face! + She snared me first with evil guile + And now she mocks me all the while: + By night she takes my tongue away, + She feeds me sticks and stones by day!... + Oh, little they guess, the brothers nine, + That their own true mother is also mine!" + +The brothers as they worked in nearby fields used to hear the song and +they wondered about it. + +"Strange!" they said to one another. "Can that be the old woman +singing? In the evening at home she never opens her mouth and our dear +sister always says that she's dumb and foolish." + +One afternoon when Kerttu's song sounded particularly sad, the +youngest brother crept close to the meadow where Kerttu was sitting in +order to hear the words. He listened carefully and then hurried back +to the others and with frightened face told them what he had heard. + +"Nonsense!" the older brothers said. "It can't be so!" + +However, they, too, wanted to hear for themselves the words of the +strange song, so they all crept near to listen. + +It looked like an old hag who was singing but the voice that came out +of the withered mouth was the voice of a young girl. As they listened +they, too, grew pale: + + "I've found at last the brothers nine + Whose own true mother is also mine, + But they know me not from stick or stone! + They leave me here to weep alone, + While Suyettar sits in my place + With stolen looks and stolen face! + She snared me first with evil guile + And now she mocks me all the while: + By night she takes my tongue away, + She feeds me sticks and stones by day!... + Oh, little they guess, the brothers nine, + That their own true mother is also mine!" + +"Can it be true?" they said, whispering together. + +They sent the youngest brother to question Kerttu and he, when he had +heard her story, believed it true. Then the other brothers went to her +one by one and questioned her and finally they were all convinced of +the truth of her story. + +"It is well for us," they said, "if we do not all fall into the power +of that awful creature! How, O how can we rescue our poor little +sister!" + +"I can never get back my own looks," Kerttu said, "unless Suyettar +splashes water into my eyes and unless I cry out a magic rime as she +does it." + +The brothers discussed one plan after another and at last agreed on +one that they thought might deceive Suyettar. + +They had Kerttu inflame her eyes with dust and come groping home one +midday. The brothers, too, were at home and as Kerttu came stumbling +into the kitchen they said to Suyettar: + +"Oh, sister, sister, see the poor old woman! Something ails her! Her +eyes--they're all red and swollen! Get some water and bathe them!" + +"Nonsense!" Suyettar said. "The old hag's well enough! Let her be! She +doesn't need any attention!" + +"Oh, sister!" the youngest brother said, reproachfully, "is that any +way for a human, kindhearted girl like you to talk? If you won't +bathe the old creature's eyes, I will myself!" + +Then Suyettar who of course wanted them to think that she was a human, +kindhearted girl said, no, she would bathe them. So she took a basin +of water over to Kerttu and told her to lean down her head. As she +splashed the first drop of water into Kerttu's eyes, Kerttu cried out: + + "My own true looks give back to me + And take your own for all to see!" + +Instantly Suyettar was again a hideous old hag though still dressed in +Kerttu's pretty bodice and skirt, and Kerttu was herself again, young +and fresh and sweet, though still incased in Suyettar's rags. But the +brothers pretended that they saw no difference and kept on talking to +Suyettar as though they still thought her Kerttu. And Suyettar because +her eyes were blinded with the dust supposed that they were still +deceived. + +Then one of the brothers said to Suyettar: + +"Sister dear, the _sauna_ is all heated and ready. Don't you want to +bathe?" + +Suyettar thought that this would be a fine chance to wash the dust +from her eyes, so she let them lead her to the _sauna_. Once they got +her inside they locked the door and set the _sauna_ a-fire. Oh, the +noise she made then when she found she had been trapped! She kicked +and screamed and cursed and threatened! But Kerttu and the brothers +paid no heed to her. They left her burning in the _sauna_ while they +hurried homewards. + +They found their poor old mother seated at the window weeping, for she +thought that now Kerttu as well as her sons was lost forever. As +Kerttu and the nine handsome young men came in the gate she didn't +recognize them until Kerttu sang out: + + "I bring at last the brothers nine + Whose own true mother is also mine!" + +Then she knew who they were and with thanks to God she welcomed them +home. + + + + +THE FOREST BRIDE + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of a Little Mouse Who Was a Princess_ + + +THE FOREST BRIDE + +[Decoration] + +There was once a farmer who had three sons. One day when the boys were +grown to manhood he said to them: + +"My sons, it is high time that you were all married. To-morrow I wish +you to go out in search of brides." + +"But where shall we go?" the oldest son asked. + +"I have thought of that, too," the father said. "Do each of you chop +down a tree and then take the direction in which the fallen tree +points. I'm sure that each of you if you go far enough in that +direction will find a suitable bride." + +So the next day the three sons chopped down trees. The oldest son's +tree fell pointing north. + +"That suits me!" he said, for he knew that to the north lay a farm +where a very pretty girl lived. + +The tree of the second son when it fell pointed south. + +"That suits me!" the second son declared thinking of a girl that he +had often danced with who lived on a farm to the south. + +The youngest son's tree--the youngest son's name was Veikko--when it +fell pointed straight to the forest. + +"Ha! Ha!" the older brothers laughed. "Veikko will have to go courting +one of the Wolf girls or one of the Foxes!" + +They meant by this that only animals lived in the forest and they +thought they were making a good joke at Veikko's expense. But Veikko +said he was perfectly willing to take his chances and go where his +tree pointed. + +The older brothers went gaily off and presented their suits to the two +farmers whose daughters they admired. Veikko, too, started off with +brave front but after he had gone some distance in the forest his +courage began to ebb. + +"How can I find a bride," he asked himself, "in a place where there +are no human creatures at all!" + +Just then he came to a little hut. He pushed open the door and went +in. It was empty. To be sure there was a little mouse sitting on the +table, daintily combing her whiskers, but a mouse of course doesn't +count. + +"There's nobody here!" Veikko said aloud. + +The little mouse paused in her toilet and turning towards him said +reproachfully: + +"Why, Veikko, I'm here!" + +"But you don't count. You're only a mouse!" + +"Of course I count!" the little mouse declared. "But tell me, what +were you hoping to find?" + +"I was hoping to find a sweetheart." + +The little mouse questioned him further and Veikko told her the whole +story of his brothers and the trees. + +"The two older ones are finding sweethearts easily enough," Veikko +said, "but I don't see how I can off here in the forest. And it will +shame me to have to go home and confess that I alone have failed." + +"See here, Veikko," the little mouse said, "why don't you take me for +your sweetheart?" + +Veikko laughed heartily. + +"But you're only a mouse! Whoever heard of a man having a mouse for a +sweetheart!" + +The mouse shook her little head solemnly. + +"Take my word for it, Veikko, you could do much worse than have me for +a sweetheart! Even if I am only a mouse I can love you and be true to +you." + +She was a dear dainty little mouse and as she sat looking up at Veikko +with her little paws under her chin and her bright little eyes +sparkling Veikko liked her more and more. + +Then she sang Veikko a pretty little song and the song cheered him so +much that he forgot his disappointment at not finding a human +sweetheart and as he left her to go home he said: + +"Very well, little mouse, I'll take you for my sweetheart!" + +At that the mouse made little squeaks of delight and she told him that +she'd be true to him and wait for him no matter how long he was in +returning. + +Well, the older brothers when they got home boasted loudly about their +sweethearts. + +"Mine," said the oldest, "has the rosiest reddest cheeks you ever +saw!" + +"And mine," the second announced, "has long yellow hair!" + +Veikko said nothing. + +"What's the matter, Veikko?" the older brothers asked him, laughing. +"Has your sweetheart pretty pointed ears or sharp white teeth?" + +You see they were still having their little joke about foxes and +wolves. + +"You needn't laugh," Veikko said. "I've found a sweetheart. She's a +gentle dainty little thing gowned in velvet." + +"Gowned in velvet!" echoed the oldest brother with a frown. + +"Just like a princess!" the second brother sneered. + +"Yes," Veikko repeated, "gowned in velvet like a princess. And when +she sits up and sings to me I'm perfectly happy." + +"Huh!" grunted the older brothers not at all pleased that Veikko +should have so grand a sweetheart. + +"Well," said the old farmer after a few days, "now I should like to +know what those sweethearts of yours are able to do. Have them each +bake me a loaf of bread so that I can see whether they're good +housewives." + +"Mine will be able to bake bread--I'm sure of that!" the oldest +brother declared boastfully. + +"So will mine!" chorused the second brother. + +Veikko was silent. + +"What about the Princess?" they said with a laugh. "Do you think the +Princess can bake bread?" + +"I don't know," Veikko answered truthfully. "I'll have to ask her." + +Of course he had no reason for supposing that the little mouse could +bake bread and by the time he reached the hut in the forest he was +feeling sad and discouraged. + +When he pushed open the door he found the little mouse as before +seated on the table daintily combing her whiskers. At sight of Veikko +she danced about with delight. + +"I'm so glad to see you!" she squeaked. "I knew you would come back!" + +Then when she noticed that he was silent she asked him what was the +matter. Veikko told her: + +"My father wants each of our sweethearts to bake him a loaf of bread. +If I come home without a loaf my brothers will laugh at me." + +"You won't have to go home without a loaf!" the little mouse said. "I +can bake bread." + +Veikko was much surprised at this. + +"I never heard of a mouse that could bake bread!" + +"Well, I can!" the little mouse insisted. + +With that she began ringing a small silver bell, _tinkle_, _tinkle_, +_tinkle_. Instantly there was the sound of hurrying footsteps, tiny +scratchy footsteps, and hundreds of mice came running into the hut. + +The little Princess mouse sitting up very straight and dignified said +to them: + +"Each of you go fetch me a grain of the finest wheat." + +All the mice scampered quickly away and soon returned one by one, each +carrying a grain of the finest wheat. After that it was no trick at +all for the Princess mouse to bake a beautiful loaf of wheaten bread. + +The next day the three brothers presented their father the loaves of +their sweethearts' baking. The oldest one had a loaf of rye bread. + +"Very good," the farmer said. "For hardworking people like us rye +bread is good." + +The loaf the second son had was made of barley. + +"Barley bread is also good," the farmer said. + +But when Veikko presented his loaf of beautiful wheaten bread, his +father cried out: + +"What! White bread! Ah, Veikko now must have a sweetheart of wealth!" + +"Of course!" the older brothers sneered. "Didn't he tell us she was a +Princess? Say, Veikko, when a Princess wants fine white flour, how +does she get it?" + +Veikko answered simply: + +"She rings a little silver bell and when her servants come in she +tells them to bring her grains of the finest wheat." + +At this the older brothers nearly exploded with envy until their +father had to reprove them. + +"There! There!" he said. "Don't grudge the boy his good luck! Each +girl has baked the loaf she knows how to make and each in her own way +will probably make a good wife. But before you bring them home to me +I want one further test of their skill in housewifery. Let them each +send me a sample of their weaving." + +The older brothers were delighted at this for they knew that their +sweethearts were skilful weavers. + +"We'll see how her ladyship fares this time!" they said, sure in their +hearts that Veikko's sweetheart, whoever she was, would not put them +to shame with her weaving. + +Veikko, too, had serious doubts of the little mouse's ability at the +loom. + +"Whoever heard of a mouse that could weave?" he said to himself as he +pushed open the door of the forest hut. + +"Oh, there you are at last!" the little mouse squeaked joyfully. + +She reached out her little paws in welcome and then in her excitement +she began dancing about on the table. + +"Are you really glad to see me, little mouse?" Veikko asked. + +"Indeed I am!" the mouse declared. "Am I not your sweetheart? I've +been waiting for you and waiting, just wishing that you would return! +Does your father want something more this time, Veikko?" + +"Yes, and it's something I'm afraid you can't give me, little mouse." + +"Perhaps I can. Tell me what it is." + +"It's a sample of your weaving. I don't believe you can weave. I never +heard of a mouse that could weave." + +"Tut! Tut!" said the mouse. "Of course I can weave! It would be a +strange thing if Veikko's sweetheart couldn't weave!" + +She rang the little silver bell, _tinkle_, _tinkle_, _tinkle_, and +instantly there was the faint _scratch-scratch_ of a hundred little +feet as mice came running in from all directions and sat up on their +haunches awaiting their Princess' orders. + +"Go each of you," she said, "and get me a fiber of flax, the finest +there is." + +The mice went scurrying off and soon they began returning one by one +each bringing a fiber of flax. When they had spun the flax and carded +it, the little mouse wove a beautiful piece of fine linen. It was so +sheer that she was able when she folded it to put it into an empty +nutshell. + +"Here, Veikko," she said, "here in this little box is a sample of my +weaving. I hope your father will like it." + +Veikko when he got home felt almost embarrassed for he was sure that +his sweetheart's weaving would shame his brothers. So at first he kept +the nutshell hidden in his pocket. + +The sweetheart of the oldest brother had sent as a sample of her +weaving a square of coarse cotton. + +"Not very fine," the farmer said, "but good enough." + +The second brother's sample was a square of cotton and linen mixed. + +"A little better," the farmer said, nodding his head. + +Then he turned to Veikko. + +"And you, Veikko, has your sweetheart not given you a sample of her +weaving?" + +Veikko handed his father a nutshell at sight of which his brothers +burst out laughing. + +"Ha! Ha! Ha!" they laughed. "Veikko's sweetheart gives him a nut when +he asks for a sample of her weaving." + +But their laughter died as the farmer opened the nutshell and began +shaking out a great web of the finest linen. + +"Why, Veikko, my boy!" he cried, "however did your sweetheart get +threads for so fine a web?" + +Veikko answered modestly: + +"She rang a little silver bell and ordered her servants to bring her +in fibers of finest flax. They did so and after they had spun the flax +and carded it, my sweetheart wove the web you see." + +"Wonderful!" gasped the farmer. "I have never known such a weaver! The +other girls will be all right for farmers' wives but Veikko's +sweetheart might be a Princess! Well," concluded the farmer, "it's +time that you all brought your sweethearts home. I want to see them +with my own eyes. Suppose you bring them to-morrow." + +"She's a good little mouse and I'm very fond of her," Veikko thought +to himself as he went out to the forest, "but my brothers will +certainly laugh when they find she is only a mouse! Well, I don't care +if they do laugh! She's been a good little sweetheart to me and I'm +not going to be ashamed of her!" + +So when he got to the hut he told the little mouse at once that his +father wanted to see her. + +The little mouse was greatly excited. + +"I must go in proper style!" she said. + +She rang the little silver bell and ordered her coach and five. The +coach when it came turned out to be an empty nutshell and the five +prancing steeds that were drawing it were five black mice. The little +mouse seated herself in the coach with a coachman mouse on the box in +front of her and a footman mouse on the box behind her. + +"Oh, how my brothers will laugh!" thought Veikko. + +But he didn't laugh. He walked beside the coach and told the little +mouse not to be frightened, that he would take good care of her. His +father, he told her, was a gentle old man and would be kind to her. + +When they left the forest they came to a river which was spanned by a +foot bridge. Just as Veikko and the nutshell coach had reached the +middle of the bridge, a man met them coming from the opposite +direction. + +"Mercy me!" the man exclaimed as he caught sight of the strange little +coach that was rolling along beside Veikko. "What's that?" + +He stooped down and looked and then with a loud laugh he put out his +foot and pushed the coach, the little mouse, her servants, and her +five prancing steeds--all off the bridge and into the water below. + +"What have you done! What have you done!" Veikko cried. "You've +drowned my poor little sweetheart!" + +The man thinking Veikko was crazy hurried away. + +Veikko with tears in his eyes looked down into the water. + + [Illustration: _She beckoned to Veikko_] + +"You poor little mouse!" he said. "How sorry I am that you are +drowned! You were a faithful loving sweetheart and now that you are +gone I know how much I loved you!" + +As he spoke he saw a beautiful coach of gold drawn by five glossy +horses go up the far bank of the river. A coachman in gold lace held +the reins and a footman in pointed cap sat up stiffly behind. The most +beautiful girl in the world was seated in the coach. Her skin was as +red as a berry and as white as snow, her long golden hair gleamed with +jewels, and she was dressed in pearly velvet. She beckoned to Veikko +and when he came close she said: + +"Won't you come sit beside me?" + +"Me? Me?" Veikko stammered, too dazed to think. + +The beautiful creature smiled. + +"You were not ashamed to have me for a sweetheart when I was a mouse," +she said, "and surely now that I am a Princess again you won't desert +me!" + +"A mouse!" Veikko gasped. "Were you the little mouse?" + +The Princess nodded. + +"Yes, I was the little mouse under an evil enchantment which could +never have been broken if you had not taken me for a sweetheart and if +another human being had not drowned me. Now the enchantment is broken +forever. So come, we will go to your father and after he has given us +his blessing we will get married and go home to my kingdom." + +And that's exactly what they did. They drove at once to the farmer's +house and when Veikko's father and his brothers and his brothers' +sweethearts saw the Princess' coach stopping at their gate they all +came out bowing and scraping to see what such grand folk could want of +them. + +"Father!" Veikko cried, "don't you know me?" + +The farmer stopped bowing long enough to look up. + +"Why, bless my soul!" he cried, "it's our Veikko!" + +"Yes, father, I'm Veikko and this is the Princess that I'm going to +marry!" + +"A Princess, did you say, Veikko? Mercy me, where did my boy find a +Princess?" + +"Out in the forest where my tree pointed." + +"Well, well, well," the farmer said, "where your tree pointed! I've +always heard that was a good way to find a bride." + +The older brothers shook their heads gloomily and muttered: + +"Just our luck! If only our trees had pointed to the forest we, too, +should have found princesses instead of plain country wenches!" + +But they were wrong: it wasn't because his tree pointed to the forest +that Veikko got the Princess, it was because he was so simple and good +that he was kind even to a little mouse. + +Well, after they had got the farmer's blessing they rode home to the +Princess' kingdom and were married. And they were happy as they should +have been for they were good and true to each other and they loved +each other dearly. + +[Decoration] + + + + +THE ENCHANTED GROUSE + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of Helli and the Little Locked Box_ + + +THE ENCHANTED GROUSE + +[Decoration] + +There was once an old couple who lived with their married son and his +wife. The son's name was Helli. He was a dutiful son but his wife was +a scold. She was always finding fault with the old people and with her +husband and for that matter with everybody else as well. + +One morning when she saw her husband taking out his bow and arrows she +said: + +"Where are you going now?" + +"I'm going hunting," he told her. + +"Isn't that just like you!" she cried. "You're going off to have a +good time hunting and you don't give a thought to me who have to stay +home alone with two stupid old people!" + +"If I didn't go hunting," Helli said, "and shoot something, we'd have +nothing to put in the pot for dinner and then you would have reason to +scold." + +At that the woman burst into tears. + +"Of course, as usual blame me! Whatever happens it's my fault!" + +Poor Helli hurried off, hoping that by the time he returned his wife +would be in a calmer state of mind. He had small success with his +hunting. He shot arrow after arrow but always missed his mark. Then +when he had only one arrow left he saw a Grouse standing in some +brushwood so near that there was little likelihood of his missing it. + +He took good aim but before he could fire the Grouse said: + +"Don't shoot me, brother! Take me home alive." + +Helli paused, then he shook his head. + +"I've got to shoot you for we've nothing to put in the pot for +dinner." + +Again he aimed his arrow and again the Grouse said: + +"Don't shoot me, brother! Take me home alive." + +For the second time Helli paused. + +"I'd like to spare you," he said, "but what would my wife say if I +came home empty-handed?" + +He took aim again and a third time the Grouse said: + +"Don't shoot me, brother! Take me home alive." + +At that Helli dropped his arrow. + +"I don't care what she says! I can't shoot a creature that begs so +pitifully for its life! Very well, Mr. Grouse, I'll do as you say: +I'll take you home alive. But don't blame me if my wife wrings your +neck." + +He took the Grouse up in his arms and started homewards. + +"Feed me for a year," the Grouse said, "and I'll reward you." + +When they reached home and Helli's wife saw the Grouse, she cried out +petulantly: + +"Is that all you've got and out hunting all morning! That won't be +dinner enough for four!" + +"This Grouse isn't to be killed," Helli announced. "I'm going to keep +it for a year and feed it." + +"It won't take much to feed a Grouse," the old man remarked. + +But the wife flew into a passion. + +"What! Feed a useless bird when there isn't enough to feed your own +flesh and blood!" + +But Helli was firm and despite her threats his wife did not dare to +maltreat the Grouse. + +At the end of a year the Grouse grew a copper feather in its tail +which it dropped in the dooryard. Then it disappeared. + +"Ha!" laughed Helli's wife. "A copper feather! That's your reward for +feeding that thankless bird a whole year! And now it's escaped!" + +But the next day the Grouse returned. + +"Feed me for another year," it said to Helli, "and I'll reward you." + +His wife raised an awful to-do over this, but Helli was firm and for +another year he fed and petted the Grouse. + +At the end of the second year the Grouse grew a silver feather in its +tail which it dropped in the dooryard. Then it disappeared. + +"One silver feather!" Helli's wife cried. "So that's all you get for +feeding that thankless bird a whole year! And now it's escaped!" + +But it hadn't. It returned the very next day. + +"Feed me for another year," it said to Helli, "and I'll reward you." + +At the end of the third year the Grouse grew a golden feather in its +tail and when it dropped that in the dooryard the scolding wife hadn't +so much to say, for a golden feather was after all pretty good pay for +a few handfuls of grain. + +For a day the Grouse disappeared and then when it returned it said to +Helli: + +"Get on my back and I'll reward you." + +Helli did so and the Grouse, rising high in the air, flew far away. +On, on it flew until it reached the broad Ocean. Over the Ocean it +flew until Helli could see nothing but water in whatever direction he +looked. + + [Illustration: _On it flew until it reached the broad Ocean_] + +"Ha!" he said to himself with a shudder, "I hope I can hold on!" + +As he spoke, the Grouse slipped from beneath him and he fell down, +down, down. However, before he touched water the Grouse swooped under +him and caught him up again high into the air. He had this same +terrible experience a second time and a third time and each time he +thought his last moment had arrived. + +"Now," the Grouse told him, "you know what my feelings were when you +threatened three times to shoot me with your arrow." + +"You have taught me a lesson," Helli said. + +After that the Grouse flew on and on. At last it said: + +"Look straight ahead, master, and tell me what you see." + +Helli shaded his eyes and looked. + +"Far, far ahead I see what looks like a copper column." + +"Good!" the Grouse said. "That is the home of my oldest sister. She +will be overjoyed to see us and when she hears how you have spared my +life she will want to make you a present and will offer you various +things. Take my advice and tell her that the only thing you want is +her little locked box the key to which is lost. If she won't give you +that, accept nothing." + +The Grouse's oldest sister received them most hospitably and when she +had heard their story at once offered Helli anything he might like +from among her treasures. + +"Then give me your little locked box the key to which is lost," Helli +said. + +The oldest sister shook her head. + +"My little locked box! Who told you about that? I'm sorry, but I +cannot give you that! Take anything else!" + +"No," Helli said, "that or nothing!" + +When the oldest sister could not be prevailed upon to give away her +little locked box, the Grouse had Helli mount his back once more and +off they flew. + +"We'll visit my second sister now," he said. "If she offers you a +present, ask her for her little locked box without a key and accept +nothing else." + +On, on they flew until the oldest sister's castle was far behind. + +"Look, master," the Grouse said, "look straight ahead and tell me what +you see." + +Helli shaded his eyes and looked. + +"Far ahead I see something that is like a silver cloud." + +"That," said the Grouse, "is the silver castle of my second sister." + +At the silver castle the second sister received them with joy and when +she heard who Helli was at once declared that she wanted to show him +her gratitude by making him a gift. + +"Ask from me what you will," she said, "and you shall have it." + +But when he asked for her little locked box without a key, she cried +out: + +"No! No! Not that! Anything else!" + +"But I don't want anything else!" Helli said. + +When the Grouse saw that his second sister was not to be parted from +her little locked box, he bade Helli mount his back and off they flew +again. + +"We'll go to my youngest sister this time," he said. "If she offers +you a present, ask for the same thing." + +On, on they flew until the silver castle was lost to view. + +"Now, master, look ahead and tell me what you see." + +Helli shaded his eyes and looked. + +"I seem to see a golden haze like the sun behind a cloud." + +"That is the golden castle of my youngest sister." + +They arrived and the youngest sister threw her arms about the Grouse +for she loved him dearly and had not seen him for a long time. + +"Welcome, brother!" she said. "And welcome also to you, Helli!" + +Then she offered Helli a present and when he asked for her little +locked box without a key she gave it to him at once. + +"It is my most precious possession," she said, "but you may have it +for you spared my dear brother's life when you might have taken it." + +After they had rested and feasted they bade the youngest sister +farewell and Helli with his precious box held tightly in one hand +mounted the Grouse's back and off they flew towards home. + +"Be careful of the box," the Grouse said, "and don't let it out of +your hands until we reach some beautiful spot where you'd like always +to live." + +They passed high mountains and wooded lakes and fertile valleys. + +"Shall we stop here?" the Grouse asked. "Or here? Or here?" + +But always Helli said: + +"No, not here." + +At last they reached home and the Grouse told Helli that now they must +part forever. + +"By sparing my life three times," the Grouse said, "and then feeding +me for three years you have broken the enchantment that bound me and +now I shall not have to go about any longer as a grouse but shall be +able to resume my natural shape. Farewell, Helli, and when you find +the spot where you think you would like always to live, drop the box +and you will find you have a treasure that will more than reward you +for your kindness to me." + +The Grouse disappeared and Helli said to himself: + +"Where do I want to live always but right here at home with my dear +old father and mother and my wife who is my wife even if she does +scold me sometimes!" + +So there at home after they all had supper together, he dropped the +box on the floor. It broke and out of it arose a beautiful castle with +servants and riches and everything that Helli had always wanted and +never had. And Helli and his old father and mother and his wife lived +in it and were happy. And gradually his wife got over her habit of +scolding for when you're happy you haven't anything to scold about. + + + + +THE TERRIBLE OLLI + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of an Honest Finn and a Wicked Troll_ + + +THE TERRIBLE OLLI + +[Decoration] + +There was once a wicked rich old Troll who lived on a Mountain that +sloped down to a Bay. A decent Finn, a farmer, lived on the opposite +side of the Bay. The farmer had three sons. When the boys had reached +manhood he said to them one day: + +"I should think it would shame you three strong youths that that +wicked old Troll over there should live on year after year and no one +trouble him. We work hard like honest Finns and are as poor at the end +of the year as at the beginning. That old Troll with all his +wickedness grows richer and richer. I tell you, if you boys had any +real spirit you'd take his riches from him and drive him away!" + +His youngest son, whose name was Olli, at once cried out: + +"Very well, father, I will!" + +But the two older sons, offended at Olli's promptness, declared: + +"You'll do no such thing! Don't forget your place in the family! +You're the youngest and we're not going to let you push us aside. Now, +father, we two will go across the Bay and rout out that old Troll. +Olli may come with us if he likes and watch us while we do it." + +Olli laughed and said: "All right!" for he was used to his brothers +treating him like a baby. + +So in a few days the three brothers walked around the Bay and up the +Mountain and presented themselves at the Troll's house. The Troll and +his old wife were both at home. They received the brothers with great +civility. + +"You're the sons of the Finn who lives across the Bay, aren't you?" +the Troll said. "I've watched you boys grow up. I am certainly glad to +see you for I have three daughters who need husbands. Marry my +daughters and you'll inherit my riches." + +The old Troll made this offer in order to get the young men into his +power. + +"Be careful!" Olli whispered. + +But the brothers were too delighted at the prospect of inheriting the +Troll's riches so easily to pay any heed to Olli's warning. Instead +they accepted the Troll's offer at once. + +Well, the old Troll's wife made them a fine supper and after supper +the Troll sent them to bed with his three daughters. But first he put +red caps on the three youths and white caps on the three Troll girls. +He made a joke about the caps. + +"A red cap and a white cap in each bed!" he said. + +The older brothers suspected nothing and soon fell asleep. Olli, too, +pretended to fall asleep and when he was sure that none of the Troll +girls were still awake he got up and quietly changed the caps. He put +the white caps on himself and his brothers and the red caps on the +Troll girls. Then he crept back to bed and waited. + +Presently the old Troll came over to the beds with a long knife in his +hand. There was so little light in the room that he couldn't see the +faces of the sleepers, but it was easy enough to distinguish the white +caps from the red caps. With three swift blows he cut off the heads +under the red caps, thinking of course they were the heads of the +three Finnish youths. Then he went back to bed with the old Troll wife +and Olli could hear them both chuckling and laughing. After a time +they went soundly to sleep as Olli could tell from their deep regular +breathing and their loud snores. + +Olli now roused his brothers and told them what had happened and the +three of them slipped quietly out of the Troll house and hurried home +to their father on the other side of the Bay. + +After that the older brothers no longer talked of despoiling the +Troll. They didn't care to try another encounter with him. + +"He might have cut our heads off!" they said, shuddering to think of +the awful risk they had run. + +Olli laughed at them. + +"Come on!" he kept saying to them day after day. "Let's go across the +Bay to the Troll's!" + +"We'll do no such thing!" they told him. "And you wouldn't suggest it +either if you weren't so young and foolish!" + +"Well," Olli announced at last, "if you won't come with me I'm going +alone. I've heard that the Troll has a horse with hairs of gold and +silver. I've decided I want that horse." + +"Olli," his father said, "I don't believe you ought to go. You know +what your brothers say. That old Troll is an awfully sly one!" + +But Olli only laughed. + +"Good-by!" he called back as he waved his hand. "When you see me again +I'll be riding the Troll's horse!" + + [Illustration: _Olli and the Troll's horse_] + +The Troll wasn't at home but the old Troll wife was there. When she +saw Olli she thought to herself: + +"Mercy me, here's that Finnish boy again, the one that changed the +caps! What shall I do? I must keep him here on some pretext or other +until the Troll comes home!" + +So she pretended to be very glad to see him. + +"Why, Olli," she said, "is that you? Come right in!" + +She talked to him as long as she could and when she could think of +nothing more to say she asked him would he take the horse and water it +at the Lake. + +"That will keep him busy," she thought to herself, "and long before he +gets back from the Lake the Troll will be here." + +But Olli, instead of leading the horse down to the Lake, jumped on its +back and galloped away. By the time the Troll reached home, he was +safely on the other side of the Bay. + +When the Troll heard from the old Troll wife what had happened, he +went down to the shore and hallooed across the Bay: + +"Olli! Oh, Olli, are you there?" + +Olli made a trumpet of his hands and called back: + +"Yes, I'm here! What do you want?" + +"Olli, have you got my horse?" + +"Yes, I've got your horse but it's my horse now!" + +"Olli! Olli!" his father cried. "You mustn't talk that way to the +Troll! You'll make him angry!" + +And his brothers looking with envy at the horse with gold and silver +hairs warned him sourly: + +"You better be careful, young man, or the Troll will get you yet!" + +A few days later Olli announced: + +"I think I'll go over and get the Troll's money-bag." + +His father tried to dissuade him. + +"Don't be foolhardy, Olli! Your brothers say you had better not go to +the Troll's house again." + +But Olli only laughed and started gaily off as though he hadn't a fear +in the world. + +Again he found the old Troll wife alone. + +"Mercy me!" she thought to herself as she saw him coming, "here is +that terrible Olli again! Whatever shall I do? I mustn't let him off +this time before the Troll gets back! I must keep him right here with +me in the house." + +So when he came in she pretended that she was tired and that her back +ached and she asked him would he watch the bread in the oven while she +rested a few moments on the bed. + +"Certainly I will," Olli said. + +So the old Troll wife lay down on the bed and Olli sat quietly in +front of the oven. The Troll wife really was tired and before she knew +it she fell asleep. + +"Ha!" thought Olli, "here's my chance!" + +Without disturbing the Troll wife he reached under the bed, pulled out +the big money-bag full of silver pieces, threw it over his shoulder, +and hurried home. + +He was measuring the money when he heard the Troll hallooing across to +him: + +"Olli! Oh, Olli, are you there?" + +"Yes," Olli shouted back, "I'm here! What do you want?" + +"Olli, have you got my money-bag?" + +"Yes, I've got your money-bag but it's my money-bag now!" + +A few days later Olli said: + +"Do you know, the Troll has a beautiful coverlet woven of silk and +gold. I think I'll go over and get it." + +His father as usual protested but Olli laughed at him merrily and +went. He took with him an auger and a can of water. He hid until it +was dark, then climbed the roof of the Troll's house and bored a hole +right over the bed. When the Troll and his wife went to sleep he +sprinkled some water on the coverlet and on their faces. + +The Troll woke with a start. + +"I'm wet!" he said, "and the bed's wet, too!" + +The old Troll wife got up to change the covers. + +"The roof must be leaking," she said. "It never leaked before. I +suppose it was that last wind." + +She threw the wet coverlet up over the rafters to dry and put other +covers on the bed. + +When she and the Troll were again asleep, Olli made the hole a little +bigger, reached in his hand, and got the coverlet from the rafters. + +The next morning the Troll hallooed across the Bay: + +"Olli! Oh, Olli, are you there?" + +"Yes," Olli shouted back, "I'm here! What do you want?" + +"Have you got my coverlet woven of silk and gold?" + +"Yes," Olli told him, "I've got your coverlet but it's my coverlet +now!" + +A few days later Olli said: + +"There's still one thing in the Troll's house that I think I ought to +get. It's a golden bell. If I get that golden bell then there will be +nothing left that had better belong to an honest Finn." + +So he went again to the Troll's house taking with him a saw and an +auger. He hid until night and, when the Troll and his wife were +asleep, he cut a hole through the side of the house through which he +reached in his hand to get the bell. At the touch of his hand the bell +tinkled and woke the Troll. The Troll jumped out of bed and grabbed +Olli's hand. + +"Ha! Ha!" he cried. "I've got you now and this time you won't get +away!" + +Olli didn't try to get away. He made no resistance while the Troll +dragged him into the house. + +"We'll eat him--that's what we'll do!" the Troll said to his wife. +"Heat the oven at once and we'll roast him!" + +So the Troll wife built a roaring fire in the oven. + +"He'll make a fine roast!" the Troll said, pinching Olli's arms and +legs. "I think we ought to invite the other Troll folk to come and +help us eat him up. Suppose I just go over the Mountain and gather +them in. You can manage here without me. As soon as the oven is well +heated just take Olli and slip him in and close the door and by the +time we come he'll be done." + +"Very well," the Troll wife said, "but don't be too long! He's young +and tender and will roast quickly!" + +So the Troll went out to invite to the feast the Troll folk who lived +on the other side of the Mountain and Olli was left alone with the +Troll wife. + +When the oven was well heated she raked out the coals and said to +Olli: + +"Now then, my boy, sit down in front of the oven with your back to the +opening and I'll push you in nicely." + +Olli pretended he didn't quite understand. He sat down first one way +and then another, spreading himself out so large that he was too big +for the oven door. + +"Not that way!" the Troll wife kept saying. "Hunch up little, straight +in front of the door!" + +"You show me how," Olli begged. + +So the old Troll wife sat down before the oven directly in front of +the opening, and she hunched herself up very compactly with her chin +on her knees and her arms around her legs. + +"Oh, that way!" Olli said, "so that you can just take hold of me and +push me in and shut the door!" + +And as he spoke he took hold of her and pushed her in and slammed the +door! And that was the end of the old Troll wife! + +Olli let her roast in the oven until she was done to a turn. Then he +took her out and put her on the table all ready for the feast. + +Then he filled a sack with straw and dressed the sack up in some of +the old Troll wife's clothes. He threw the dressed up sack on the bed +and, just to glance at it, you'd suppose it was the Troll wife asleep. + +Then Olli took the golden bell and went home. + +Well, presently the Troll and all the Troll folk from over the +Mountain came trooping in. + +"Yum! Yum! It certainly smells good!" they said as they got the first +whiff from the big roast on the table. + +"See!" the Troll said, pointing to the bed. "The old woman's asleep! +Well, let her sleep! She's tired! We'll just sit down without her!" + +So they set to and feasted and feasted. + +"Ha! Ha!" said the Troll. "This is the way to serve a troublesome +young Finn!" + +Just then his knife struck something hard and he looked down to see +what it was. + +"Mercy me!" he cried, "if here isn't one of the old woman's beads! +What can that mean? You don't suppose the roast is not Olli after all +but the old woman! No! No! It can't be!" + +He got up and went over to the bed. Then he came back shaking his head +sadly. + +"My friends," he said, "we've been eating the old woman! However, +we've eaten so much of her that I suppose we might as well finish +her!" + +So the Troll folk sat all night feasting and drinking. + +At dawn the Troll went down to the water and hallooed across: + +"Olli! Oh, Olli, are you there?" + +Olli who was safely home shouted back: + +"Yes, I'm here! What do you want?" + +"Have you got my golden bell?" + +"Yes, I've got your golden bell but it's my golden bell now!" + +"One thing more, Olli: did you roast my old woman?" + +"Your old woman?" Olli echoed. "Look! Is that she?" + +Olli pointed at the rising sun which was coming up behind the Troll. + +The Troll turned and looked. He looked straight at the sun and then, +of course, he burst! + +So that was the end of him! + +Well, after that no other Troll ever dared settle on that side of the +Mountain. They were all too afraid of the Terrible Olli! + + + + +THE DEVIL'S HIDE + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of the Boy Who Wouldn't Lose His Temper_ + + +THE DEVIL'S HIDE + +[Decoration] + +There was once a Finnish boy who got the best of the Devil. His name +was Erkki. Erkki had two brothers who were, of course, older than he. +They both tried their luck with the Devil and got the worst of it. +Then Erkki tried his luck. They were sure Erkki, too, would be +worsted, but he wasn't. Here is the whole story: + +One day the oldest brother said: + +"It's time for me to go out into the world and earn my living. Do you +two younger ones wait here at home until you hear how I get on." + +The younger boys agreed to this and the oldest brother started out. He +was unable to get employment until by chance he met the Devil. The +Devil at once offered him a place but on very strange terms. + +"Come work for me," the Devil said, "and I promise that you'll be +comfortably housed and well fed. We'll make this bargain: the first of +us who loses his temper will forfeit to the other enough of his own +hide to sole a pair of boots. If I lose my temper first, you may exact +from me a big patch of my hide. If you lose your temper first, I'll +exact the same from you." + +The oldest brother agreed to this and the Devil at once took him home +and set him to work. + +"Take this ax," he said, "and go out behind the house and chop me some +firewood." + +The oldest brother took the ax and went out to the woodpile. + +"Chopping wood is easy enough," he thought to himself. + +But at the first blow he found that the ax had no edge. Try as he +would he couldn't cut a single log. + +"I'd be a fool to stay here and waste my time with such an ax!" he +cried. + +So he threw down the ax and ran away thinking to escape the Devil and +get work somewhere else. But the Devil had no intention of letting him +escape. He ran after him, overtook him, and asked him what he meant +leaving thus without notice. + +"I don't want to work for you!" the oldest brother cried, petulantly. + +"Very well," the Devil said, "but don't lose your temper about it." + +"I will so lose my temper!" the oldest brother declared. "The +idea--expecting me to cut wood with such an ax!" + +"Well," the Devil remarked, "since you insist on losing your temper, +you'll have to forfeit me enough of your hide to sole a pair of boots! +That was our bargain." + +The oldest brother howled and protested but to no purpose. The Devil +was firm. He took out a long knife and slit off enough of the oldest +brother's hide to sole a pair of big boots. + +"Now then, my boy," he said, "now you may go." + +The oldest brother went limping home complaining bitterly at the hard +fate that had befallen him. + +"I'm tired and sick," he told his brothers, "and I'm going to stay +home and rest. One of you will have to go out and get work." + +The second brother at once said that he'd be delighted to try his luck +in the world. So he started out and he had exactly the same +experience. At first he could get no work, then he met the Devil and +the Devil made exactly the same bargain with him that he had made with +the oldest brother. He took the second brother home with him, gave him +the same dull ax, and sent him out to the woodpile. After the first +stroke the second brother threw down the ax in disgust and tried to +run off and the Devil, of course, wouldn't let him go until he, too, +had submitted to the loss of a great patch of hide. So it was no time +at all before the second brother came limping home complaining +bitterly at fate. + +"What ails you two?" Erkki said. + +"You go out into the cruel world and hunt work," they told him, "and +you'll find out soon enough what ails us! And when you do find out you +needn't come limping home expecting sympathy from us for you won't get +it!" + +So the very next day Erkki started out, leaving his brothers at home +nursing their sore backs and their injured feelings. + +Well, Erkki had exactly the same experience. At first he could get +work nowhere, then later he met the Devil and went into his employ on +exactly the same terms as his brothers. + +The Devil handed him the same dull ax and sent him out to the +woodpile. At the first blow Erkki knew that the ax had lost its edge +and would never cut a single log. But instead of being discouraged and +losing his temper, he only laughed. + +"I suppose the Devil thinks I'll lose my hide over a trifle like +this!" he said. "Well, I just won't!" + +He dropped the ax and, going over to the woodpile, began pulling it +down. Under all the logs he found the Devil's cat. It was an evil +looking creature with a gray head. + +"Ha!" thought Erkki, "I bet anything you've got something to do with +this!" + +He raised the dull ax and with one blow cut off the evil creature's +head. Sure enough the ax instantly recovered its edge and after that +Erkki had no trouble at all in chopping as much firewood as the Devil +wanted. + +That night at supper the Devil said: + +"Well, Erkki, did you finish the work I gave you?" + +"Yes, master, I've chopped all that wood." + +The Devil was surprised. + +"Really?" + +"Yes, master. You can go out and see for yourself." + +"Then you found something in the woodpile, didn't you?" + +"Nothing but an awful looking old cat." + +The Devil started. + +"Did you do anything to that cat?" + +"I only chopped its head off and threw it away." + +"What!" the Devil cried angrily. "Didn't you know that was my cat!" + +"There now, master," Erkki said soothingly, "you're not going to lose +your temper over a little thing like a dead cat, are you? Don't forget +our bargain!" + +The Devil swallowed his anger and murmured: + +"No, I'm not going to lose my temper but I must say that was no way to +treat my cat." + +The next day the Devil ordered Erkki to go out to the forest and bring +home some logs on the ox sledge. + +"My black dog will go with you," he said, "and as you come home you're +to take exactly the same course the dog takes." + +Well, Erkki went out to the forest and loaded the ox sledge with logs +and then drove the oxen home following the Devil's black dog. As they +reached the Devil's house the black dog jumped through a hole in the +gate. + +"I must follow master's orders," Erkki said to himself. + +So he cut up the oxen into small pieces and put them through the same +hole in the gate; he chopped up the logs and pitched them through the +hole; and he broke up the sledge into pieces small enough to follow +the oxen and the logs. Then he crept through the hole himself. + +That night at supper the Devil said: + +"Well, Erkki, did you come home the way I told you?" + +"Yes, master, I followed the black dog." + +"What!" the Devil cried. "Do you mean to say you brought the oxen and +the sledge and the logs through the hole in the gate?" + +"Yes, master, that's what I did." + +"But you couldn't!" the Devil declared. + +"Well, master," Erkki said, "just go out and see." + +The Devil went outside and when he saw the method by which Erkki had +carried out his orders he was furious. But Erkki quieted him by +saying: + +"There now, master, you're not going to lose your temper over a +trifling matter like this, are you? Remember our bargain!" + +"N-n-no," the Devil said, again swallowing his anger, "I'm not going +to lose my temper, but I want you to understand, Erkki, that I think +you've acted very badly in this!" + +All that evening the Devil fumed and fussed about Erkki. + +"We've got to get rid of that boy! That's all there is about it!" he +said to his wife. + +Of course whenever Erkki was in sight the Devil tried to smile and +look pleasant, but as soon as Erkki was gone he went back at once to +his grievance. He declared emphatically: + +"There's no living in peace and comfort with such a boy around!" + +"Well," his wife said, "if you feel that way about it, why don't you +kill him to-night when he's asleep? We could throw his body into the +lake and no one be the wiser." + +"That's a fine idea!" the Devil said. "Wake me up some time after +midnight and I'll do it!" + +Now Erkki overheard this little plan, so that night he kept awake. +When he knew from their snoring that the Devil and his wife were sound +asleep, he slipped over to their bed, quietly lifted the Devil's wife +in his arms, and without awakening her placed her gently in his own +bed. Then he put on some of her clothes and laid himself down beside +the Devil in the wife's place. + +Presently he nudged the Devil awake. + +"What do you want?" the Devil mumbled. + +"Sst!" Erkki whispered. "Isn't it time we got up and killed Erkki?" + +"Yes," the Devil answered, "it is. Come along." + +They got up quietly and the Devil reached down a great sword from the +wall. Then they crept over to Erkki's bed and the Devil with one blow +cut off the head of the person who was lying there asleep. + +"Now," he said, "we'll just carry out the bed and all and dump it in +the lake." + +So Erkki took one end of the bed and the Devil the other and, +stumbling and slipping in the darkness, they carried it down to the +lake and pitched it in. + +"That's a good job done!" the Devil said with a laugh. + +Then they went back to bed together and the Devil fell instantly +asleep. + +The next morning when he got up for breakfast, there was Erkki +stirring the porridge. + +"How--did you get here?" the Devil asked. "I mean--I mean where is my +wife?" + +"Your wife? Don't you remember," Erkki said, "you cut off her head +last night and then we threw her into the lake, bed and all! But no +one will be the wiser!" + +"W-wh-what!" the Devil cried, and he was about to fly into an awful +rage when Erkki restrained him by saying: + +"There now, master, you're not going to lose your temper over a little +thing like a wife, are you? Remember our bargain!" + +So the Devil was forced again to swallow his anger. + +"No, I'm not going to lose my temper," he said, "but I tell you +frankly, Erkki, I don't think that was a nice trick for you to play on +me!" + +Well, the Devil felt lonely not having a wife about the house, so in a +few days he decided to go off wooing for a new one. + +"And, Erkki," he said, "I expect you to keep busy while I'm gone. +Here's a keg of red paint. Now get to work and have the house all +blazing red by the time I get back." + +"All blazing red," Erkki repeated. "Very well, master, trust me to +have it all blazing red by the time you get back!" + +As soon as the Devil was gone, Erkki set the house a-fire and in a +short time the whole sky was lighted up with the red glow of the +flames. In great fright the Devil hurried back and got there in time +to see the house one mass of fire. + +"You see, master," Erkki said, "I've done as you told me. It looks +very pretty, doesn't it? all blazing red!" + +The Devil almost choked with rage. + +"You--you--" he began, but Erkki restrained him by saying: + +"There now, master, you're not going to lose your temper over a +little thing like a house a-fire, are you? Remember our bargain!" + + [Illustration: _From the bones of the cattle he laid three bridges_] + +The Devil swallowed hard and said: + +"N--no, I'm not going to lose my temper, but I must say, Erkki, that +I'm very much annoyed with you!" + +The next day the Devil wanted to go a-wooing again and before he +started he said to Erkki: + +"Now, no nonsense this time! While I'm gone you're to build three +bridges over the lake, but they're not to be built of wood or stone or +iron or earth. Do you understand?" + +Erkki pretended to be frightened. + +"That's a pretty hard task you've given me, master!" + +"Hard or easy, see that you get it done!" the Devil said. + +Erkki waited until the Devil was gone, then he went out to the field +and slaughtered all the Devil's cattle. From the bones of the cattle +he laid three bridges across the lake, using the skulls for one +bridge, the ribs for another, and the legs and the hoofs for the +third. Then when the Devil got back, Erkki met him and pointing to the +bridges said: + +"See, master, there they are, three bridges put together without +stick, stone, iron, or bit of earth!" + +When the Devil found out that all his cattle had been slaughtered to +give bones for the bridges, he was ready to kill Erkki, but Erkki +quieted him by saying: + +"There now, master, you're not going to lose your temper over a little +thing like the slaughter of a few cattle, are you? Remember our +bargain!" + +So again the Devil had to swallow his anger. + +"No," he said, "I'm not going to lose my temper exactly but I just +want to tell you, Erkki, that I don't think you're behaving well!" + +The Devil's wooing was successful and pretty soon he brought home a +new wife. The new wife didn't like having Erkki about, so the Devil +promised her he'd kill the boy. + +"I'll do it to-night," he said, "when he's asleep." + +Erkki overheard this and that night he put the churn in his bed under +the covers, and where his head ordinarily would be he put a big round +stone. Then he himself curled up on the stove and went comfortably to +sleep. + +During the night the Devil took his great sword from the wall and went +over to Erkki's bed. His first blow hit the round stone and nicked the +sword. His second blow struck sparks. + +"Mercy me!" the Devil thought, "he's got a mighty hard head! I better +strike lower!" + +With the third stroke he hit the churn a mighty blow. The hoops flew +apart and the churn collapsed. + +The Devil went chuckling back to bed. + +"Ha!" he said boastfully to his wife, "I got him that time!" + +But the next morning when he woke up he didn't feel like laughing for +there was Erkki as lively as ever and pretending that nothing had +happened. + +"What!" cried the Devil in amazement, "didn't you feel anything strike +you last night while you were asleep?" + +"Oh, I did feel a few mosquitoes brushing my cheek," Erkki said. +"Nothing else." + +"Steel doesn't touch him!" the Devil said to his wife. "I think I'll +try fire on him." + +So that night the Devil told Erkki to sleep in the threshing barn. +Erkki carried his cot down to the threshing floor and then when it was +dark he shifted it into the hay barn where he slept comfortably all +night. + +During the night the Devil set fire to the threshing barn. In the +early dawn Erkki carried his cot back to the place of the threshing +barn and in the morning when the Devil came out the first thing he +saw was Erkki unharmed and peacefully sleeping among the smoking +ruins. + +"Mercy me, Erkki!" he shouted, shaking him awake, "have you been +asleep all night?" + +Erkki sat up and yawned. + +"Yes, I've had a fine night's sleep. But I did feel a little chilly." + +"Chilly!" the Devil gasped. + +After that the Devil's one thought was to get rid of Erkki. + +"That boy's getting on my nerves!" he told his wife. "I just can't +stand him much longer! What are we going to do about him?" + +They discussed one plan after another and at last decided that the +only way they'd ever get rid of him would be to move away and leave +him behind. + +"I'll send him out to the forest to chop wood all day," the Devil +said, "and while he's gone we'll row ourselves and all our belongings +out to an island and when he comes back he won't know where we've +gone." + +Erkki overheard this plan and the next day when they were sure he was +safely at work in the forest he slipped back and hid himself in the +bedclothes. + +Well, when they got to the island and began unpacking their things +there was Erkki in the bedclothes! + +The Devil's new wife complained bitterly. + +"If you really loved me," she said, "you'd cut off that boy's head!" + +"But I've tried to cut it off!" the Devil declared, "and I never can +do it! Plague take such a boy! I've always known the Finns were an +obstinate lot but I must say I've never met one as bad as Erkki! He's +too much for me!" + +But the Devil's wife kept on complaining until at last the Devil +promised that he would try once again to cut off Erkki's head. + +"Very well," his wife said, "to-night when he's asleep I'll wake you." + +Well, what with the moving and everything the wife herself was tired +and as soon as she went to bed she fell asleep. That gave Erkki just +the very chance he needed to try on the new wife the trick he had +played on the old one. Without waking her he carried her to his bed +and then laid himself down in her place beside the Devil. Then he +waked up the Devil and reminded him that he had promised to cut off +Erkki's head. + +The poor old Devil got up and went over to Erkki's bed and of course +cut off the head of his new wife. + +The next morning when he had found out what he had done, he was +perfectly furious. + +"You get right out of here, Erkki!" he roared. "I never want to see +you again!" + +"There now, master," Erkki said, "you're not going to lose your temper +over a little thing like a dead wife, are you?" + +"I am so going to lose my temper!" the Devil shouted. "And what's more +it isn't a little thing! I liked this wife, I did, and I don't know +where I'll get another one I like as well! So you just clear out of +here and be quick about it, too!" + +"Very well, master," Erkki said, "I'll go but not until you pay me +what you owe me." + +"What I owe you!" bellowed the Devil. "What about all you owe me for +my house and my cattle and my old wife and my dear new wife and +everything!" + +"You've lost your temper," Erkki said, "and now you've got to pay me a +patch of your hide big enough to sole a pair of boots. That was our +bargain!" + +The Devil roared and blustered but Erkki was firm. He wouldn't budge a +step until the Devil had allowed him to slit a great patch of hide off +his back. + +That piece of the Devil's hide made the finest soles that a pair of +boots ever had. It wore for years and years and years. In fact Erkki +is still tramping around on those same soles. The fame of them has +spread over all the land and it has got so that now people stop Erkki +on the highway to look at his wonderful boots soled with the Devil's +hide. Travelers from foreign countries are deeply interested when they +hear about the boots and when they meet Erkki they question him +closely. + +"Tell us," they beg him, "how did you get the Devil's hide in the +first place?" + +Erkki always laughs and makes the same answer: + +"I got it by not losing my temper!" + +As for the Devil, he's never again made a bargain like that with a +Finn! + +[Decoration] + + + + +THE MYSTERIOUS SERVANT + +[Decoration] + +_The Story of a Young Man Who Respected the Dead_ + + +THE MYSTERIOUS SERVANT + +[Decoration] + +There was once a rich merchant who had an only son. As he lay dying, +he said: + +"Matti, my boy, my end is approaching and there are two things I want +to say to you: The first is that I am leaving you all my wealth. If +you are careful you will have enough to suffice you for life. The +second thing I have to say is to beg you never to leave this, your +native village. At your birth there was a prophecy which declared that +if ever you left this village you would have to marry a woman with +horns. Now that I have warned you in time it will be your own fault if +ever you have to meet this fate." + +The merchant died and Matti was left alone. He had never before wanted +to travel but now that he knew of the fate which would overtake him if +he did, he couldn't bear the thought of remaining forever a prisoner +in his native village. + +"What is the use of riches," he asked himself, "if one can't travel +over the broad world and see wonderful sights? Besides, if it's my +fate to marry a horned woman, I don't see why sitting quietly at home +is going to save me. No! I'm going to take my chances like a man and +come and go as I like!" + +So he gathered his riches together, closed the old house where he had +been born, and started out into the bright world. He traveled many +days, meeting strange peoples and seeing strange sights. At last he +settled down in a large city and became a merchant like his father. + +One afternoon as he was out walking, he saw a crowd of men dragging +the body of a dead man in the gutter. They were kicking and abusing +the dead body and calling it evil names. + +Matti stopped them. + +"What is this you are doing?" he demanded. "Don't you know that +disrespect to the dead is disrespect to God? Give over abusing this +poor dead body and bury it decently or God will punish you!" + +"Let us alone!" the men cried. "He deserves the abuse we are giving +him! When he was alive he borrowed money from us all and then he died +without repaying us. Are we to have no satisfaction at all?" + +With that they resumed their abuse of the dead body. + +"Wait!" Matti cried. "Tell me what the dead man owed you and I will +pay it!" + +"He owed me ten ducats!" said one. + +"And me a hundred!" shouted another. + +"And me five hundred!" + +"And me a thousand!" + +"Come all of you to my house," Matti said, "and I will pay you, but +only on condition that first you hand over the body to me and help me +give it a decent burial." + +The men agreed. They helped Matti bury the dead man and then went home +with him. + +Each told Matti the amount the dead man owed him and, true to his +promise, Matti paid them all. + +When he had paid the last man he found that he had nothing left for +himself but nine silver kopeks. The dead man's debts had exhausted all +the wealth his father had left him. + +"No matter!" Matti thought to himself. "My riches would have done me +no good if I had stood by and allowed a poor dead man to be abused. +What if I have nothing left? I'm young and strong and I can go out +into the world and make my livelihood somehow. I'll go home and have +one last look at my native village and then begin life anew." + +So, dressed in shabby old clothes with nothing in his pockets but the +nine silver kopeks, Matti left the city where people were beginning to +know him as a merchant and started back to his native village. He was +soon met by a man who addressed him respectfully and asked to be +engaged as his servant. + +"My servant!" Matti repeated with a laugh. "My dear fellow, I'm too +poor to have a servant! All I have in the world are nine silver +kopeks!" + +"No matter, master," the man said. "Take me anyhow. I will serve you +well and I promise you will not regret our bargain." + +So Matti agreed and they walked on together. The sun was hot and by +midafternoon Matti was feeling faint with hunger and fatigue. + +"Master," the Servant said, "I will run ahead to the next village and +order the landlord at the inn to prepare you a fine dinner. Do you +come along slowly and by the time you arrive the dinner will be +ready." + +"But remember," Matti warned him, "I have no money to pay for a fine +dinner!" + +"Trust me!" the Servant said and off he hurried. + +At the next village he hunted out the best inn and ordered the +landlord to prepare his finest dinner without delay. He was so +particular that everything should be the best that the landlord +supposed his master must be some great lord. + +When Matti arrived on foot, tired and travel-stained and shabby, the +landlord was amazed. + +"It's fine lords we have nowadays!" he muttered scornfully, and he +wished he had not been in such haste to cook the best food in the +house. But it was cooked and ready to serve and so, with an ill grace, +he served it. + +Matti and his man ate their fill of good cabbage soup and fish and +fowl tender and juicy. + +It quite enraged the landlord to see poor men with such good +appetites. + +"They eat as if their pockets were lined with gold!" he muttered +angrily. "Well, let them eat while they can for they'll lose their +appetites once they see the reckoning!" + +When they finished eating, they rested and then called for the +reckoning. It was much more than it should have been but neither Matti +nor the Servant objected. + +"Like a good fellow," the Servant said, "will you please to lend me +your half peck measure." + +"Like a good fellow, indeed!" the landlord muttered to himself. "Who +are you to call me a good fellow I'd like to know!" + +Nevertheless he went out and got the measure. + +"Now, master," the Servant said, "give me three of your nine silver +kopeks." + +The Servant threw the three silver kopeks into the measure, shook the +measure three times and lo! it was filled to the brim with silver +kopeks! The Servant counted out the amount of the reckoning and handed +the rest of the money to his master. Then he and Matti went on their +way leaving the landlord gaping after them with open mouth. + +Day after day the Servant paid the reckoning in the same way at the +various inns where they stopped until they reached at last Matti's +native village and the old house that still belonged to him. + +They settled themselves there and one day the Servant said to Matti: + +"Now, master, you know your fate: for having left your native village +you know you are destined to marry a horned woman. You might as well +do it at once for you'll have to do it sooner or later." + +"That is true," Matti said, "and if I knew the whereabouts of the +horned woman who is my fate I should marry her at once." + +"In that case we'll lose no more time," the Servant said. "The King +has three daughters all of whom are horned. This isn't generally +known but it is true. Let us go to the palace and present your suit. +The King will give friendly ear for there are not many suitors for +daughters with horns. He will try to make you take the oldest who has +big horns and a hoarse voice. When she sees you, she'll whisper: 'Take +me! Take me!' But do you shake your head and answer: 'No! Not this +one!' Then the King will send for his second daughter. Her horns are +not so big nor is her voice so hoarse. She, too, will whisper you: +'Take me! Take me!' But do you again shake your head and answer: 'No! +Not this one!' Be firm and the King will finally have to send for his +youngest daughter. Her horns are just soft little baby horns and her +voice is just a little husky. Take her and soon all will be well." + +So Matti and the Servant went to the palace and got audience with the +King. + +"My master, Matti," the Servant said, addressing the King, "is +desirous of marrying a wife with horns." + +The King was interested at once. + +"As it happens I have a daughter with horns," he said. "I'll have her +come in." + +He sent for his oldest daughter and presently she appeared. Her horns +were long and thick. + +"Take me! Take me!" she whispered hoarsely as she passed Matti. + +"See what a fine girl she is!" the King said, "and what well grown +horns she has!" + +But Matti shook his head. + +"No, Your Majesty, I don't think I want to marry this one." + +"Of course you must follow the dictates of your heart," the King said +drily. "However, come to think of it, my second daughter also has +horns. Maybe you'd like to consider her." + +So the second daughter was called in. Her horns were not so large as +her sister's nor was her voice so hoarse. But Matti, remembering the +Servant's warning, refused her, too. The King seemed surprised and +even annoyed that Matti should refuse his daughters so glibly, but +when he found that Matti was firm he said: + +"I have got another daughter, my youngest, but, if it's horns you're +looking for, I don't believe you'll be interested in her at all since +her horns are so small and soft that they are hardly noticeable at +all. However, as you're here, you might as well see her." + + [Illustration: _"She is under an evil enchantment and I am + delivering her!"_] + +So the youngest princess was sent for and at once Matti knew that she +was the one he wanted to marry. She wasn't as beautiful as a +princess should be but she was gentle and modest and when she passed +Matti her cheeks flushed and she wasn't able to whisper anything. But +Matti felt very sure that if she had whispered her voice would have +been scarcely husky. + +"This, O King," he said, "is my choice! Let me marry your youngest +daughter and I promise to be a faithful husband to her." + +The King would have preferred to marry off the older princesses first +for their horns were getting to be very troublesome, but as they all +had horns he was afraid to refuse Matti's offer. + +So after a little talk he gave Matti the youngest and in a short time +they were married. + +After the wedding feast the King led the young couple to the bridal +chamber and closed the door. + +Matti's Servant meantime had gone out to the woods and cut some stout +switches of birch. When the palace was quiet and all were asleep, he +crept softly into the bridal chamber and, dragging the bride out of +bed, he beat her unmercifully. + +"Oh! Oh!" she cried in pain. + +Her screams woke Matti and in fright he jumped out of bed and tried to +stop the Servant. + +"Wait!" the Servant said. "She is under an evil enchantment and I am +delivering her!" + +So he kept on beating her until he had drawn blood. Then instantly the +horns fell from her head and there she stood a beautiful young girl +released from the evil enchantment that had disfigured her. + +The Servant handed her over to her husband who fell in love with her +on sight and has loved her ever since. + +"Now farewell, Matti," the Servant said. "My work is done and you will +need me no longer. You have married a beautiful princess and the King +will soon make you his heir." + +With these words the Servant disappeared and Matti was left alone with +his lovely bride. + +And that was Matti's reward for having respected the dead. God Himself +in the form of the Servant had come down and taken care of him. + + + + +FAMILIAR FACES + +[Decoration] + +_I Mary, Mary, So Contrary!_ + +_II Jane, Jane, Don't Complain!_ + +_III Susan Walker, What a Talker!_ + + + [Illustration: _When she got to the middle of the stream_] + +I + +MARY, MARY, SO CONTRARY! + +[Decoration] + +There was once a farmer who was married to the most contrary wife in +the world. Her name was Maya. If he expected Maya to say, "Yes," she +would always say, "No," and if he expected her to say, "No," she would +always say, "Yes." If he said the soup was too hot, Maya would +instantly insist that it was too cold. She would do nothing that he +wanted her to do, and she always insisted on doing everything that he +did not want her to do. + +Like most contrary people Maya was really very stupid and the farmer +after he had been married to her for a few years knew exactly how to +manage her. + +For instance at Christmas one year he wanted to make a big feast for +his friends and neighbors. Did he tell his wife so? Not he! Instead, a +few weeks beforehand he remarked casually: + +"Christmas is coming and I suppose every one will expect us to have +fine white bread. But I don't think we ought to. It's too expensive. +Black bread is good enough for us." + +"Black bread, indeed!" cried Maya. "Not at all! We're going to have +white bread and you needn't say any more about it! Black bread at +Christmas! To hear you talk people would suppose we are beggars!" + +The farmer pretended to be grieved and he said: + +"Well, my dear, have white bread if your heart is set on it, but I +hope you don't expect to make any pies." + +"Not make any pies! Just let me tell you I expect to make all the pies +I want!" + +"Well, now, Maya, if we have pies I don't think we ought to have any +wine." + +"No wine! I like that! Of course we'll have wine on Christmas!" + +The farmer was much pleased but, still pretending to protest, he said: + +"Well, if we spend money on wine, we better not expect to buy any +coffee." + +"What! No coffee on Christmas! Who ever heard of such a thing! Of +course we'll have coffee!" + +"Well, I'm not going to quarrel with you! Get a little coffee if you +like, but just enough for you and me for I don't think we ought to +have any guests." + +"What! No guests on Christmas! Indeed and you're wrong if you think +we're not going to have a houseful of guests!" + +The farmer was overjoyed but, still pretending to grumble, he said: + +"If you have the house full of people, you needn't think I'm going to +sit at the head of the table, for I'm not!" + +"You are, too!" screamed his wife. "That's exactly where you are going +to sit!" + +"Maya, Maya, don't get so excited! I will sit there if you insist. But +if I do you mustn't expect me to pour the wine." + +"And why not? It would be a strange thing if you didn't pour the wine +at your own table!" + +"All right, all right, I'll pour it! But you mustn't expect me to +taste it beforehand." + +"Of course you're going to taste it beforehand!" + +This was exactly what the farmer wanted his wife to say. So you see by +pretending to oppose her at every turn he was able to have the big +Christmas party that he wanted and he was able to feast to his heart's +content with all his friends and relatives and neighbors. + +Time went by and Maya grew more and more contrary if such a thing were +possible. Summer came and the haymaking season. They were going to a +distant meadow to toss hay and had to cross an angry little river on a +footbridge made of one slender plank. + +The farmer crossed in safety, then he called back to his wife: + +"Walk very carefully, Maya, for the plank is not strong!" + +"I will not walk carefully!" the wife declared. + +She flung herself on the plank with all her weight and when she got to +the middle of the stream she jumped up and down just to show her +husband how contrary she could be. Well, the plank broke with a snap, +Maya fell into the water, the current carried her off, and she was +drowned! + +Her husband, seeing what had happened, ran madly upstream shouting: + +"Help! Help!" + +The haymakers heard him and came running to see what was the matter. + +"My wife has fallen into the river!" he cried, "and the current has +carried her body away!" + +"What ails you?" the haymakers said. "Are you mad? If the current has +carried your wife away, she's floating downstream, not upstream!" + +"Any other woman would float downstream," the farmer said. "Yes! But +you know Maya! She's so contrary she'd float upstream every time!" + +"That's true," the haymakers said, "she would!" + +So all afternoon the farmer searched upstream for his wife's body but +he never found it. + +When night came he went home and had a good supper of all the things +he liked to eat which Maya would never let him have. + + + [Illustration: _They were so busy eating and drinking_] + +II + +JANE, JANE, DON'T COMPLAIN! + +[Decoration] + +There was once a man who was poor and lazy and he had a wife who was +even worse. Her name was Jenny. Jenny was so lazy that it was an +effort for her to lift one foot after the other. And in addition to +her laziness she was an everlasting complainer. "Oh!" she used to +grunt in the morning, "I wish we didn't have to get up!" and "Oh!" she +used to groan at night, "I wish we didn't have to take our shoes off +before going to bed!" + +One day when they were both out in the forest collecting faggots, +Jenny said: + +"I don't see why we're not rich! I don't see why the King should live +at his ease while we have to grub for everything we get! I just hate +work!" + +Of course the trouble both with Jenny and her husband was not that +they worked but that they didn't work. It was because they didn't that +they had so much time to think about it. + +"Drat it all!" Jenny went on, whining, "Adam and Eve are to blame for +all our misfortunes! If they hadn't disobeyed God's commandment and +eaten that apple, we'd all be living in the Garden of Eden to this +day! It's all their fault that we have to moil and toil and hurry and +scurry!" + +"Yes," the man agreed, "it is, especially Eve's. Of course Adam was to +blame, too, for he should have controlled his wife better. But Eve was +the more to blame. If I had been Adam I shouldn't have allowed her to +touch the apple in the first place." + +Now it happened that the King who was out hunting that day overheard +this conversation. + +"Ha!" he thought to himself, "I've a great mind to teach these two +people a lesson!" + +He pushed aside the bushes that had hidden him from them and said: + +"Good day to you both! I have just heard your complaints and I, too, +think it very hard that you should be poor while others are rich. I +tell you what I'll do: I'll take you both home with me to the castle +and maintain you in ease and luxury provided you obey me in just one +thing." + +Jenny and her husband agreed to this eagerly and just as they were the +King took them home with him to the castle. He lodged them in a room +with golden furniture, he gave them fine clothes to wear, and for food +he had them served the choicest delicacies in the world. + +As they sat eating their first royal meal, he came in to them carrying +in his hands a covered dish of silver. He put the dish down in the +center of the table. + +"Now, my friends," he said, "I promised to maintain you in this ease +and luxury provided you obeyed me in one thing. You see this silver +dish. I forbid you ever to lift the cover. If you disobey me, that +moment I shall take from you your fine clothes and send you back to +your poverty and misery." + +With that the King left them and they stuffed themselves to their +hearts' content with the delicate foods set before them. + +They were so busy, eating and drinking and admiring themselves in +their fine clothes, that for the first day they didn't give the +covered dish a thought. The second day the wife noticed it and said: + +"That's the thing we're not to touch. Well, for my part I don't want +to touch it. I don't want to do anything but eat and sleep and try on +my pretty new clothes." + +By the third day they had eaten so much and so steadily that they +were no longer hungry and when they lay down on the big soft bed they +no longer fell instantly asleep. + +"Dear me," Jenny began whining, "I don't know what's the matter with +this food! It doesn't taste as good as it used to! Maybe the cook has +grown careless! I think we ought to complain to the King. I'm +beginning to feel very uncomfortable and I haven't any appetite at +all! I wonder what's in that covered dish. Perhaps it's something to +eat, something perfectly delicious! I've half a mind to lift the cover +and see." + +"Now just you leave that silver dish alone!" the man growled. He, too, +had been eating too much and was feeling peevish. "Don't you remember +what the King said?" + +"Pooh!" cried Jenny. "What do I care what the King said! I think he +was just poking fun at us telling us we mustn't lift the cover of that +silver dish. After all a dish is a dish and it's no crime to lift a +cover even if it is made of silver!" + +With that Jenny jumped up and before her husband could stop her she +lifted the forbidden cover. Instantly a little white mouse hopped out +of the silver dish and scurried away. + +"Oh!" Jenny screamed, dropping the cover with a great clatter. + +The King who was in an adjoining chamber heard the noise and came in. + +"So!" he said, "you have done the one thing that I told you not to do! +You haven't been here three days and although you've had everything +that heart could wish for yet you couldn't obey me in this one little +matter!" + +"Your Majesty," the man said, "it was my wife who did it, not I." + +"No matter," the King said, "you, too, are to blame. If you had +restrained her it wouldn't have happened." + +Then he called his servants and had them strip off the fine clothes +and dress the couple again in their old rags. + +"Now," he said as he drove them from the castle gates, "never again +blame Adam and Eve for the misfortunes which you bring upon +yourselves!" + + + [Illustration: _They carried home the treasure on their backs_] + +III + +SUSAN WALKER, WHAT A TALKER! + +[Decoration] + +There was once a man whose wife was an awful talker. Her name was +Susanna. No matter how important it was to keep a matter quiet, if +Susanna knew about it, she just had to talk. She was always running to +the neighbors and exclaiming: + +"Oh, my dear, have you heard so and so?" + +Her husband was an industrious fellow. He set nets in the river, he +snared birds in the forest, and he worked at any odd jobs that came +along. + +It happened one day while he was out in the forest that he found a +buried treasure. + +"Ah!" he thought to himself, "now I can buy a little farm that will +keep me and Susanna comfortable the rest of our days!" + +He started home at once to tell his wife the good fortune that had +befallen them. He had almost reached home when he stopped, suddenly +realizing that the first thing Susanna would do would be to spread the +news broadcast throughout the village. Then of course the government +would get wind of his find and presently officers of the law would +come and confiscate the entire treasure. + +"That would never do," he told himself. "I must think out some plan +whereby I can let Susanna know about the treasure without risking the +loss of it." + +He puzzled over the matter for a long time and at last hit upon +something that he thought might prove successful. + +In his nets that day he had caught a pike and in one of his snares he +had found a grouse. He went back now to the river and put the bird in +the fishnet, and then he went to the woods and put the fish in the +snare. This done he went home and at once told Susanna about the +buried treasure which was going to be the means of making their old +age comfortable. + +She flew at once into great excitement. + +"La! La! A buried treasure! Whoever heard of such luck! Oh, how all +the neighbors will envy us when they hear about it! I can hardly wait +to tell them!" + +"But they mustn't hear!" her husband told her. "You don't want the +officers of the law coming and taking it all from us, do you?" + +"That would be a nice how-do-you-do!" Susanna cried. "What! Come and +take our treasure that you found yourself in the forest?" + +"Yes, my dear, that's exactly what they'd do if once they heard about +it." + +"Well, you can depend upon it, my dear husband, not a soul will hear +about it from me!" + +She shook her head vigorously and repeated this many times and then +tried to slip out of the house on some such excuse as needing to +borrow a cup of meal from a neighbor. + +But the man insisted on her staying beside him all evening. She kept +remembering little errands that would take her to the houses of +various neighbors but each time she attempted to leave her husband +called her back. At last he got her safely to bed. + +Early next morning, before she had been able to talk to any one, he +said: + +"Now, my dear, come with me to the forest and help me to carry home +the treasure. On the way we'd better see if we've got anything in the +nets and the snares." + +They went first to the river and when the man had lifted his nets they +found a grouse which he made Susanna reach over and get. Then in the +woods he let her make the discovery of a pike in one of the snares. +She was all the while so excited about the treasure that she hadn't +mind enough left to be surprised that a bird should be caught in a +fishnet and a fish in a birdsnare. + +Well, they found the precious treasure and they stowed it away in two +sacks which they carried home on their backs. On the way home Susanna +could scarcely refrain from calling out to every passerby some hint of +their good fortune. As they passed the house of Helmi, her dearest +crony, she said to her husband: + +"My dear, won't you just wait here a moment while I run in and get a +drink of water?" + +"You mustn't go in just now," her husband said. "Don't you hear what's +going on?" + +There was the sound of two dogs fighting and yelping in the kitchen. + +"Helmi is getting a beating from her husband," the man said. "Can't +you hear her crying? This is no time for an outsider to appear." + +All that day and all that night he kept so close to Susanna that the +poor woman wasn't able to exchange a word with another human being. + +Early next morning she escaped him and ran as fast as her legs could +carry her to Helmi's house. + +"My dear," she began all out of breath, "such a wonderful treasure as +we've found but I've sworn never to whisper a word about it for fear +the government should hear of it! I should have stopped and told you +yesterday but your husband was beating you--" + +"What's that?" cried Helmi's husband who came in just then and caught +the last words. + +"It's the treasure we've found!" + +"The treasure? What are you talking about? Begin at the beginning." + +"Well, my old man and me we started out yesterday morning and first we +went to the river to see if there was anything in the nets. We found a +grouse--" + +"A grouse?" + +"Yes, we found a grouse in the nets. Then we went to the forest and +looked in the snares and in one we found a pike." + +"A pike!" + +"Yes. Then we went and dug up the treasure and put it in two sacks and +you could have seen us yourself carrying it home on our backs but you +were too busy beating poor Helmi." + +"I beating poor Helmi! Ho! Ho! Ho! That is a good one! I was busy +beating my wife while you were getting birds out of fishnets and fish +out of snares! Ho! Ho! Ho!" + +"It's so!" Susanna cried. "It is so! You were so beating Helmi! And +you sounded just like two dogs fighting! And we did so carry home the +treasure!" + +But Helmi's husband only laughed the harder. That afternoon when he +went to the Inn he was still laughing and when the men there asked him +what was so funny he told them Susanna's story and soon the whole +village was laughing at the foolish woman who found birds in fishnets +and fish in snares and who thought that two yelping dogs were Helmi +and her husband fighting. + +As for the treasure that wasn't taken any more seriously than the +grouse and the pike. + +"It must have been two sacks of turnips they carried home on their +backs!" the village people decided. + +The husband of course said nothing and Susanna, too, was soon forced +to keep quiet for now whenever she tried to explain people only +laughed. + + + + +MIKKO, THE FOX + +[Decoration] + +_A Nursery Epic in Sixteen Adventures_ + + + [Illustration: _Osmo, the Bear, grunted out: "Huh! That's easy! + We'll eat the smallest of us next!"_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE I + +THE ANIMALS TAKE A BITE + +[Decoration] + +A Farmer once dug a pit to trap the Animals that had been stealing his +grain. By a strange chance he fell into his own pit and was killed. + +The Ermine found him there. + +"H'm," thought the Ermine, "that's the Farmer himself, isn't it? I +better take him before any one else gets him." + +So the Ermine dragged the Farmer's body out of the pit, put it on a +sledge, and then, after taking a bite, began hauling it away. + +Presently he met the Squirrel who clapped his hands in surprise. + +"God bless you, brother!" the Squirrel exclaimed, "what's that you're +hauling behind you?" + +"It's the Farmer himself," the Ermine explained. "He fell into the pit +that he had digged for us poor forest folk and serve him right, too! +Take a bite of him and then come along and help me pull." + +"Very well," the Squirrel said. + +He took a bite of the Farmer and then marched along beside the Ermine, +helping him to pull the sledge. + +Presently they met Jussi, the Hare. Jussi looked at them in amazement, +his eyes popping out of his head. + +"Mercy me!" he cried, "what's that you two are hauling?" + +"It's the Farmer," the Ermine explained. "He fell into the pit that he +digged for us poor forest folk and serve him right, too! Take a bite +of him, Jussi, and then come along and help us pull." + +So Jussi, the Hare, took a bite of the Farmer and then marched along +beside the Ermine and the Squirrel helping them to pull the sledge. + +Next they met Mikko, the Fox. + +"Goodness me!" Mikko said, "what's that you three are hauling?" + +The Ermine again explained: + +"It's the Farmer. He fell into the pit that he had digged for us poor +forest folk and serve him right, too! Take a bite of him, Mikko, and +then come along and help us pull." + +So Mikko, the Fox, took a bite and then marched along beside the +Ermine and the Squirrel and the Hare helping them to pull the sledge. + +Next they met Pekka, the Wolf. + +"Good gracious!" Pekka cried, "what's that you four are hauling?" + +The Ermine explained: + +"It's the Farmer. He fell into the pit that he had digged for us poor +forest folk and serve him right, too! Take a bite of him, Pekka, and +then help us pull." + +So Pekka, the Wolf, took a bite and then marched along beside the +Ermine, the Squirrel, the Hare, and the Fox, helping them to pull the +sledge. + +Next they met Osmo, the Bear. + +"Good heavens!" Osmo rumbled, "what's that you five are hauling?" + +"It's the Farmer," the Ermine explained. "He fell into the pit that he +had digged for us poor forest folk and serve him right, too! Take a +bite of him, Osmo, and then help us pull." + +So Osmo, the Bear, took a bite and then marched along beside the +Ermine, the Squirrel, the Hare, the Fox, and the Wolf, helping them to +pull the sledge. + +Well, they pulled and they pulled and whenever they felt tired or +hungry they stopped and took a bite until the Farmer was about +finished. + +Then Pekka, the Wolf, said: + +"See here, brothers, we've eaten up every bit of the Farmer except his +beard. What are we going to eat now?" + +Osmo, the Bear, grunted out: + +"Huh! That's easy! We'll eat the smallest of us next!" + +He had no sooner spoken than the Squirrel ran up a tree and the Ermine +slipped under a stone. + +Pekka, the Wolf said: + +"But the smallest have escaped!" + +Osmo, the Bear, grunted again: + +"Huh! The smallest now is that pop-eyed Jussi! Let's--" + +At mention of his name the Hare went loping across the field and was +soon at a safe distance. + +Osmo, the Bear, put his heavy paw on the Fox's shoulder. + +"Mikko," he said, "it's your turn now for you're the smallest of us +three." + +Mikko, the Fox, pretended not to be at all afraid. + +"That's true," he said, "I'm the smallest. All right, brothers, I'm +ready. But before you eat me I wish you'd take me to the top of the +hill. Down here in the valley it's so gloomy." + +"Very well," the others agreed, "we'll go where you say. It is more +cheerful there." + +As they climbed the hill the Fox whispered to the Wolf: + +"Sst! Pekka! When you eat me whose turn will it be then? Who will be +the smallest then?" + +"Mercy me!" the Wolf cried, "it will be my turn then, won't it?" + +The terror of the thought quite took his appetite away. + +"See here, Osmo," he said to the Bear, "I don't think it would be +right for us to eat Mikko. You and I and Mikko ought to be friends and +live together in peace. Now let's take a vote on the matter and we'll +do whatever the majority says. I vote that we three be friends. What +do you say, Mikko?" + +The Fox said that he agreed with the Wolf. It would be much better +all around if they three were friends. + +"Well," grunted Osmo, the Bear, "it's no use my voting for you two +make a majority. But I must say I'm sorry to have you vote this way +for I'm hungry." + +So the three animals, the Bear, the Wolf, and the Fox, agreed +henceforward to be friends and planned to live near each other in the +woods behind the Farm. + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE II + +THE PARTNERS + +[Decoration] + +The Bear and the Wolf and the Fox made houses quite close together and +the Wolf and the Fox decided to go into partnership. + +"The first thing we ought to do," said Pekka, the Wolf, "is make a +clearing in the forest and plant some crops." + +The Fox agreed and the very next day they started out to work. Each +had a crock with three pats of butter for his dinner. They left their +crocks in the cool water of a little spring in the forest not far from +the place where they had decided to make a clearing. + +It was hard work felling trees and the Fox, soon tiring of it, made +some sort of excuse to run off. When he came back he said to the Wolf: + +"Pekka, the folks at the Farm are having a christening and have sent +me an invitation to attend." + +"It's too bad we're so busy to-day," the Wolf said. "Another day you +might have gone." + +"But I must go," the Fox insisted. "They've been good neighbors to us +and they'd be insulted if I refused." + +"Very well," the Wolf said, "if you feel that way about it you better +go. But hurry back for we have a lot to do." + +So the Fox trotted off but he got no farther than the spring where the +butter crocks were cooling. He took the Wolf's crock and licked off +the top layer of butter. Then after a while he went back to the +clearing. + +"Well, Mikko," the Wolf said, "is the christening over?" + +"Yes, it's over." + +"What did they name the child?" + +"They named it Top." + +"Top? That's a strange name!" + +In a few moments the Fox again ran off and returned with the +announcement that there was to be another christening at the Farm and +again they wanted him to attend. + +"Another christening!" the Wolf exclaimed. "How can that be?" + +"This time the daughter has a baby." + +"You're not going, are you, Mikko? You can't always be going to +christenings." + +"That's true, Pekka, that's true," said the Fox, "but I think I must +go this time." + +The Wolf sighed. + +"You will hurry back, won't you? This work is too much for me alone." + +"Yes, Pekka dear," the Fox promised, "I'll hurry back as quickly as I +can." + +So he trotted off again to the spring and the Wolf's butter crock. +This time he ate the middle pat of the Wolf's butter, then slowly +sauntered back to the clearing. + +"Well," said the Wolf, pausing a moment in his work, "what did they +name the baby this time?" + +"This one they named Middle." + +"Middle? That's a strange name to give a baby!" + +For a few moments the Fox pretended to work hard. Then he ran off +again. When he came back, he said: + +"Pekka, do you know they're having another christening at the Farm +and they say that I just must come." + +"Another christening! Now, Mikko, that's too much! How can they be +having another christening?" + +"Well, this time it's the daughter-in-law that has a baby." + +"I don't care who it is," the Wolf said, "you just can't go. You've +got some work to do, you have!" + +The Fox agreed: + +"You're right, Pekka, you're right! I'm entirely too busy to be +running off all the time to christenings! I'd say, 'No!' in a minute +if it wasn't that we are new settlers and they are our nearest +neighbors. As it is I'm afraid they'd think it wasn't neighborly if I +didn't come. But I'll hurry back, I promise you!" + +So for the third time the Fox trotted off to the little spring and +this time he licked the Wolf's butter crock clean to the bottom. Then +he went slowly back to the clearing and told the Wolf about the +christening and the baby. + +"They've named this one Bottom," he said. + +"Bottom!" the Wolf echoed. "What funny names they give children +nowadays!" + +The Fox pretended to work hard for a few minutes, then threw himself +down exhausted. + + [Illustration: _"Wake up, Pekka! Wake up! There's butter running + out of your nose!"_] + +"Heigh ho!" he said, with a yawn, "I'm so tired and hungry it must be +dinner time!" + +The Wolf looked at the sun and said: + +"Yes, I think we had better rest now and eat." + +So they went to the spring and got their butter crocks. The Wolf found +that his had already been licked clean. + +"Mikko!" he cried, "have you been at my butter?" + +"Me?" the Fox said in a tone of great innocence. "How could I have +been at your butter when you know perfectly well that I've been +working right beside you all morning except when I was away at the +christenings? You must have eaten up your butter yourself!" + +"Of course I haven't eaten it up myself!" the Wolf declared. "I just +bet anything you took it!" + +The Fox pretended to be much aggrieved. + +"Pekka, I won't have you saying such a thing! We must get at the +bottom of this! I tell you what we'll do: we'll both lie down in the +sun and the heat of the sun will melt the butter and make it run. Now +then, if butter runs out of my nose then I'm the one that has eaten +your butter; if it runs out of your nose, then you've eaten it +yourself. Do you agree to this test?" + +The Wolf said, yes, he agreed, and at once lay down in the sun. He had +been working so hard that he was very tired and in a few moments he +was sound asleep. Thereupon the Fox slipped over and daubed a little +lump of butter on the end of his nose. The sun melted the butter and +then, of course, it looked as if it were running out of the Wolf's +nose. + +"Wake up, Pekka! Wake up!" the Fox cried. "There's butter running out +of your nose!" + +The Wolf awoke and felt his nose with his tongue. + +"Why, Mikko," he said in surprise, "so there is! Well, I suppose I +must have eaten that butter myself but I give you my word for it I +don't remember doing it!" + +"Well," said the Fox, pretending still to feel hurt, "you shouldn't +always suspect me." + +When they went back to the clearing, the Wolf began pulling the brush +together to burn it up and the Fox slipped away and lay down behind +some brushes. + +"Mikko! Mikko!" the Wolf called. "Aren't you going to help me burn the +brush?" + +"You set it a-fire," the Fox called back, "and I'll stay here to guard +against any flying sparks. We don't want to burn down the whole +forest!" + +So the Wolf burned up all the brush while the Fox took a pleasant nap. + +Then when he was ready to plant the seed in the rich wood ashes, the +Wolf again called out to the Fox to come help him. + +"You do the planting, Pekka," the Fox called back, "and I'll stay here +and frighten off the birds. If I don't they'll come and pick up every +seed you plant." + +So Mikko, the rascal, took another nap while the poor Wolf planted the +field he had already cleared and burned. + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE III + +THE FOX AND THE CROW + +[Decoration] + +In a short time the field that Pekka, the Wolf, had planted began to +sprout. Pekka was delighted. + +"See, Mikko," he said to the Fox, "our grain is growing and we shall +soon be harvesting it!" + +The Fox turned up his nose indifferently. + +"If we don't get something to eat before that grain ripens," he said, +"we'll starve, both of us! While we wait for the harvest I think we +better go out hunting. I'm going this minute for I tell you I'm +hungry!" + +The Fox went sniffing into the forest and finally came to the tree +where Harakka, the Magpie, had her nest. The Fox, cocking his head, +paced slowly round and round the tree, looking at it from every angle. +Harakka, the Magpie, sitting on her nest among her fledglings began to +feel nervous. + +"Say, Mikko," she called down, "what are you looking at?" + +At first the Fox made no answer. Deep in thought, apparently, he +nodded his head and murmured: + +"Yes, the very tree!" + +Harakka, the Magpie, again called down: + +"What are you looking at, Mikko?" + +The Fox started as though he had heard the question for the first +time. + +"Ah, Harakka, is that you? Good day to you! I hope you are well! I +hope the children are all well! I was so busy looking for the right +tree that I didn't recognize you at first. You see I have to cut down +a tree to get wood for a new pair of _skis_. This tree is just the one +I want." + +"Oh, mercy me!" the Magpie cried. "You can't cut down this tree! Do +you want to kill all my children? This is our home!" + +Mikko, the rascal, pretended to be very sympathetic. + +"I'm awfully sorry to have to disturb you, truly I am, but I'm afraid +I do have to cut down this tree. I can't find another that suits me as +well." + +The Magpie flapped her wings in despair. + +"You hard-hearted wretch! What will you take not to cut down this +tree?" + +The Fox put his paw to his head and pretended to think hard. After a +moment he said: + +"Well, Harakka, I'll make you this offer: I'll leave this tree +standing provided you throw me down one of your fledglings." + +"What!" the poor Magpie shrieked. "Give you one of my babies! I'll +never do that! Never! Never! _Never!_" + +"Oh, very well! Just as you like! If I cut the tree down I can get +them all. But I thought for the sake of old times I'd ask for only +one. However, do as you think best." + +What could the poor Magpie say? If the tree were felled and her +fledglings thrown out of the nest they would certainly all perish. +Perhaps it would be wise to sacrifice one to save the rest. + +"You promise to let the tree stand," she said, "if I give you one of +my children?" + +"Yes," the rascal promised, "just drop me one of your fledglings, a +nice plump one, and I won't cut down the tree." + +With shaking claw Harakka pushed one of her children over the edge of +the nest. It fluttered to the ground and Mikko carried it off. + +Well, the next day what did that Fox do but come back and begin pacing +around the tree again. + +"Yes," he said, pretending to talk to himself, "this is the best tree +I can find. I might as well cut it down at once." + +"But, Mikko!" cried the Magpie, "you forget! You said you wouldn't cut +down this tree if I gave you one of my children and I did give you +one!" + +The Fox flipped his tail indifferently. + +"I know," he said, "I did promise but I thought then I could find +another tree that would suit me as well as this one, but I can't. I've +looked everywhere and I can't. I'm sorry but I'm afraid that I'll just +have to take this tree." + +"O dear, O dear, O dear!" the poor distracted Magpie wept. "Will +nothing make you leave this tree stand?" + +The Fox smacked his lips. + +"Well, Harakka, drop me down another of your fledglings and I won't +disturb the tree. I promise." + +"What! Another of my babies! Oh, you wretch!" + +"Well, suit yourself," Mikko said. "One of your fledglings and you can +keep the others safe in the nest, or I'll cut the tree down." + +What could the poor Magpie do? Wouldn't it be better to sacrifice +another fledgling on the chance of saving the rest? Yes, it would! So +she pushed another out of the nest. It fluttered to the ground and +Mikko, the rascal, carried it off. + +That afternoon Varis, the Crow, came to call on the Magpie. + +"Why, my dear," she said, looking over the fledglings, "two of your +children are missing! Whatever has become of them?" + +"It's that rascally Mikko!" the Magpie cried, and thereupon she told +her friend the whole story. + +Varis, the Crow, listened carefully and then said: + +"My dear, that miserable Fox has been fooling you! Why, he can't cut +down this tree or any other tree for that matter! He hasn't even got +an ax! Don't let him impose on you a third time!" + +So the very next day when the Fox came and again tried the same little +trick, Harakka, the Magpie, tossed her head scornfully and said: + +"Go along, you rascal! You can't fool me again! How can you cut down +this tree or any other for that matter when you haven't even got an +ax!" + +The Fox was furious at being cheated of his dinner. + +"You didn't think that out yourself, Harakka!" he said. "Some one's +been talking to you! Who was it?" + +"It was my dear friend, Varis," the Magpie said. "She's on to your +tricks!" + +"I'll teach that Crow to interfere with my affairs!" the Fox muttered +to himself as he trotted off. + +He went to an open field and lay down with his mouth open, pretending +to be dead. + +"I'm sure Varis will soon spy me!" he said to himself. + +He was right. Presently the Crow began circling above him. She flew +nearer and nearer and at last alighted on his head. His tongue was +lolling out and Varis decided to have her first bite there. She gave +it a sharp peck at which the Fox jumped up and caught her in his paws. + +"Ha! Ha!" he cried. "So you're the one who spoiled my little game with +Harakka, are you? Well, I'll teach you not to interfere with me! As I +haven't got one of Harakka's fledglings for my dinner, I'm going to +take you!" + +"You don't mean you're going to eat me!" cried the Crow in terror. + + [Illustration: _"I'll teach that Crow to interfere with my affairs!" + the Fox muttered to himself as he trotted off_] + +"That's exactly what I mean!" + +"No, no, Mikko! Don't do that!" + +"Yes, that's exactly what I'm going to do! I'm going to teach you +birds that I'm not an animal to be played jokes on!" + +"I suppose," the Crow said, sighing, "if it must be, it must be! But, +Mikko, if you really want to use me as a warning to the other birds, +you oughtn't to eat me right down. It would be much better if you +dragged me along the ground first. Then they'd see a wing here, a leg +there, and a long trail of feathers. That really would terrify them." + +"I believe you're right," the Fox said. + +He put the Crow down on the ground and lifted his paw for a moment to +change his hold. The Crow instantly jerked away and escaped. + +"Ha! Ha!" she cawed as she flew off. "You were clever enough to catch +me, Mikko, but you weren't clever enough to eat me when you had me!" + +So this was one time when Mikko, the Fox, was worsted. + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE IV + +THE CHIEF MOURNER + +[Decoration] + +"Mercy me!" thought Mikko to himself as he watched Varis, the Crow, +fly away, "this is certainly my unlucky day! There I had my dinner +right in my hand and then lost it!" + +Sighing and shaking his head he sauntered slowly back to the forest. + +Now it happened that Osmo, the Bear, had just lost his wife and was +out looking for some one to bewail her death. The first person he met +was Pekka, the Wolf. + +"Pekka," he said, "my wife's dead and I'm out looking for a good +strong mourner. Can you mourn?" + +"Me? Indeed I can! Just listen!" + +Pekka, the Wolf, pointed his nose to the sky and let out a long +shivery howl. + +"There!" he said. "I don't believe you'll find any one that can do any +better than that!" + +But Osmo, the Bear, shook his head. + +"No, Pekka, you won't do. I don't like your mourning at all!" + +The Bear ambled on and presently he met the Hare. + +"Good day, Jussi," he said. "Are you any good at mourning? Show me +what you can do." + +The Hare gave some frightened squeaks as his idea of mourning the +dead. + +"No, no," Osmo said, "I don't like your mourning either." + +So he walked on farther until by chance he met the Fox. + +"Mikko," he said, "my wife's dead and I'm out looking for a good +strong mourner. Can you mourn?" + + [Illustration: _And Mikko, beginning with a little whimpering + sound, slowly rose to a high heartrending cry_] + +"Can I? Indeed I can!" the Fox declared. "I'm a marvel at mourning! I +can wail high and low and soft and loud and just any way you want! +Listen!" And Mikko, beginning with a little whimpering sound, slowly +rose to a high heartrending cry. This is what he wailed: + + "_Med! Med! Med!_ + The Bear's Wife is dead! + _Lax! Lax! Lax!_ + No more she'll spin the flax! + _Eyes! Eyes! Eyes!_ + No more she'll bake the pies! + _Air! Air! Air!_ + No more she'll drive the mare! + _Shakes! Shakes! Shakes!_ + There'll be no more little cakes! + _Darth! Darth! Darth!_ + Throw the pots on the hearth + For the Bear's Wife is dead! + _Med! Med! Med!_" + +Osmo, the Bear, was deeply moved. + +"Beautiful! Beautiful!" he grunted hoarsely. "How well you knew her! +Come along home with me, Mikko, and start right in! Oh, how +beautifully you wail!" + +So Mikko went home with the Bear. The old Bear Wife was laid out on a +bench in the kitchen. + +"Now then," the Bear said, "you begin the wailing while I cook the +porridge." + +"No, no, Osmo," the Fox said, "I couldn't possibly wail in here! The +place is full of smoke and my voice would get husky in two minutes! +Can't you lay her out in the storehouse?" + +The Bear demurred but the Fox insisted and at last had his way. So +together they dragged the body of the old Bear Wife out to the +storehouse. The Fox stood beside the body ready to begin his wailing +and the Bear went back to the kitchen. + +The moment the Bear was out of sight Mikko, the rascal, instead of +bewailing the old Bear Wife began gobbling her up! He just gobbled and +gobbled and gobbled as fast as he could. + +"What's the matter?" the Bear called out after a few minutes. "Why +don't you begin?" + +The Fox made no reply but kept on gobbling as hard as he could. + +"Mikko! Mikko!" the Bear called out again. "What's the matter? Why +aren't you howling?" + +By this time the Fox had made a good dinner, so he called back: + +"Don't bother me! I'm busy eating! Yum! Yum! Yum! Bear meat is awful +good! Just give me a few more minutes and I'll be finished!" + +At that the Bear rushed out of the kitchen in a terrible rage but the +Fox was already running off and the Bear was unable to catch him. He +did hit the end of his tail with the long spoon with which he had +been measuring the meal, but that was all. + +Mikko, the rascal, got safely away. However, to this day his tail +shows the white mark of the meal. + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE V + +MIRRI, THE CAT + +[Decoration] + +One day while the Fox was out walking in the forest he met a stranger. + +"Good day," he said. "Who are you?" + +"I am Mirri," the stranger said, "a poor unfortunate Cat out of +employment. I had service in a decent family but I've had to leave +them." + +"Did they treat you badly?" the Fox asked. + +"No, it wasn't that. They were considerate enough but they kept +getting poorer and poorer until finally they hadn't food enough to +feed us animals. Then I overheard the master say that soon they'd be +forced to eat us and that they'd begin with me. At that I decided it +was time for me to run away and here I am." + +"My poor Cat," Mikko said, "you've had a cruel experience! Why don't +you take service with me?" + +"Will I be safe with you?" the Cat asked. "Will you protect me?" + +"Will I?" the Fox repeated boastfully. "My dear Mirri, once it becomes +known that you are Mikko's servant all the animals will show you a +wholesome respect." + +"Well then, I'll enter your service," the Cat said. + +So the bargain was struck and the Fox at once began to train his new +servant. + +"Now, Mirri, tell me: what would you do if you suddenly met a Bear?" + +"There's just one thing I could do, master: I'd run up a tree." + +The Fox laughed. + +"You must have more ways than one to meet such a situation! Take me +now: there are any of a hundred things that I could do if I met a +Bear!" + + [Illustration: _He jerked quickly away and fled and the Bear was + left standing with his mouth wide open_] + +Just then Osmo, the Bear, ambled softly up behind the Fox. The Cat saw +him and instantly flew up a tree. Before the Fox could move Osmo +clutched him firmly on the shoulder with his teeth. + +"Oh, master, master!" the Cat called down from the tree. "What's this? +I with my one way have escaped and you with your hundred are caught!" + +But the Fox paid no heed to the Cat. He twisted his head around and +looked reproachfully at the Bear. + +"Why, Osmo, my dear old friend!" he said, "what in the world do you +mean taking hold of me so roughly! Ouch! You're nipping my shoulder, +really you are! I don't understand why you're acting this way! Here +I've always been such a good friend to you, so faithful, so true, +so--" + +"What!" rumbled the Bear. "Faithful! True! Oh, you--" + +Osmo's feelings overcame him to such an extent that he opened his jaws +to roar out freely his denial of the Fox's hypocrisy. + +That gave the Fox just the chance he wanted. He jerked quickly away +and fled and the Bear was left standing with his mouth wide open. + +Later when the Bear had ambled off the Fox returned and called the Cat +down from the tree. + +"You see, Mirri," he remarked casually, "it wasn't anything at all for +me to get the best of the Bear!" + +He could see that he had vastly impressed the Cat, so he let the +subject drop. + +"Come along, Mirri," he said, "it's time for us to go home." + +[Decoration] + + + [Illustration: _A terrible creature landed on his nose and drove it + full of pins and needles_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE VI + +THE FOX'S SERVANT + +[Decoration] + +A day or so later the Fox met Pekka, the Wolf. The Fox hadn't seen +much of Pekka recently for Pekka had been having a hard time and had +been on the verge of starvation. Now he was sleek again and well fed +for he had recently killed an Ox. + +"Good day, Pekka," the Fox said in a friendly way. + +"Good day, Mikko. How are you?" + +"Very fine indeed!" the Fox said. "You see I have a new servant. Oh, +he's a wonderful servant! He's not big to look at, you know, but he's +so strong and quick that he'd jump on you in a minute and eat you up +before you knew what was happening!" + +"Really, Mikko?" + +"Yes, really! You just ought to see him!" + +"I'd like to see him," the Wolf said. + +"Well, you might slip down now and take a peep in the kitchen. He's at +home. But, my dear Pekka, I warn you not to let him see you! If he +catches sight of you, I won't be responsible for the consequences!" + +The Wolf was deeply impressed with all this. He crept carefully down +to the Fox's kitchen and sniffed cautiously at the crack under the +door. The Cat inside, seeing the tip of the Wolf's nose and thinking +it was a Mouse, pounced on it with all his claws. This gave the Wolf a +mighty fright and he bolted madly off into the forest. + +He was still panting when he met the Bear. + +"Osmo," he said, "have you heard about that awful creature that Mikko +has for a servant?" + +The Bear had heard nothing, so the Wolf related to him his own +terrifying experience. + +The Bear's curiosity was aroused. + +"I must have a glimpse of this wonderful servant," he said, ambling +off in the direction of the Fox's kitchen. + +"I'll wait for you here," the Wolf called after him, "and I warn you, +Osmo, be careful!" + +The Bear when he got to the Fox's kitchen quietly stuck his nose under +the crack of the door and squinted inside. He hardly had time for one +squint when a terrible creature with a straight tail that looked like +a spear came flying through the air, landed on his nose, and drove it +full of pins and needles. + +"Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" the Bear whimpered as he hurried back to the Wolf. + +"Did you see him?" the Wolf asked. + +"I got just one glimpse of him," the Bear said. "He had a long spear +sticking up over his shoulder and he came swooping down through the +air just as if he had wings!" + +"My! I wish we could really see him!" the Wolf said. "Suppose we ask +Mikko to arrange some way we can have a good look at him." + +So they went to the Fox and Mikko, the rascal, said: + +"Well, now, if you make a feast and invite my servant I think he will +come." + +"All right," the Wolf said, "that's what we'll do. I've still got some +of that ox. It will make a fine feast." + +So they roasted the remains of the ox and set it out. + +"Now I'll go get my servant," the Fox said. "When you hear us coming, +you two hide some place where you can see us but we can't see you. If +my servant once sees you I won't be responsible for the consequences!" + +So the Wolf hid in some bushes nearby and the Bear drew himself up +into the branches of a tree. + +Well, the Fox and the Cat arrived and sat them down to the feast. Now +it happened that the Wolf was not able to see, so he tried to twist +himself around into a better position. The Cat caught a glimpse of his +tail moving in the bushes and instantly pounced on it. With one +terrified yelp, the Wolf jumped out of the bushes and fled into the +forest as fast as he could. + +In fright the Cat scampered up the tree and the Bear, of course, +supposed that the awful creature now was after him. In his frantic +efforts to escape he tumbled down out of the tree and broke two ribs. +But for all that he made off, too terrified to look back. + +So the Fox and the Cat were left to finish the ox in peace. + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE VII + +THE WOLF SINGS + +[Decoration] + +Having sacrificed his ox in order to feast the Fox's servant, the Wolf +had nothing left for himself and was soon very hungry. He could find +nothing to eat in the forest, so he went prowling around a farm in +hopes of getting a pig or a chicken. The only living creature he came +upon was a thin old Dog asleep in the sun. + +"This is better than nothing," he thought to himself and, taking hold +of the Dog, he began dragging it off. + +"Cousin! Cousin!" cried the Dog. "Is this any way to treat a +relation? Let me go!" + +"I'm sorry," the Wolf said, "but I can't let you go. I'm too hungry." + +"Let me go," the Dog begged, "and I tell you what I'll do: I'll give +you a bottle of vodka." + +"Promises come easy," the Wolf said. "Where will you get the vodka?" + +"Under the bench in the kitchen. That's where the master keeps his +bottle. I've seen him hide it there. Come to-night after the family's +asleep and I'll let you in and give you the vodka." + +Now Pekka, the Wolf, was very fond of vodka, so he said to the Dog: + +"Very well, I'll let you go. But see that you keep your promise!" + +Late that night when the family were asleep, the Wolf came scratching +at the farmhouse door and the Dog let him in. + +"Well, old fellow, you know why I've come," the Wolf said. + +At once the Dog crawled under the bench and got the master's bottle of +vodka. + +"Here, Pekka, here it is!" he said, offering the Wolf the bottle. + + [Illustration: _The Wolf went staggering around the room howling + at the top of his voice_] + +"You drink first," Pekka insisted. "You're the host." + +The Dog raised the bottle and took a little sip. Then the Wolf took a +deep swallow. + +"Ah!" he said, smacking his lips, "that's something like!" + +His stomach was empty and the vodka went through his veins like fire. +He felt happy and laughed and went capering around the room. + +"I feel like singing!" he cried. + +"My dear Pekka," the Dog said, "I beg you don't sing! You will wake +the folks! Sit down quietly and we'll talk." + +So they sat awhile and talked and then the Wolf took another deep +swallow of the vodka. Again he wanted to sing and the Dog had trouble +in restraining him. + +"Do you want to wake the family, Pekka? Be quiet now or you can't have +any more vodka!" + +The Wolf took another deep drink and after that there was no holding +him back. He went staggering around the room howling at the top of his +voice. + +The Farmer and all his family came hurrying into the kitchen with +clubs and pokers and whatever they could pick up. + +"It's a Wolf!" the Farmer cried. "The impudent scoundrel, coming +right into the house! Give him a good beating!" + +If the door hadn't been open they would have clubbed poor Pekka to +death. As it was he barely escaped with his life. + +[Decoration] + + + [Illustration: _In the confusion that followed the Wolves stampeded, + running helter-skelter in all directions_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE VIII + +THE CLEVER GOAT + +[Decoration] + +The truth is Pekka, the Wolf, was a pretty stupid fellow always +getting into some scrape or other. With sore ribs and a back aching +from the beating which the farm folk had given him he slunk quietly +along the forest ways hoping to come upon some easy prey. Suddenly he +saw ahead of him a Goat and a Ram. + +"What are they doing hereabouts?" he thought to himself. "This is no +place for them and if anything happens to them it will be their own +fault." + +Vuhi, the Goat, and Dinas, the Ram, both knew that the forest was no +place for them. But where else could they go? They had recently been +turned loose to fend for themselves by their poor old master who was +no longer able to feed them. + +"This forest rather frightens me," the Ram had said to the Goat. "Do +you suppose we'll be able to keep off the Wolves?" + +Vuhi, the Goat, flirted his whiskers and said: + +"I've got a plan." + +Thereupon he took a sack and half filled it with dry chips. Then when +he shook the sack the chips made a hollow rattle. He threw the sack +over his shoulder and said to the Ram: + +"Don't you be frightened, Dinas. We'll be able to hold our own with +the forest creatures." + +It was just at this moment that Pekka, the Wolf, appeared. + +"Ha! Ha!" said Pekka suspiciously. "What's that you've got in that +sack? No nonsense now! Answer me at once or I'll have to kill you +both!" + +Vuhi, the Goat, gave the sack a little rattle. + +"In this sack?" he said. "Oh, only the skulls and bones of the Wolves +we have eaten. We haven't had any Wolf meat now for some time, have +we, Dinas? It's good you've come along for we're hungry.... Attention, +Dinas! Kill the Wolf!" + +The Ram lowered his horns ready for attack and Pekka, the Wolf, too +surprised to resist and too stiff to run away, cried out wildly: + +"Brothers! Brothers! Don't kill me! I'm your friend! Spare me and I'll +do something for you!" + +"Attention, Dinas!" the Goat commanded. "Don't kill the Wolf just +yet!" + +Then he asked Pekka: + +"What will you do for us if we spare you?" + +"I'll send you twelve Wolves," Pekka promised. "That will give you +more meat than you'd have if you killed just me!" + +"Twelve," the Goat replied. "You are right: twelve Wolves will give us +more meat than one. Very well, we'll let you go on condition that you +send us twelve. But see you keep your word!" + +So the Wolf went off as fast as his stiff legs could carry him and +assembled twelve of his brothers. + +"I've called you together," he said, "to warn you of two terrible +creatures, a Goat and a Ram, who are here in the forest eating up +Wolves! Already they have a sack full of our unfortunate relations' +skulls and bones! I saw the sack myself! Don't you think we ought all +of us to flee?" + +"What!" said the other Wolves, "thirteen Wolves turn tail on one Goat +and one Ram? Never! We'll go together and give them battle!" + +"Don't count me in!" Pekka said. "I don't want to see those two +again!" + +So the twelve Wolves marched off without Pekka. + +The Goat as he saw them coming ran up a tree. The Ram followed him but +couldn't get very high. + +The twelve Wolves came under the tree and standing in close formation +called out: + +"Now then, you two, come on! We're ready for you!" + +"Attention, Dinas!" the Goat commanded. "They're all here, so lose no +more time! Jump down among them and kill them!" + +The Goat himself began climbing down the tree, at the same time making +an awful noise with his sack. He gave the Ram a push and the Ram +slipped and fell right on the backs of the Wolves. + +"That's right, Dinas! Kill them all!" the Goat shouted, rattling his +sack more furiously than ever. "Don't let one of them escape!" + +In the confusion that followed the Wolves stampeded, running +helter-skelter in all directions. Every Wolf there felt that his own +escape was a piece of rare good fortune. + +"Those terrible two!" he thought. + +Thereafter Vuhi, the Goat, and Dinas, the Ram, lived on in the forest +untroubled by the Wolves. + +[Decoration] + + + [Illustration: _"Here are three of us and see, here on the floor is + our harvest already divided into three heaps"_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE IX + +THE HARVEST + +[Decoration] + +Well, the time came when the field of barley which the Fox and the +Wolf had planted together was ready to harvest. So the two friends cut +the grain and carried the sheaves to the threshing barn where they +spread them out to dry. When it was time to thresh the grain, they +asked Osmo, the Bear, to come and help them. + +"Certainly," Osmo said. + +At the time agreed the three animals met at the threshing barn. + +"Now the first thing to decide," Pekka said, "is how to divide the +work." + +The Fox climbed nimbly up to the rafters. + +"I'll stay up here," he called down, "and support the beams and the +rafters. In that way there won't be any danger of their falling and +injuring either of you. You two work down there without any concern. +Trust me! I'll take care of you!" + +So Osmo, the Bear, used the flail, and Pekka, the Wolf, winnowed the +chaff from the grain. Mikko, the rascal, occasionally dropped down +upon them a hunk of wood. + +"Take care!" they'd call out. "Do you want to kill us?" + +"Indeed, brothers, you have no idea how hard it is for me to hold up +all these rafters!" Mikko would say. "You're very lucky it's only a +little piece that drops on you now and then! If it weren't for me +you'd certainly be killed, both of you!" + +Well, the Bear and the Wolf worked steadily. When they were finished +Mikko, the rascal, leaped down from the rafters and stretched himself +as though he had been working the hardest of them all. + +"I'm glad that job of mine is finished!" he said. "I couldn't have +held things up much longer!" + +"Well now," Pekka asked, "how shall we divide this our harvest?" + +"I'll tell you how," Mikko said. "Here are three of us and, see, here +on the floor is our harvest already divided into three heaps. The +biggest heap will naturally go to the biggest of us. That's Osmo, the +Bear. The middle sized heap will go to you, Pekka. I'm the smallest, +so the smallest heap comes to me." + +The Bear and the Wolf, stupid old things, agreed to this. So Osmo took +the great heap of straw, Pekka the pile of chaff, and Mikko, the +rascal, got for his share the little mound of clean grain. + +Together they all went to the mill to grind their meal. + +As the millstone turned on Mikko's grain, it made a rough rasping +sound. + +"Strange," Osmo said to Pekka, "Mikko's grain sounds different from +ours." + +"Mix some sand with yours," Mikko said, "then yours will make the same +sound." + +So the Bear and the Wolf poured some sand in their straw and their +chaff and sure enough, when they turned their millstones again, they, +too, got a rough rasping sound. + +This satisfied them and they went home feeling they had just as good a +winter's supply of food as Mikko. + + + [Illustration: _He dropped it in the water and of course it spread + out far and wide and the current carried it off_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE X + +THE PORRIDGE + +[Decoration] + +Well, it was only natural that they should all want to see at once +what kind of porridge their meal would make. + +Osmo's came out black and disgusting. Greatly disturbed he ambled over +to Mikko's house for advice. The Fox was stirring his own porridge +which was white and smooth. + +"What's the matter with my porridge?" the Bear asked. "Yours is white +and smooth but mine is black and horrid." + +"Did you wash your meal before you put it into the pot?" the Fox +asked. + +"Wash it? No! How do you wash meal?" + +"You take it to the river and drop it in the water. Then when it's +clean you take it out." + +The Bear at once went home and got his ground up straw and took it to +the river. He dropped it in the water and of course it spread out far +and wide and the current carried it off. + +So that was the end of Osmo's share of the harvest. + +Pekka, the Wolf, had as little luck with his porridge. Soon he, too, +came to Mikko for advice. + +"I don't know what's the matter with me," he said. "I don't seem to be +able to make good porridge. Look at yours all white and smooth! I must +watch you how you make it. Won't you let me hang my pot on your crane? +Then I'll do just as you do." + +"Certainly," the Fox said. "Hang your pot on this chain and the two +pots can then cook side by side." + +"Yours is so white to begin with," Pekka said, "and mine looks no +better than dirt." + +"Before you came I climbed up the chain and hung over the pot," the +Fox said. "The heat of the fire melted the fat in my tail and it +dripped down into the pot. It's that fat that makes my porridge look +so white." + +Poor gullible Pekka immediately suspended himself on the chain above +his porridge. But he didn't stay there long. The flames scorched him +and he fell down hurting his side. If you notice, to this day any Wolf +that you meet has stiff sides that make it hard for him to turn and +twist, and to this day all Wolves smell of burnt hair. + +Well, Pekka, after he had got his breath, tasted his porridge again to +see if it was any better. But it wasn't. It was as bad as ever. + +"I don't see any difference in it," he said. "Let me taste yours, +Mikko." + +The Fox artfully scooped up a spoonful of the Wolf's porridge and +dropped it into his own pot. + +"Help yourself," he said. "Take some out of that spot there. That's +good." + +The place he pointed to was, of course, the place where he had dropped +some of the Wolf's own porridge. + +So poor old stupid Pekka only sampled his own porridge again when he +thought he was tasting Mikko's. + +"Strange," he said, "your porridge doesn't taste good to me either. I +don't believe anything tastes good to me to-day. The truth is I don't +believe I like porridge." + +He went home sad and discouraged while Mikko, the rascal, chuckled to +himself and said: + +"I wonder why Pekka doesn't like porridge. It tastes awful good to +me!" + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE XI + +NURSE MIKKO + +[Decoration] + +The Wolf's wife gave birth to three little cubs and then died. + +"You poor children!" Pekka said, "your mother is dead and there is no +one to take her place. I must get you a nurse." + +So he went through the forest hunting some one to take care of his +motherless cubs. The white Grouse offered her services but, when she +sang a lullaby to show what a good nurse she could be, Pekka shook his +head. + +"I don't like your voice," he said. "I can't take you." + +Then Jussi, the Hare, applied for the position. + +"You know I'm lame," he said, "so quiet work like nursing would suit +me." + +"Can you sing lullabies?" Pekka asked. + +"Oh, yes! Listen!" and Jussi began squealing. + +"Stop!" Pekka cried. "I don't like your voice either." + +Just then Mikko, the Fox, came running up. + +"Good day, Pekka," he said. "I hear you're out looking for a nurse for +your sweet babies." + +"Yes, Mikko, I am. Can you recommend one?" + +"I'd like the job myself," the Fox said. + +"You, Mikko?" + +"Yes." + +"But you can't sing lullabies, can you?" + +"Oh, yes! I sing them very beautifully. Listen: + + 'Hushabye, sweet little cubs, + Hushabye to sleep! + Who best loves you, do you think? + Who will give you food and drink? + Who on faithful guard will keep? + Mikko! Mikko! + + 'Hushabye, sweet little cubs, + Mikko loves you well, + Loves each little pointed nose, + Loves your little scratchy toes, + Loves you more than he can tell-- + Mikko! Mikko!'" + + [Illustration: _He ran after Mikko and was about to overtake him when + Mikko slipped into a crevice in the rocks. Only one paw stuck out_] + +Pekka, the Wolf, was charmed with Mikko's lullaby. + +"Beautiful! Beautiful!" he said. "I never heard a sweeter lullaby! +You're the very nurse I want! Come home with me at once." + +So Mikko went home with Pekka and took over the care of the three +little Wolf cubs. + +"I'll go off now and get them something to eat," Pekka said. + +He came back after a while with the hind leg of a horse. + +"This will be enough for them to start on," he said. + +The Fox shook his head. + +"I'm afraid it won't last them very long. They're beautiful healthy +children with fine appetites." + +"Poor little dears!" Pekka said. "Let me see them." + +"Not just now!" Mikko insisted. "They're asleep and mustn't be +disturbed. Go out hunting again and the next time you come home you +shall see them." + +Pekka felt that the Fox must be a very good nurse indeed to be so +strict. So he went off hunting again without seeing his children. + +As soon as he was gone Mikko, the rascal, ate up all the horse meat +without giving the cubs one bite and then, as he was still hungry, he +ate one of the cubs. The next day he ate another cub, and the day +following he ate the last of them. He was just finishing that last +cub when the Wolf came home and called in at the door: + +"Now, nurse, here I am come home to see my dear children! They're +well, aren't they?" + +"Very well!" the Fox declared. "But they've grown so big under my good +care that the house isn't large enough now to hold them and you and me +at the same time. If you're coming in, I must get out first." + +So the Wolf stood aside as the Fox came out and scampered away. + +Then the Wolf went in and of course all he could find of his dear +children were their bones. + +"You faithless, faithless nurse!" he cried. + +In awful rage he ran after Mikko and was about to overtake him when +Mikko slipped into a crevice in the rocks. Only one paw stuck out. The +Wolf pounced on this paw and began gnawing it. + +"Say, Pekka, have you gone crazy?" the Fox asked. "What do you think +you're doing biting that old root? I hope you don't think it's one of +my paws. I'm sitting on all four paws." + +The Wolf looked up to see whether this was true and, quick as a flash, +Mikko, the rascal, drew in his paw. + +So the poor old Wolf, fooled again, went sadly home. + + + [Illustration: _Of course the instant he opened his mouth the Grouse + flew away_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE XII + +THE BEAR SAYS _NORTH_ + +[Decoration] + +One day while Osmo, the Bear, was prowling about the woods he caught a +Grouse. + +"Pretty good!" he thought to himself. "Wouldn't the other animals be +surprised if they knew old Osmo had caught a Grouse!" + +He was so proud of his feat that he wanted all the world to know of +it. So, holding the Grouse carefully in his teeth without injuring it, +he began parading up and down the forest ways. + +"They'll all certainly envy me this nice plump Grouse," he thought. +"And they won't be so ready to call me awkward and lumbering after +this, either!" + +Presently Mikko, the Fox, sauntered by. He saw at once that Osmo was +showing off and he determined that the Bear would not get the +satisfaction of any admiration from him. So he pretended not to see +the Grouse at all. Instead he pointed his nose upwards and sniffed. + +"Um! Um!" grunted Osmo, trying to attract attention to himself. + +"Ah," Mikko remarked, casually, "is that you, Osmo? What way is the +wind blowing to-day? Can you tell me?" + +Osmo, of course, could not answer without opening his mouth, so he +grunted again hoping that Mikko would have to notice why he couldn't +answer. But the Fox didn't glance at him at all. With his nose still +pointed upwards he kept sniffing the air. + +"It seems to me it's from the South," he said. "Isn't it from the +South, Osmo?" + +"Um! Um! Um!" the Bear grunted. + +"You say it is from the South, Osmo? Are you sure?" + +"Um! Um!" Osmo repeated, growing every moment more impatient. + +"Oh, not from the South, you say. Then from what direction is it +blowing?" + +By this time the Bear was so exasperated by Mikko's interest in the +wind when he should have been admiring the Grouse that he forgot +himself, opened his mouth, and roared out: + +"North!" + +Of course the instant he opened his mouth, the Grouse flew away. + +"Now see what you've done!" he stormed angrily. "You've made me lose +my fine plump Grouse!" + +"I?" Mikko asked. "What had I to do with it?" + +"You kept asking me about the wind until I opened my mouth--that's +what you did!" + +The Fox shrugged his shoulders. + +"Why did you open your mouth?" + +"Well, you can't say, 'North!' without opening your mouth, can you?" +the Bear demanded. + +The Fox laughed heartily. + +"See here, Osmo, don't blame me. Blame yourself. If I had had that +Grouse in my mouth and you had asked me about the wind, I should never +have said, 'North!'" + +"What would you have said?" the Bear asked. + +Mikko, the rascal, laughed harder than ever. Then he clenched his +teeth and said: + +"East!" + + + [Illustration: _"Why, do you know," he said, "my turnips and my + bread don't taste a bit like this!"_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE XIII + +OSMO'S SHARE + +[Decoration] + +One day Osmo, the Bear, came to a clearing where a Man was plowing. + +"Good day," the Bear said. "What are you doing?" + +"I'm plowing," the Man answered. "After I finish plowing I'm going to +harrow and then plant the field, half in wheat and half in turnips." + +"Yum! Yum!" Osmo thought to himself. "Good food that--wheat and +turnips!" + +Aloud he said: + +"I know how to plow and harrow. What do you say to my helping you?" + +"If you help me," the Man said, "I'll share the harvest with you." + +So Osmo set to work and between them they soon had the field plowed, +harrowed, and planted. + +When Autumn came they went to get their crops. + +At the turnip field the Man said: + +"Now what do you want as your share--the part that grows above the +ground or the part that grows below?" + +Osmo, the Bear, seeing how green and luxuriant the turnip tops were, +said: + +"Give me the part that grows above ground." + +After they had harvested the turnips, they went on to the wheat field +where the Man put the same question. + +The wheat stocks were all dry and shriveled. Osmo looked at them +wisely and said: + +"This time you better give me the part that grows under the ground." + +The Man laughed in his sleeve and agreed. + +One day the following winter the two met and the Man invited the Bear +to dinner. Osmo who was very hungry accepted the invitation gladly. + +First they had baked turnips. + +"Oh, but these are good!" Osmo said. "I've never tasted anything +better! What are they?" + +"Why," the Man said, "they're the turnips from that field that you and +I planted together." + +The Bear was greatly surprised. + +Then they had some freshly baked bread. + +"How good! How good!" Osmo exclaimed. "What is it?" + +"Just plain bread," the Man said, "baked from the wheat you and I +planted together." + +Osmo was more surprised than ever. + +"Why, do you know," he said, "my turnips and my bread don't taste a +bit like this!" + +The Man burst out laughing and Osmo wondered why. + +[Decoration] + + + [Illustration: _The first person they met was an old Horse. They + put their case to him_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE XIV + +THE REWARD OF KINDNESS + +[Decoration] + +Osmo, the Bear, used to go day after day to a field of growing rye and +eat as much as he wanted. The Farmer noticed from the Bear's tracks +that he always came by the same route. + +"I'll teach that Bear a lesson!" the Farmer thought to himself. + +So he set a snare made of a strong net and carefully covered it over +with leaves and branches. + +That day Osmo, when he came as usual to the field, got entangled in +the net and was unable to escape. + +The Farmer when he came and found him securely caught was overjoyed. + +"Now, you brute!" he said, "I've got you and I'm going to kill you!" + +"Oh, master, don't do that!" the Bear implored. "Don't kill me!" + +"Why shouldn't I kill you?" the Farmer asked. "Aren't you destroying +my rye?" + +"Let me off this time!" Osmo begged, "and I'll reward you! I swear I +will!" + +He begged and begged until at last he prevailed upon the Farmer to +open the net and let him out. + +"Now then," the Farmer said as soon as the Bear was freed, "how are +you going to reward me?" + +Osmo put a heavy paw on the Farmer's shoulder. + +"This is how I'm going to reward you," he said: "I'm going to eat you +up!" + +"What!" the Farmer exclaimed, "is that your idea of a reward for +kindness?" + +"Exactly!" Osmo declared. "In this world that is the reward kindness +always gets! Ask any one!" + +"I don't believe it! I don't believe it!" the Farmer cried. + +"Very well. I'll prove to you that I'm right. We'll ask the first +person we meet." + +The first person they met was an old Horse. They put their case to +him. + +"The Bear is right," the old Horse said. "Look at me: For thirty +years I gave my master faithful service and just this morning I heard +him say: 'It's time we killed that old plug! He's no good for work any +more and he's only eating his head off!'" + +The Bear squinted his little eyes. + +"You see!" + +"No, I don't see!" the Farmer insisted. "We must ask some one else." + +They walked on a little farther until they met an old Dog. They put +their case to him and at once the Dog said: + +"The Bear is right! Look at me: I gave my master a life time of +faithful service and just this morning I overheard him say: 'It's time +we killed that old Dog!' Alas, alas, in this wicked world goodness is +always so rewarded!" + +But still the Farmer was unsatisfied and to humor him Osmo said that +he was willing that they should put their case once more to the +judgment of an outsider. + +The next person they met was Mikko, the Fox. Mikko listened carefully +and then drawing the Farmer aside he whispered: + +"If I give judgment in your favor will you let me carry off all the +chickens in your hen-house?" + +"Indeed I will!" the Farmer promised. + +Then Mikko cleared his throat importantly and said: + +"H'm! H'm! To give fair judgment in this case I must go over all the +ground. First show me the field of rye and the damage Osmo did." + +So they went to the field and the Fox, after he had appraised the +damage, shook his head seriously. + +"It was certainly wicked of Osmo eating all that rye!... Now show me +the net." + +So they went to the snare and the Fox examined it carefully. + +"You say the Bear got entangled in this snare. I want to see just how +he did it." + +Osmo showed just how he had been caught. + +"Get all the way in," the Fox said. "I want to make sure that you +couldn't possibly get out unaided." + +So the Bear entangled himself again in the net and proved that he +couldn't possibly get out unaided. + +"Well," said Mikko, the rascal, "you deserved to get caught the first +time and now that you're in there again you can just stay there! Come +on, Mr. Farmer." + +So Mikko and the Farmer went off leaving Osmo to his fate. + +That night the Fox went to the Farmer's hen-house to claim his reward. +When he came in the chickens, of course, set up an awful squawking +that aroused the family. The Farmer stayed in bed but he sent his wife +out with a stout club. + +"It sounds to me," he said, "as if some rascally Fox is trying to +steal our hens. If you catch him, don't be gentle with him!" + +"Gentle!" repeated the wife significantly. + +She hurried out to the hen-house and when she found Mikko inside she +gave him an awful beating. In fact he barely escaped with his life. + +"Ah!" he said to himself as he limped painfully home, "to think that +this is the reward my kindness has received! Oh, what a wicked, wicked +world this is!" + +[Decoration] + + + [Illustration: _With that the Bear lifted his paw and the little + mouse scampered off_] + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE XV + +THE BEAR AND THE MOUSE + +[Decoration] + +When Osmo, the Bear, was left alone in the net, he thrashed about this +way and that until he was exhausted. Then he fell asleep. + +While he slept a host of little Mice began playing all over his great +body. + +Their tiny feet tickled him and he woke with a start. The Mice +scampered off, all but one that Osmo caught under his paw. + +"Tweek! Tweek!" the frightened little Mouse cried. "Let me go! Let me +go! Please let me go! If you do I'll reward you some day! I promise I +will!" + +Osmo let out a great roar of laughter. + +"What, little one? You'll reward me! Ha! Ha! That is good! The Mouse +will reward the Bear! Well now, that is a joke! However, little one, I +will let you go! You're too weak and insignificant for me to kill and +too small to eat. So run along!" + +With that the Bear lifted his paw and the little Mouse scampered off. + +"It will reward me for my kindness!" Osmo repeated, and in spite of +the fact that he was fast caught in a net he shook again with +laughter. + +He was still laughing when the little Mouse returned with a great army +of his fellows. All the host at once began gnawing at the ropes of the +net and in no time at all they had freed the big Bear. + +"You see," the little Mouse said, "although we are weak and +insignificant we can reward a kindness!" + +Osmo was so ashamed for having laughed at the Mice on account of their +size that all he could say as he shambled off into the forest was: + +"Thanks!" + + +[Decoration] + +ADVENTURE XVI + +THE LAST OF OSMO + +[Decoration] + +There was a Farmer that used to drive his sledge into the forest to +cut wood. Always as he drove he shouted abusively at his Horse. + +"Go along, you old plug!" he'd say. "What do you think you're good +for, anyway? If you don't move along more lively I'll give you to the +Bear for his supper--that's what I'll do with you!" + +Now Osmo, the Bear, heard about this, how the Farmer was always +talking about giving him his Horse, so one afternoon while the Farmer +was going through his usual tirade Osmo suddenly stepped out of the +bushes and said: + +"Well, Mr. Farmer, here I am! Suppose you give me my supper." + +The Farmer was greatly taken back. + +"I didn't really mean what I was saying," he stammered. "He's a good +Horse but he's a little lazy--that's all." + +Osmo stood there swaying his shoulders and twisting his head. + +"Even if he is lazy he'll taste all right to me. Come along, Mr. +Farmer, hand him over as you've promised to do this long time!" + +"But I can't afford to give you my Horse!" the Farmer cried. "He's the +only Horse I've got!" + +But the Bear was firm. + +"No matter! You have to keep your word!" + +"See here," the Farmer begged, "let me off on giving you my Horse and +I tell you what I'll do: I'll give you my Cow. I can spare the Cow +better." + +"When will you give me the Cow?" the Bear asked. + +"To-morrow," the Farmer promised. + +"Very well," Osmo said, "if you deliver me the Cow to-morrow I'll let +you off on the Horse. But see you keep your word!" + +On his way home that afternoon the Farmer visited his traps. In one +he found Mikko, the Fox. Mikko, the little rascal, begged for his life +so piteously that the Farmer with a laugh freed him. + +"You've done me a good turn," Mikko said, "and some day I'll do +something for you. Just wait and see if I don't." + +Well, early next morning the Farmer put his Cow on the sledge and +started off for the forest. On the way he met Mikko. + +"Good morning," Mikko said. "Where are you going with your Cow?" + +The Farmer stopped and told Mikko about his bargain with the Bear. + +"See here," the Fox said, "I promised you yesterday that some day I'd +do you a good turn. That day has come! I'm going to save you your Cow +and show you how you can kill that old Bear once and for all. But if I +do this, you'll have to give me the Bear's carcass after he's dead and +gone." + +"I'll be glad enough to do that," the Farmer declared. "Save me my Cow +and you may have all of that old Bear that you want!" + +"Well then," Mikko said, "go home with the Cow as quickly as you can +and come back here with ten distaffs. My plan is to have you put five +of the distaffs around my neck and five around my tail. I can make an +awful noise rattling them. When the Bear hears me and wonders who I +am, do you say to him: 'Oh! That must be my son, the Hunter! Don't you +hear the rattle of his musket?' Then between us we'll finish that old +Bear." + +The Farmer did as the Fox directed. He drove the Cow home and returned +to the forest with ten distaffs, five of which he fastened about the +Fox's neck and five about his tail. Then he drove the sledge on to the +place where he was to meet the Bear and Mikko, the Fox, crept along +quietly behind him. + +"Where's my Cow?" the Bear demanded as soon as the sledge appeared. + +"I've come to talk to you about that," the Farmer began. + +Just then there was an awful rattle of something in the bushes behind +the Farmer. + +"What's that?" the Bear cried. + +"Oh," the Farmer said, "that must be my son, the Hunter! Don't you +hear the rattle of his musket?" + +The Bear shook in terror. + +"The Hunter, you say! Mercy me, what shall I do! Oh, Mr. Farmer, save +me from the Hunter and I'll forgive you the Cow!" + +"Very well," the Farmer promised, "I'll do my best! Lie down and I'll +try to make the Hunter believe you're only a log." + +So the Bear lay down on the ground and stayed perfectly quiet. + +"Father," called the Fox in a voice that sounded like the Hunter's, +"what's that big brown thing lying on the ground near you? Is it a +Bear?" + +"No, son," the Farmer called back, "that isn't a Bear. It's only a log +of wood." + +"If it's a log of wood, father, chop it up!" + +The Farmer raised his ax. + +"Don't really chop me!" the Bear begged in a whisper. "Just pretend +to." + +"This is too good a log to chop up," the Farmer said. + +"Well, father," said the voice from the bushes, "if it's such a good +log you better put it on your sledge and take it home." + +"Lie still," the Farmer whispered, "while I put you on the sledge." + +So the Bear lay stiff and quiet and the Farmer dragged him on to the +sledge. + +"Father," the voice said, "you better tie that log down to keep it +from rolling off." + +"Don't move," the Farmer whispered, "and I'll tie you down just as if +you were a log." + +So the Bear lay perfectly still while the Farmer lashed him securely +to the sledge. + +"Father, are you sure that log can't roll off?" + +"Yes, son," the Farmer said, "I'm sure it can't roll off now." + +"Then, father, drive your ax into the end of the log and off we'll +go!" + +At that the Farmer raised his ax and with one mighty blow buried it in +the neck of the Bear. + +So that was the end of poor old lumbering Osmo! + +The Farmer was saved both his Horse and his Cow and Mikko, the rascal, +feasted on Bear meat for a week. + +[Decoration] + + [Illustration: _So that was THE END_] + + + + +Transcriber's Note + +Archaic and variable spelling and grammar usage is preserved as +printed. + +Minor punctuation errors have been repaired. + +The following amendments have been made for consistency: + + Page 166--Ollie amended to Olli--""Yes," Olli shouted back, + ..." + + Page 198--Mattie amended to Matti--""But remember," Matti + warned him, ..." + + Page 200--Mattie amended to Matti--""That is true," Matti + said, ..." + +The following typographic errors have been repaired: + + Page 230--then amended to them--"Jussi looked at them in + amazement, his eyes popping out of his head." + + Page 294--satisfacion amended to satisfaction--"... the Bear + would not get the satisfaction of any admiration from him." + +Illustrations have been moved where necessary so that they were not in +the middle of a paragraph. |
